《Captured Hearts: The Substitute Bride’s Gambit》 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Lin Chuyi You Are Under Arrest ?Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Lin Chuyi, You Are Under Arrest! Chapter 1: Chapter 1 Lin Chuyi, You Are Under Arrest! Qi¡¯s Private Hospital, the office of the director. ¡°Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re not worthy of my son.¡± Madam Hen Peizhu looked down with disdain, ¡°Even the job you have is solved by my son. A person like you won¡¯t be able to offer any support to my son in the future. You and your family will only leech off my son¡¯s blood!¡± Lin Chuyi responded calmly, ¡°It was Qi Yunfan who begged me to work at your hospital. I¡¯ve never spent a penny of his money, so your usation of leeching is baseless.¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯s tone was full of mockery, ¡°Pah, my son would beg you? He¡¯s just kind-hearted and took pity on you, that¡¯s why he took you in!¡± ¡°Do you think just because you have a beautiful face, you can be a doctor? The daughter of a murderer, do you think you¡¯re fit to be a doctor? Who knows if you won¡¯t end up like your father, killing someone when the opportunity arises!¡± Lin Chuyi clenched her fist, ¡°My dad didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been locked up for so many years, and you¡¯re still making excuses? You really have a thick face!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let my son be ruined by someone of your lowly status. Leave him now, immediately, this instant!¡± ¡°Let me tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already introduced my son to a well-matched, wealthy youngdy. He didn¡¯te to the hospital today because he¡¯s on a date with thatdy!¡± Lin Chuyi furrowed her brows, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Everything I¡¯m saying is true.¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯s expression exuded superiority, ¡°From now on, keep your distance from my son. Someone of your ss also thinks they can date him!¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s brows rxed, ¡°Then you can tell your son that he and I are officially breaking up. I will also resign from my job, there will be no further association between him and me.¡± Hen Peizhu was unexpectedly ufortable with how resolute she was, ¡°Do you really bear to break up with my son, such an outstanding young man? Why aren¡¯t you crying? Why not kneel down and beg me to let you be with him?¡± ¡°You watch too many TV dramas!¡± After Lin Chuyi said that, she turned and walked towards the door. The door opened, but outside stood two uniformed police officers. Upon seeing Lin Chuyiing out, they asked, ¡°Lin Chuyi?¡± Lin Chuyi was slightly puzzled, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The two officers moved forward instantly, seized her, and with a ¡°click¡±, handcuffed her hands, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re suspected of hit-and-run resulting in death. You¡¯re under arrest!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Chuyi was astonished, ¡°When did I evermit a hit-and-run? You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Having witnessed the scene, Hen Peizhu said in shock, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re actually a murderer too! Officer, her family has a gene for murder, her dad is also a murderer! Hurry and take her away!¡± Lin Chuyi struggled, ¡°I haven¡¯t killed anyone, nor have I been involved in a hit-and-run. You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± The police officer was stern, ¡°Enough talk. There are witnesses and evidence, and the person was killed by you! Come back to the station with us now. If you try to run, your crime will be even more severe!¡± Chapter 2 - 2 2 Fiancé ?Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Fianc¨¦ Chapter 2: Chapter 2 Fianc¨¦ In the police station. Lin Chuyi had already said hundreds of times that she hadn¡¯tmitted a hit and run, but the police simply didn¡¯t believe her. She said, dry-mouthed and tongue-tied, ¡°Fine, you say I hit someone, then you must have evidence, right? Where is the surveince footage? Where are the eyewitnesses?¡± ¡°Of course we have surveince footage, and we have an eyewitness as well. Otherwise, would we have arrested you? Old Du, call the eyewitness over, and let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll deny it now!¡± A figure walked over. But the moment Lin Chuyi saw the eyewitness, she was stunned, ¡°Mom, why is it you?¡± ¡°Ah, Xiaoyi, just stop pretending you¡¯re innocent. It was you who killed that person, and I was in the car with you at the time. Juste clean now, I¡¯ve already told the truth to the officer. No matter how much you quibble, it¡¯s useless.¡± Lin Chuyi felt a chill run through her, ¡°Lin Yueqin, what nonsense are you spouting! When were you ever in my car?¡± Lin Yueqin sighed, ¡°Xiaoyi, I know you don¡¯t want to admit it, but someone has died because of you. If you have any conscience at all, you shouldn¡¯t keep denying it. Just confess, maybe they¡¯ll give you a lighter sentence then.¡± ¡°What should I confess? I didn¡¯t hit anyone at all!¡± ¡°You did hit someone!¡± Lin Yueqin said decisively, ¡°It was you who hit them! Last night, after you hit the person, you were too scared, so you drove away! I¡¯ve been in your car the whole time, I know everything!¡± ¡°I was on duty at the hospitalst night, I didn¡¯t go anywhere! Where did you get in my car?¡± Lin Yueqin shook her head and said to the police, ¡°Officer, although she¡¯s my daughter, if she won¡¯t admit to her own crime, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Don¡¯t hold back, interrogate her thoroughly, she¡¯ll break and confess.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you, it¡¯s all because my daughter wasn¡¯t careful when driving. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cover for her!¡± Lin Chuyi had been stabbed in the back by Lin Yueqin not once or twice ¨C arguing with Lin Yueqin was pointless. She quickly calmed down, ¡°I want to see the surveince footage!¡± The police showed her the surveince, ¡°Is this your car? Isn¡¯t that your mom in the passenger seat? Aren¡¯t you driving? Even at this point, you still want to deny it? Your mom has admitted it, yet you¡¯re still stubbornly arguing!¡± Lin Chuyi looked at the surveince footage. A car zoomed by and knocked down a pedestrian at the intersection. After hitting the person, the car didn¡¯t stop; it drove over the victim¡¯s body. It was her car, a second-hand Volkswagen; she could not possibly mistake it. And sitting next to her was indeed her mother, Lin Yueqin. However, the person in the driver¡¯s seat was wearing a mask, with a simr hairstyle and build to hers, but it wasn¡¯t her. ¡°That¡¯s not me.¡± As she spoke, Lin Chuyi felt in her pocket and, sure enough, her car keys were gone. She turned her head to Lin Yueqin, ¡°Did you steal my car keys? When did you take them?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your car keys. What are you babbling about!¡± ¡°It was Wen Nianyou, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Yueqin looked confused, ¡°What are you talking about? What does this have to do with Nianyou?¡± Lin Chuyi stood up, her voice cold, ¡°It was Wen Nianyou who was driving and hit the person. You¡¯re trying to make me take the fall for her again! How many times have I taken the fall for her since we were kids? Do you think I can¡¯t recognize her just because she was wearing a mask? It was clearly her driving the car!¡± ¡°Are you my mother or hers? Why is it that every time she does something wrong, you make me bear all the consequences? Now, you even want to frame me for hermitting murder. Have you gone mad?¡± ¡°The past is the past, but this time the car ident killed someone, the crime is serious, and I absolutely cannot take the fall for her. Tell her toe and turn herself in!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s expression changed instantly, ¡°What are you yelling for? How dare you yell at me? I¡¯m your mother, of course I¡¯m on your side! But you¡¯re the one who killed the person, the evidence is conclusive. No matter how much I want to help you, it¡¯s pointless. ming Nianyou is even more useless! You deserve to go to jail!¡± Seeing her behave even more self-righteous than herself, Lin Chuyi¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief, ¡°Are you insisting that I killed someone because you want me to go to jail for Wen Nianyou?¡± Lin Yueqin didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. She turned to the police with an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, officer. I haven¡¯t raised my daughter well. I leave her in your hands; deal with her as you must.¡± ¡°Uh, can I leave now? The victim¡¯s family is very upset, I need to go andfort them, what do you think¡­¡± The officer nodded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for you here; you can go. If you can calm down the victim¡¯s family, your daughter¡¯s sentence will be much lighter.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll make sure tofort the family well, hoping to reduce my daughter¡¯s guilt. Truth is, I really care for her, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s young and does not know better.¡± After Lin Yueqin left, Lin Chuyi was locked up. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yueqin would really go tofort the victim¡¯s family. She wanted to get her phone back to call for help but was denied. She was thus locked up from the morning through to the afternoon, and from the afternoon to the night. Of the others who were locked up with her, some had their parents bail them out, and some had friendse to testify on their behalf; they were all released quickly. But she was left alone, forsaken till it got dark. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The duty officer finally opened the iron door she was behind, ¡°Lin Chuyi,e out. Your family hase to bail you out.¡± Lin Chuyi was surprised, ¡°My family?¡± Her father was in jail, and her mother had personally put her there. What family could she possibly have to bail her out? She followed the officer out suspiciously and saw apletely unfamiliar man in the duty room. The officer looked down, checking the man¡¯s ID, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, right?¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± ¡°What did you say your rtionship to her was?¡± ¡°I am her fianc¨¦.¡± Chapter 3 - 3 3 Mr. Sheng youve mistaken the wrong person ?Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Mr. Sheng, you¡¯ve mistaken the wrong person Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Mr. Sheng, you¡¯ve mistaken the wrong person Lin Chuyi¡¯s eyes widened in an instant. Fianc¨¦? Where did this fianc¨¦e from? The man seemed to sense her gaze and turned to look at her. Then he said, ¡°She didn¡¯t hit anyone. She was with me all ofst night. We had nned to register our marriage today, but instead, she ended up detained here. I¡¯ve been searching for her all day until I found her.¡± Lin Chuyi furrowed her brow. Why could people lie so easily these days? Lin Yueqin could spout lies without batting an eyelid, and now this suddenly appeared ¡°fianc¨¦¡± was talking nonsense too, but he spoke as if it were true. Even she, the person concerned, was almost convinced. In fact, she really wanted to ask who he was, but the desire to get out from the ¡°iron cage¡± overshadowed all her doubts. She kept her mouth shut very rationally, not saying a word, lest she give herself away and arouse the suspicion of the police officers. Who cares who he is, she thought. The priority was to get out first. Soon, the bail procedures werepleted, and she was led out of the police station by the man. The moment she stepped out of the station¡¯s door, Lin Chuyi took a deep breath of air. The taste of freedom! She was finally out! Lin Yueqin, we¡¯re not done yet! Wen Nianyou, you wait for me! The man opened the car door, his voice cold and harsh, ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯re going to see my mother first.¡± Lin Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± Hadn¡¯t she already been released? Why was he still keeping up the act? Considering he had just helped her, Lin Chuyi politely said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m very grateful that you bailed me out, but I don¡¯t know you, so I can¡¯t go meet your mother with you, sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me, we¡¯ve only met twice before.¡± ¡°Met before? When was that?¡± ¡°Three years ago, once at a charity dinner, and another time at my mother¡¯s birthday party.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never attended any charity dinner, and I don¡¯t know your mother, nor have I been to her birthday party.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to deny it, and it¡¯s also futile for you to run away. The marriage was arranged by our parents. You can¡¯t marry anyone else but me.¡± Lin Chuyi realized she was not on the same wavelength as him, ¡°Mr. Sheng, have you mistaken me for someone else? I don¡¯t know anything about what you¡¯re saying. My name is Lin Chuyi. I¡¯m not the fianc¨¦e you¡¯re looking for.¡± A trace of impatience showed on the handsome man¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y games with you right now. Get in the car! The wedding can¡¯t be dyed any further!¡± Lin Chuyi also ran out of patience and turned to walk away. She wasn¡¯t going to get in his car just because he was handsome! She was still seething with anger and wanted to rush home to settle ounts with Lin Yueqin! If he hadn¡¯t bailed her out, would she be wasting her breath arguing with him here? The man, however, stepped forward and pulled her back, ¡°Are you going to meet my mother with me, or would you like to continue being detained at the police station? If you don¡¯t acknowledge our rtionship, then I can go tell the police that you aren¡¯t the person I was looking for, which would invalidate the bail.¡± Lin Chuyi stopped in her tracks. She had been locked up for a day, physically and emotionally exhausted. The ¡°iron cage¡± was simply no ce for a person, and right now, she would rather meet the king of hell than the police again. She decided to appease her ¡°good fianc¨¦¡± for now! It was just a matter of meeting the fianc¨¦¡¯s mother, not really the king of hell. It shouldn¡¯t take up too much time. Once his mother saw her, she would naturally realize that her son had mistaken someone else for his fianc¨¦e. Since they were the ones who had made the mistake, they would be the ones at a disadvantage. Surely they wouldn¡¯t send her back to the police station and say the bail was invalid afterward, right? Lin Chuyi got into the car and followed the man back to a vi. The vi wasn¡¯trge, but the environment was exquisite. In the night, the purple tulips in the garden swayed gently, a testament to the owner¡¯s refined taste. Passing through the living room, Lin Chuyi followed the man upstairs and entered a bedroom. On the bedy a woman with swollen cheeks and a paleplexion. The fragrant aroma of fresh flowers in the room couldn¡¯t mask the scent of decay within. Lin Chuyi was a doctor; she had seen too many patients and knew what that smell meant¡ªthe woman¡¯s time was running out. Sheng Tingyuan stepped forward, his voice low, ¡°Mom, she¡¯s here.¡± The woman opened her eyes and looked towards Lin Chuyi by his side. After looking for a while, a smile emerged on her pale face, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re here.¡± She struggled to sit up and with the help of her son managed to lean against the headboard. Then she weakly motioned to Lin Chuyi, ¡°Come here. It¡¯s been a long time, have you forgotten Aunt Tang?¡± Lin Chuyi hesitated and stepped forward, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Why did this woman know her name? Chapter 4 - 4 4 My Mom Wants to Hold a Grandson ?Chapter 4: Chapter 4 My Mom Wants to Hold a Grandson Chapter 4: Chapter 4 My Mom Wants to Hold a Grandson ¡°I called you Xiaoyi.¡± Tang Jin looked at her gently, a look of astonishment in his eyes, ¡°Good child, you¡¯ve grown to be even prettier and more spirited than before. So beautiful, if I ran into you on the street, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t dare to recognize you! But, you are indeed starting to resemble your father more and more, even more so than when you were a little girl!¡± Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t really resemble her father, but she knew that her ¡°fianc¨¦¡¯s¡± mother must have mistaken her for someone else. Could it be that she really looked so much like Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e? The woman in the bed was frail yet tender, looking at her with a face full of loving care and eyes disying joyful spirits, as if having her future daughter-inw visit made her particrly happy, seemingly dissipating a third of her sickly appearance. Seeing her so happy, Lin Chuyi somewhat couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth. Moreover, if she did tell her, and it happened to upset her enough to faint, Sheng Tingyuan probably wouldn¡¯t let her off. The woman¡¯s health was extremely poor, and after only a few sentences, she was gasping for breath and had to lie back down, not having the strength to talk anymore. Sheng Tingyuan said, ¡°Mom, you rest well,¡± and then he took Lin Chuyi out of the bedroom. After closing the door, he said, ¡°As you saw, my mother is seriously ill, and she hopes we can get married as soon as possible. So, let¡¯s not dy any longer. Pick up the certificate tomorrow, and then we should try for a child as soon as possible.¡± Although that woman was pitiable, and although this man was very filial, Lin Chuyi had no intention of sacrificing herself. She sincerely said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you really have the wrong person, I am not your fianc¨¦e.¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°If you are not my fianc¨¦e, why did youe home with me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Chuyi was at a loss for words, staring at him in astonishment. How could he turn the tables like this? Just a while ago at the police station entrance, wasn¡¯t it him who threatened to send her back to the police station¡¯s iron cage, forcing her to get into the car? Her indignation surged, ¡°I am not the person you are looking for. Please Mr. Sheng, go and verify it again! Thank you for bailing me out today, I don¡¯t owe anybody favors. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with in the future, you cane to me.¡± ¡°I need to get married now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, pick another one.¡± ¡°My mother wants to hold a grandchild.¡± ¡°This is even less possible. Don¡¯t you have simpler requests? Your demands aren¡¯t equivalent to the favor you did for me!¡± Lin Chuyi hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°How about I take a look at your mother¡¯s illness?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°You studied medicine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°A spoiled brat who is good for nothing but eating, drinking, and ying can study medicine? The medical field¡¯s entry threshold is really low. If you want to practice, find someone else to experiment on, my mother is not going to be your test subject.¡± ¡°With a poisonous tongue like yours, no wonder your fianc¨¦e ran away and refuses to marry you!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was indifferent to her sarcasm, ¡°You can go now. Tomorrow morning at nine, I will pick you up and we will get the certificate. Or, you can stay here, that works too.¡± Lin Chuyi shook her head, and didn¡¯t continue to exin to this man any longer. It was out of the question to stay here, and getting the certificate even more so. She didn¡¯t know him at all, she had a pile of troubles to sort out, and she had no time to dawdle here with him. She went downstairs and headed out. Behind her, the man¡¯s cold voice followed, ¡°Where do you live? Tell me the address.¡± Without turning her head, Lin Chuyi retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t even know where I live, are you really my fianc¨¦?¡± Chapter 5 - 5 5 You Are Born to Be a Maid ?Chapter 5: Chapter 5 You Are Born to Be a Maid Chapter 5: Chapter 5 You Are Born to Be a Maid She hailed a cab and returned home. The suddenly appearing fianc¨¦ was already forgotten in the back of her mind, as Lin Chuyi now only wanted to find Lin Yueqin and clear her name of the charges against her. But there was no trace of Lin Yueqin at home. Lin Chuyi left the house and went straight to the Wen Family mansion. The second and third floors of the mansion were dimmed, with only the lights on the first floor still on, indicating that the mansion¡¯s owner had likely gone to rest, and only the servants were still busy. Lin Chuyi headed to the kitchen, and just as she reached the doorway, she overheard someone inside saying, ¡°Yueqin, you really have the best luck, Miss Nianyou likes you the most. She always gives you the lightest work, the most bonuses. Did she secretly give you another bonus today?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no secret bonus for me, you¡¯re overthinking it. But it¡¯s true that Youyou treats me especially well, after all, right after she was born, Madam had a seriousck of breast milk and Youyou grew up drinking mine, naturally our bond is different.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re lucky. You happened to have a child around the same time as Madam, and were able to help her out greatly. Miss Nianyou refused form back then and only epted your breast milk, you fed her until she was plump and healthy, Madam has been very grateful to you all these years!¡± ¡°Oh, Madam has always been very kind to me, and I¡¯m someone who really knows how to be grateful. Helping her out is the least I can do! Back then, I only had enough breast milk for one child, and because I gave it all to Youyou, I never even breastfed my own child for a single day. Now tell me, isn¡¯t that a great sacrifice?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a huge sacrifice. Even though Madam rewarded you handsomely, only you would starve your own daughter. I couldn¡¯t do it. I¡¯d rather not have the money than withhold milk from my own child.¡± Lin Chuyi had heard this kind of conversation before, after all, Lin Yueqin had always taken pride in being Wen Nianyou¡¯s wet nurse, portraying herself as someone who would sacrifice anything for Wen Nianyou. Her ¡°sacrifice¡± story had long been spread throughout the Wen family. She stepped into the kitchen and looked coldly at Lin Yueqin, ¡°You did indeed make a big sacrifice, so big that you¡¯re willing to sacrifice me to take the me for Wen Nianyou¡¯s murder charge.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face changed drastically, and she quickly pulled Lin Chuyi outside, ¡°Nonsense, Lin Chuyi, mind your words! This isn¡¯t the ce for you to cause a scene!¡± Outside, Lin Chuyi shook off her hand, ¡°Where is Wen Nianyou? Call her out here.¡± ¡°Youyou went out with friends, she¡¯s not back yet.¡± Lin Chuyiughed out of anger, ¡°She just killed someone with her car and she still has the mood to hang out? Of course, with a wonderful mother like you, who lets her own daughter take the fall for her, she doesn¡¯t have a worry in the world.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s expression shifted uncertainly for a while before finally settling on a piteous one, ¡°Xiaoyi, Mom doesn¡¯t love you any less, it¡¯s just that I had no choice but to ask you to take the me for Youyou.¡± Lin Chuyi said sarcastically, ¡°Cut the act, you don¡¯t love me at all. If you truly cared about me, it would be impossible for you to let me take the murder me for Wen Nianyou.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, hear me out. Madam doesn¡¯t know about Youyou hitting someone yet. She nearly lost her life giving birth to Youyou and hasn¡¯t fully recovered since. She treasures Youyou like the apple of her eye. If Youyou goes to prison, how could she possibly live?¡± Lin Yueqin pleaded earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go to prison than for Youyou. Youyou, having been pampered from birth, can¡¯t endure such hardship. Besides, if she goes to prison, wouldn¡¯t that ruin her whole life?¡± ¡°So, my life wouldn¡¯t be ruined if I go to prison? Am I supposed to be willing to suffer in jail?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same, Youyou has the life of a young Miss, with a bright and beautiful future ahead of her, while you are servant-born, destined to serve others. Going to jail spares you from serving, it¡¯s actually a blessing for you.¡± Chapter 6 - 6 6 I Report My Daughter Lin Chuyi ?Chapter 6: Chapter 6 I Report My Daughter Lin Chuyi Chapter 6: Chapter 6 I Report My Daughter Lin Chuyi Lin Chuyi scoffed, ¡°Do you want this blessing? If you like this kind of blessing so much, go to prison for Wen Nianyou!¡± Seeing her unmoved, Lin Yueqin became somewhat annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m your mother, and you actually want me to go to prison? I really raised you for nothing!¡± ¡°Lin Yueqin, you really have the nerve to say you raised me. Have you ever taken care of me? Before my dad went to prison, it was him who took care of me. After he was locked up, it was Lady Wen who looked after me and kept me alive!¡± ¡°Since it was Lady Wen who looked after you and allowed you to survive, you should repay her by taking the me for Youyou! If you refuse, you will be dooming Lady Wen, and you¡¯ll be an ungrateful wolf with eyes blind to kindness!¡± Lin Chuyi remained unmoved, ¡°You don¡¯t need to use Lady Wen to morally entrap me. I¡¯ve already repaid her what I owed. Now to expect me to carry the burden of a murder charge for Wen Nianyou is absolutely impossible. I¡¯ve already carried enough burdens for her!¡± ¡°When did you ever repay her? I don¡¯t know about that!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re surely lying. You¡¯ve never repaid Lady Wen, you¡¯re just an ungrateful wolf, unappreciative of how good Lady Wen has been to you, and you won¡¯t even do her this small favor for her daughter!¡± Lin Chuyi took a deep breath, ¡°This is no small favor, this is a living person¡¯s life! It¡¯s easy for you to say when it costs you nothing. If it¡¯s such a small favor, why don¡¯t you help out?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t look anything like Youyou, and the police aren¡¯t blind, anyone would know I¡¯m not the killer! You and Youyou look so much alike, it makes the most sense for you to take her ce!¡± ¡°Where do I look like her? Our hair? I remember her hair wasn¡¯t this length before, she just got it cut to shoulder-length? Intentionally cut to match the length of my hair?¡± Lin Yueqin rebuked her furiously, ¡°Stop projecting your malice here, Youyou would never copy you! She just got a boyfriend recently, and her boyfriend likes that length, so she cut it. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it has nothing to do with me.¡± Lin Chuyi spoke coldly, ¡°You think you can fool the police with your false testimony? I will find evidence that proves the driver was Wen Nianyou. Then, you, the one giving false testimony, will also end up in prison!¡± ¡°I¡¯m more than just an ungrateful wolf, I¡¯ll even be willing to destroy my kin for justice, Lin Yueqin, consider this your blessing!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face changed, ¡°You little beast, how dare you!¡± Lin Chuyi ignored her and turned to leave. ¡°She¡¯s turned the world upside down, this little beast! This ungrateful wolf, she¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Lin Yueqin ranted furiously, and only after cursing did she realize something, ¡°Wait, that little beast should be locked up at the police station, how did she escape?¡± She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed the police station, ¡°Officer, I¡¯m reporting my daughter Lin Chuyi, she fled the scene of an ident and was arrested by you, but now she¡¯s escaped. Hurry up and catch her again! She¡¯s at the Wen family vi now, the address is¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chuyi? She didn¡¯t escape, someone bailed her out.¡± ¡°Bailed out? Who bailed her out?¡± ¡°Her fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°What? Fianc¨¦? Since when does she have a fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°Ah? She doesn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦? Then who was the man that bailed her out tonight?¡± ¡°Officer, you¡¯ve been deceived! She doesn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦, I¡¯m her birth mother, would I not know if she had a fianc¨¦? It must be someone she hired to y the part, pretending to be her fianc¨¦ to bail her out!¡± ¡°Alright, the tip you¡¯ve provided is very important. We will verify it. If true, we will arrest her immediately!¡± Chapter 7 - 7 7 Ex-Boyfriend ?Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Ex-Boyfriend Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Ex-Boyfriend Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t know that as soon as she left, Lin Yueqin reported her. At this moment, she stood at the vi¡¯s entrance, looking at the embracing couple,pletely entwined and seemingly inseparable, a hint of mockery curled at the corner of her lips. The woman in the couple was none other than Wen Nianyou, who had caused a huge mess and let her take the me, and the man was her boyfriend, Qi Yunfan. No, he was now her ex-boyfriend. So the rich heiress his mother introduced him to was Wen Nianyou, indeed, both families were well-matched in social status. When Qi Yunfan saw Lin Chuyi, he looked a bit unnatural, ¡°Chuyi, I¡­¡± But Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t look at him, instead, she addressed Wen Nianyou, ¡°Are you going to turn yourself in to the police, or should I expose you and have the policee to arrest you?¡± Wen Nianyou stepped back, hiding half her body behind Qi Yunfan, ¡°Chuyi, what are you talking about, why would the policee to arrest me? Is it a crime to love Brother Yunfan?¡± Qi Yunfan frowned, ¡°Xiaoyi, the issues between you and me have nothing to do with Nianyou, don¡¯t scare her with the police. She¡¯s easily frightened, you¡¯ll scare her.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be scared? Qi Yunfan, you really don¡¯t understand Wen Nianyou at all. Last night she hit and killed someone with her car, then fled the scene, and today she¡¯s framing me, making me take the fall for her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Qi Yunfan and Wen Nianyou spoke at the same time, Qi with disbelief on his face, Wen with an expression of grievance. It seemed as if she gathered all her courage, Wen Nianyou stepped out from behind Qi Yunfan and grabbed Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Chuyi, I know you¡¯ve always liked Brother Yunfan, but he doesn¡¯t like you, he likes me. ndering me is pointless.¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, he¡¯s very kind, and he trusts me a lot. How could he possibly believe what you just said?¡± ¡°Give up. Stop saying ridiculous things. You should know, you and Brother Yunfan are not from the same world. If you really love him, you should let go and wish us happiness.¡± Lin Chuyi felt disgusted by her pretentiousness; the hand that clutched hers was like a venomous snake sticking out its tongue, impossible to shake off, and mmy against her skin, making her extremely ufortable. As she tried to pull her hand away, Wen Nianyou suddenly ¡°Ah!¡± cried out and fell to the ground. ¡°Nianyou!¡± Qi Yunfan hurried over to help her, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wen Nianyou lifted her palm to reveal that the skin was scraped, and blood beads were visible. She quickly hid her hand behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Yunfan, it¡¯s not Chuyi¡¯s fault. I just fell over by ident.¡± ¡°Your hand is bleeding, and you say you¡¯re fine? You don¡¯t have to cover for her. I saw it¡ªit was she who pushed you down.¡± Qi Yunfan helped Wen Nianyou up, treating Lin Chuyi as if he didn¡¯t know her, ¡°Chuyi, since when did you be so vicious? If you¡¯re angry, take it out on me, why push Nianyou? She¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t push her; she fell on purpose.¡± ¡°Do you think I would believe that? Who would intentionally hurt their own hand like this?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re too blind to see, that¡¯s not my problem. I¡¯m not an ophthalmologist.¡± Qi Yunfan ced Wen Nianyou behind him, tenderly and affectionately ensuring once more that she really was unharmed before turning back to Lin Chuyi, ¡°Nianyou doesn¡¯t know anything, she¡¯s a very simple girl. If you want to me someone, me me. Hit me if you want to hit someone, don¡¯t bully her.¡± Chapter 8 - 8 8 Not Biological ?Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Not Biological Chapter 8: Chapter 8 Not Biological Lin Chuyi felt suffocated inside. In the morning, Mrs. Qi had mentioned that Qi Yunfan had gone on a date with someone else, and Chuyi didn¡¯t feel much at the time. But now, the real pain was hitting her, catching up in dyed waves. She had known Qi Yunfan for a full three years. In those years, Qi Yunfan had looked at her countless times with the same tender, caring gaze. She had rejected him, distanced herself from him, and he never got angry. He remained as gentle as ever, always showing concern for her well-being. When she was too busy to reply to his messages, he silently guarded and waited for her. As soon as she sent a single text no matter what time it was, he appeared by her side. When others heard that her father was a murderer, they all avoided and isted her, but Qi Yunfan, upon learning the truth, said he felt sorry for her and promised to always be there for her. For such a boy, Lin Chuyi had also wavered several times. Only after three years, when she had finally achieved something, did she dare to ept his love, ready to bridge the huge gap between their families and try to spend the rest of her life with him. But now, she realized that his gentleness was not reserved for her alone. Even worse, he treated Wen Nianyou, even more gently and considerately than he did her. Lin Chuyi¡¯s heart felt as if it had been soaked in cold water, ¡°Qi Yunfan, let¡¯s pretend I never knew you. You can leave now.¡± Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t move, ¡°Are you really in such a hurry for me to leave? Is it because, once I¡¯m gone, you can continue to bully Youyou?¡± Lin Chuyi ignored him and looked at Wen Nianyou, ¡°The things I¡¯m about to say may ruin the image you so carefully cultivated. Are you sure you want him to keep listening?¡± Wen Nianyou clung to Qi Yunfan¡¯s waist, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Qi Yunfan frowned at Lin Chuyi, ¡°Why are you always threatening Youyou? Chuyi, if you¡¯re mad, take it out on me, okay? Don¡¯t involve Youyou. It¡¯s really not good to drag the innocent into this.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk alone? There¡¯s been some misunderstanding here, and I don¡¯t want your rtionship with Youyou to be strained because of me.¡± For the first time, Lin Chuyi found Qi Yunfan annoying. Bored with the conversation, she turned and walked away, disappearing into the dense night. She had intended to persuade Wen Nianyou to turn herself in, out of respect for Lady Wen. But since Nianyou wouldn¡¯t listen, she might as well take matters into her own hands and personally send her to jail! Seeing her leave, Qi Yunfan patted Wen Nianyou on the back, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be scared. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll go find Lin Chuyi and have a good talk with her on your behalf.¡± Afterforting her for a few more moments, he drove off to chase after Lin Chuyi. Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression darkened. No wonder Hen Peizhu cursed Lin Chuyi as a fox spirit; she really knew how to seduce men! She had taken so much effort to charm Qi Yunfan, and just when he finally seemed to like her, the moment Lin Chuyi appeared, he immediately dumped her. After entering the vi, Wen Nianyou pulled Lin Yueqin into a guest room and began using her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Lin Chuyi had been arrested by the police? Why is she still hopping around outside!¡± ¡°Just now, in front of Qi Yunfan, she said I killed someone, do you know that! She¡¯s trying to send me to my death!¡± ¡°And she¡¯s deliberately leading Qi Yunfan on, she just doesn¡¯t want to see me happy! That bitch, that vixen, clearly doesn¡¯t like Qi Yunfan, yet she¡¯s always flirting with him!¡± Lin Yueqin replied anxiously, ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t be angry now. It was that little beast Lin Chuyi who found a trustee to bail her out. Tomorrow the police will arrest her again, and she¡¯ll never have the chance to flirt with Qi Yunfan again.¡± Wen Nianyou irritably said, ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me Youyou? Don¡¯t you know your own status? You¡¯re just a servant in the Wen family. Like the other servants, you should call me Miss Nianyou, understand?¡± Lin Yueqin felt ufortable but still cated her, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be careful from now on.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯m so annoyed. You can¡¯t do one thing right. I don¡¯t care, Qi Yunfan must be mine, and Lin Chuyi must never appear before him again!¡± ¡°But Miss, isn¡¯t Qi Yunfan already yours? What does Lin Chuyi¡¯s three-year acquaintance with him matter? The moment you showed up, he was immediately captivated by you. With your family background, intelligence, and beauty, you¡¯re superior to Lin Chuyi in every way. What does she have topete with you?¡± Lin Yueqin thought her ttery would please Wen Nianyou, but instead, Nianyou red at her angrily, ¡°My background and intelligence may indeed be a hundred times better than Lin Chuyi¡¯s, but in terms of beauty, you¡¯ve severely held me back!¡± She wasn¡¯t Lady Wen¡¯s child; she was actually the child of Lin Yueqin, a maid in the Wen family. The woman before her, she was her birth mother. When Lady Wen was close to giving birth, Lin Yueqin had her baby via cesarean section a day earlier. Once Lady Wen had her child, Yueqin swapped the two babies. As a child, the gic differences weren¡¯t so obvious, but as she grew up, she began to look more and more like Lin Yueqin. To avoid resembling her mother and arousing Lady Wen¡¯s suspicions, she secretly underwent cosmetic procedures, a little every month, and after several years, she no longer looked so much like Lin Yueqin. Yet she was still unsatisfied. Whenever she stood next to Lin Chuyi, people¡¯s gazes would always fall upon Chuyi, that stunning beauty never belonged to her. And Qi Yunfan¡¯s obsession with Lin Chuyi was also because of her exceptionally beautiful face! Men, they¡¯re always so superficial! ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already very pretty. You need to have more confidence!¡± Lin Yueqin whispered in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with Lin Chuyi anymore. Your most important task now is to secure Qi Yunfan and make him marry you. In the future, the Qi Family¡¯s wealth will all be yours, and adding the Wen family¡¯s, your life will be infinitely better than Lin Chuyi¡¯s!¡± ¡°Are you teaching me how to handle things?¡± Wen Nianyou red at her, ¡°Of course Qi Yunfan will marry me, but Lin Chuyi must go to prison. Have you made sure to infuriate the victim¡¯s family today? Did they say they absolutely refuse to settle?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I deliberately acted arrogant and overbearing in front of the family, saying their daughter deserved to die, and now they hate Lin Chuyi to death. They won¡¯t settle, they don¡¯t want a penny, they just want Lin Chuyi to go to prison!¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how shepetes with me for Qi Yunfan now!¡± Chapter 9 - 9 9 Doctor Anxin ?Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Doctor Anxin Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Doctor Anxin Lin Chuyi had only walked a short distance from home when Qi Yunfan caught up to her in his car. He got out, blocking Lin Chuyi¡¯s path, ¡°Chuyi, get in the car, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Lin Chuyi ignored him, walking around him to continue on her way. Qi Yunfan persisted, ¡°Chuyi, it¡¯s not safe for a girl to walk alone at night, I¡¯m just worried about you, that¡¯s why I came after you. Please, get in the car.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the new shoes the hospital issued were chafing your feet yesterday? Stop walking, or your feet will hurt again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have them get you a morefortable pair tomorrow. Don¡¯t wear these anymore.¡± Lin Chuyi looked up, unsurprisingly finding the familiar tenderness and concern on his face. However, this time she wouldn¡¯t take it seriously anymore. ¡°Qi Yunfan, I¡¯m formally resigning, I won¡¯t be working at your family¡¯s hospital anymore. Besides, since you¡¯ve chosen Wen Nianyou, stop ying the good guy with me. Just go.¡± Qi Yunfan sighed, ¡°Chuyi, it wasn¡¯t me who chose Youyou, it was my mother who chose her. I had topromise for the sake of the entire family. Can you understand my dilemma?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡ªnever mind, it¡¯s my fault after all. I apologize, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You really are as heartless as before. Chuyi, it¡¯s been three years, haven¡¯t I managed to warm your icy heart even a little? Do you really have no feelings for me at all?¡± It had warmed, but only slightly, and it quickly grew cold again. Lin Chuyi yawned, her voice tinged with fatigue, ¡°Are you finished? If so, get out of the way, I need to go home to sleep.¡± ¡°You¡­ after all I¡¯ve said, all you want to do is sleep? You don¡¯t have anything you want to say to me?¡± Lin Chuyi yawned and shook her head, walking past Qi Yunfan toward her home. Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t get angry being treated so coldly; he drove his car slowly behind Lin Chuyi, crawling along at a snail¡¯s pace, just to light her way home. If it were before, Lin Chuyi would have felt warm and moved, but now, sobered, she just felt that Qi Yunfan was trying to move himself. The whole street was as bright as daylight with the streemps on. Did she need him to light her way? Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t bother to chase him off because it would have been impossible¡ªshe had tried countless times before, never once seeding in getting rid of him. Once she got home and the door closed behind her, the outside world no longer had anything to do with her. She took a shower and then went straight to bed. The next day, she got up feeling refreshed, got ready, and took a cab to the hospital. However, the hospital she visited today was no longer Qi Yunfan¡¯s family hospital but thergest top-tier private hospital in the city, Dome Hospital. The hospital had its own dedicated office floor, and as soon as Lin Chuyi entered, department heads surrounded her. ¡°Doctor Anxin, you¡¯ve finallye. The dean wants you to train the new batch of doctors. When will you have time? This really can¡¯t be dyed any longer, you can¡¯t stand me up again!¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, pharmaceuticalpanies have sent over new drugs again. They are eager for you to have patients try this medication. If it works well, they will mass-produce it; if not, they¡¯ll improve the form. So, do you think our hospital should use this drug?¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, after thest visit from the international medical team, they¡¯ve been infatuated with your medical skills, and they¡¯ve been inviting you to go overseas for exchange. This is the top medical team abroad. The dean suggests that you lead the team, allowing our hospital¡¯s core staff to go abroad and learn too. It will benefit our hospital greatly. You can¡¯t refuse this. How about the end of this month?¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin¡­¡± The assistant stretched out his arms, stopping everyone, ¡°Alright, alright, Doctor Anxin is about to start surgery, and the patient is waiting. Any other important matters can be reported after she¡¯s done with the surgery. Everyone go back.¡± Lin Chuyi shook her head helplessly. ¡°Anxin¡± was originally just a nickname her teacher gave her, but these people all followed the teacher¡¯s lead, so much so that they didn¡¯t even know her real name anymore. Chapter 10 - 10 10 Your Fiancé Has Arrived ?Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Your Fianc¨¦ Has Arrived Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Your Fianc¨¦ Has Arrived Ye Chuyi ignored the group of people behind her, entered the office, turned on theputer, and confirmed the patient¡¯s case and CT onest time. Then, she changed into a whiteb coat and headed to the surgical floor. In the operating room, her mentor An Huadong, who had taught her for many years, as well as her fellow disciple Chi Cheng, were already waiting for her. Seeing her, An Huadong breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°My Anxin disciple has finally arrived. Only when you are here can I truly be at ease!¡± Lin Chuyi felt helpless. It was precisely because her teacher incessantly called her ¡°Anxin¡± that everyone thought that was her real name! The surgery was initially designated to be performed by her senior brother Chi Cheng, but the teacher was not at ease. After much deliberation, he decided to appoint her as the chief surgeon. ¡°Teacher, you love ordering me around too much. Senior brother is capable of performing the surgery, and he would do it very well. You insist on having me do it; are you afraid I have too much free time?¡± she said. ¡°Your senior brother is capable, but he can only achieve ny percent. This patient is quite elderly, and his tumor has grown together with his lung. To perfectly peel it away without damaging his lung, only you can do it. You can achieve one hundred percent,¡± he replied. An Huadong uttered the phrase he had said most often since he met Lin Chuyi, ¡°Your hands are steady; I have never seen steadier.¡± Chi Cheng stood to the side, his position as the lead surgeon taken by Lin Chuyi, with noints. In the face of overwhelming strength, all jealousy and resentment were delusional. And Lin Chuyi had be so formidable that he had no inclination to resist. He only wanted to prostrate himself at her feet, to be a stepping stone on her path forward. After all, even the strong teacher had long be Lin Chuyi¡¯s stepping stone, and the teacher was happy about it, preferring to have Lin Chuyi perform all the surgeries rather than letting other students fail and tarnish his reputation. Her teacher, An Huadong, was a prominent figure in the medical field, 70 years old this year. He had never married or had children, dedicating his life entirely to the medical profession. He was a legend in the medical world, a textbook-level icon revered by all medical students. It was such a luminary who, after discovering Lin Chuyi¡¯s talent, broke his own rule of never using privileges. He bypassed numerous obstacles at the school, forcibly transferring her from the Nursing College to the Medical College. And Lin Chuyi did not let her teacher down. In eight years, including five years of undergraduate and three years of master¡¯s studies, she never wasted a day. With her exceptional talent and one hundred percent effort, she underwent a qualitative leap and became the most outstanding doctor that her teacher could rely on. However, Chi Cheng seriously suspected that the teacher called his junior sister ¡°Anxin¡± every day out of some selfish motive¡ªafter all, ¡°Anxin¡± also bore the surname ¡°An¡±, sounding like his own granddaughter. The surgerysted one and a half hours, and An Huadong was very rxed throughout, chatting with one person for a while and then another, not at all worried that he might affect Lin Chuyi. In fact, Lin Chuyi was indeed not affected in the slightest. She consistently performed the surgery excellently, stepped down from the operating table, changed her clothes, and left the operating room. An Huadong followed her with Chi Cheng, ¡°Anxin disciple, where are you heading afterward? You¡¯re not going to abandon us and run off to help at your boyfriend¡¯s hospital, are you?¡± Lin Chuyi, recalling what she did days ago at Qi Yunfan¡¯s hospital,ughed, ¡°I was just there to help out with odd jobs. I didn¡¯t perform any surgeries, so you don¡¯t have to worry about our hospital losing the spotlight to theirs.¡± ¡°Look at you, do you think I am that petty? You really didn¡¯t perform any surgeries for their hospital?¡± he asked. ¡°Really not. They don¡¯t know I am your student. I was just filling in forms and cleaning over there,¡± she replied. Having broken up yesterday, Lin Chuyi felt quite miserable. However, today she suddenly felt a sense of relief, and she could even say with augh, ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with him, so I won¡¯t be going to his family¡¯s hospital anymore.¡± ¡°Broken up?¡± he asked. An Huadong¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°That¡¯s great! Anxin disciple, you¡¯ve finallye around. Are you going to follow in your teacher¡¯s footsteps and remain unmarried and childless?¡± ¡°Unmarried and childless? That doesn¡¯t sound too bad,¡± she replied. No sooner had she finished speaking than her assistant hurried over, ¡°Doctor Anxin, your fianc¨¦ is here!¡± The smile on Lin Chuyi¡¯s face vanished in an instant, ¡°What?!¡± An Huadong turned and walked away, ¡°Little liar!¡± Chapter 11 - 11 11 Dont Forge Documents Next Time ?Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Don¡¯t Forge Documents Next Time Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Don¡¯t Forge Documents Next Time Lin Chuyi hurriedly said, ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦, this is all a misunderstanding!¡± An Huadong ignored her and walked even faster than before, with Chi Cheng having to jog to keep up. Lin Chuyi was suffering from a terrible headache and couldn¡¯t even pay attention to her teacher, she asked her assistant, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In your office!¡± Lin Chuyi hurried back to the office, and upon opening the door, sure enough, the man she had seen yesterday was inside, reading an anatomy book. Upon hearing the noise, the man looked up, ¡°We agreed to register our marriage today, why did you stand me up?¡± Lin Chuyi red at him, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Sheng Tingyuan put down the book and walked towards her, ¡°Your books are all so new, you haven¡¯t read a single page, have you? Which department are you in? Let me know, so I can avoid the thunderstorm.¡± Lin Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± Say it and you¡¯d be scared to death, I know all these books by heart! She took a deep breath, ¡°Mr. Sheng, I want to thank you again for your help yesterday, but I must reiterate that I am truly not your fianc¨¦e.¡± She took out her ID card and handed it to him, ¡°My name is Lin Chuyi, I am twenty-six years old, I really don¡¯t know you, and you don¡¯t know me!¡± Sheng Tingyuan nced at her ID card, then casually threw it into the trash can, ¡°Don¡¯t get a fake ID next time, it¡¯s easy to get caught.¡± ¡°Hey, you! This is a real one!¡± Lin Chuyi hurriedly picked up her ID card, ¡°Believe it or not, I am not the one, so please leave soon, I have work to do.¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree to register so easily, after all, you¡¯ve been dodging it for three years. So, I brought the police with me today.¡± As he spoke, he opened the door and said to the bodyguard outside, ¡°Bring the police up!¡± Lin Chuyi was too hurried when she first came in and hadn¡¯t noticed that one of his men was standing outside the door. Her eyes widened as she looked at Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Are you so ruthless? You even brought the police?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not my fianc¨¦e, I have no obligation to bail you out. You hit and killed someone with your car, and you should be arrested and interrogated.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hit and kill anyone, it was someone else!¡± ¡°Then tell that to the police.¡± Lin Chuyi was at a loss for words. She had said everything she could at the police station yesterday, but with Lin Yueqin as a witness, her own mother, nothing she said made a difference. Soon, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bodyguard brought the police over. The officer first showed her his badge, then said, ¡°Lin Chuyi, we¡¯ve received a report that you had someone impersonate your fianc¨¦ to secure a bail opportunity. Pleasee back with us for an investigation!¡± Lin Chuyi instinctively looked towards Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Did you report this?¡± Sheng Tingyuan replied, ¡°Do you think you have a brain just for height? I am here to take you to register today, would I report you if we were going to register?¡± Lin Chuyi was puzzled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?¡± Besides him, who else knew about the ¡°fianc¨¦¡± bailing her out? The officer took out handcuffs, ¡°Lin Chuyi, please cooperate with us!¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s scalp tingled at the sight of the handcuffs. When she had been cuffed yesterday, her wrists had hurt all night. She stepped back, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause the car ident, I was on duty at Qi Hospital the night beforest, you can check the hospital surveince.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already checked. The surveince footage has been deleted, and we found your fingerprints on theputer in the surveince room. We suspect you deleted the footage.¡± ¡°I never set foot in the surveince room!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also asked the hospital staff who were on duty that night, and they all said that no one saw you in the hospital at the time of the ident.¡± ¡°I was alone on duty in the records room; of course, they didn¡¯t see me!¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s headache was unbearable, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who drove into the person, it was Lin Yueqin who stole my car keys, the person who drove the car was her employer¡¯s daughter, Wen Nianyou!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already used her yesterday, but our investigations today reveal that she has an alibi. She spent the entire night with a friend the night beforest, and her friend has already vouched for her.¡± Chapter 12 - 12 12 Husband Say Something ?Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Husband, Say Something Chapter 12: Chapter 12 Husband, Say Something Lin Chuyi felt a lump in her throat that wouldn¡¯t go up or down. The situation was too disadvantageous for her. Being taken back to the police station meant losing her freedom and bing very passive; only outside could she clear herself of the suspicion. Without thinking, she stepped forward and took hold of Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°My fianc¨¦ can also testify for me. I was in the hospital all night the day before yesterday and didn¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her sudden initiative and forcefully restrained the urge to pull his arm away. He did indeed know that Lin Chuyi had not left Qi Hospital¡¯s gates at all that night. He had been looking for his fianc¨¦e recently, and it was not easy to finally get news of her. That¡¯s why he had his men keep an eye on Qi Hospital, to prevent her from running away again and having to search for her once more. He asked indifferently, ¡°You acknowledge me as your fianc¨¦ now?¡± Lin Chuyi looked up at him with a gentle expression, ¡°When did I ever not acknowledge it? You have always been my fianc¨¦, our elders decided on it. I won¡¯t marry anyone but you.¡± However, the police officer said, ¡°Lin Chuyi, ording to reports from relevant personnel, you do not have a fianc¨¦, and this man is hired by you to secure bail.¡± Lin Chuyi shook Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arm, ¡°Honey, say something. They¡¯re saying you¡¯re hired by me!¡± Sheng Tingyuan handed the police officer a business card, ¡°My name is Sheng Tingyuan, and I am indeed her fianc¨¦. I am not someone who can just be hired by anyone.¡± His tone was icy, and his demeanor nonchnt, yet a sentence that should have sounded arrogant seemed somehow fitting when it came from him. After looking at the business card, the police officer¡¯s manner became respectful, ¡°So you are Mr. Sheng. Since you vouch for her, the bail for your fianc¨¦e remains valid.¡± Lin Chuyi craned her neck, trying to see what was written on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s business card that could make the police officer do such an about-face, but the officer had already put the card away. ¡°However, since she is now a major suspect, she cannot leave the city during our investigation.¡± ¡°Hmm, she won¡¯t leave.¡± Once the police officer received his assurance, he quickly left. Lin Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to thank him, she saw the man¡¯s face turn cold as he pulled his arm back, as though he didn¡¯t want her to touch him at all. He spoke lightly, ¡°Now, can we go and get our marriage certificate?¡± Lin Chuyi looked at him skeptically, ¡°Still want to get the marriage certificate? You were so reluctant even when I hugged your arm.¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t really willing to hug it either; it was all just an act.¡± ¡°Knowing it¡¯s an act, you still want to get the certificate?¡± ¡°Who I get the certificate with is all the same to me, but my mother likes you.¡± What a filial son, but the problem is, he really had the wrong person! But this time, Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t exin. Before she could clear her name, the existence of this ¡°fianc¨¦¡± was still necessary; otherwise, she could be taken away by the police at any minute. She would just go along with the mistake for now. Once she had cleared the suspicion around herself, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to exin. ¡°Getting the certificate so suddenly is too much for me to take. Could you give me a few days to adjust?¡± ¡°How many days do you need?¡± ¡°A month, maybe?¡± ¡°Three days.¡± ¡°Then how about half a month? Half a month is okay, right?¡± ¡°Two days.¡± ¡°A week then¡ªa week should be okay, right? Getting a marriage certificate is a big deal; it can¡¯t be too hasty.¡± ¡°One day.¡± Lin Chuyi gave in, ¡°Alright, alright, have it your way¡ªthree days it is.¡± In three days, she should be able to find evidence to prove her innocence. ¡°I told my mother we would get the certificate today; since we can¡¯t now,e back with me, and you exin to her yourself.¡± ¡°Ah, to see your mother again? Can¡¯t you exin it yourself? I don¡¯t need to go, right?¡± ¡°Would you rather see my mother or the police?¡± ¡°Your mother!¡± Chapter 13 - 13 13 Her Personality Has Completely Changed ?Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Her Personality Has Completely Changed from Before Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Her Personality Has Completely Changed from Before Under the roof, Lin Chuyi had no choice but to bow her head and follow Sheng Tingyuan home. Just like yesterday, his mother was still lying in bed, but she seemed to be in better spirits than before. When she saw Lin Chuyi, she smiled affectionately, ¡°Xiaoyi is here,e and sit, talk to Aunt Tang.¡± Lin Chuyi sat down on the chair beside her bed and obediently called out to her, ¡°Aunt Tang.¡± Tang Jin was delighted and pulled out a big red envelope from under her pillow to give to her, ¡°Good child, Aunt Tang is happy to see you. Here, take the red envelope.¡± Lin Chuyi held the thick red envelope and gently shook her head, ¡°Aunt Tang, I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s expression was gentle, ¡°Why are you being so formal with Aunt Tang? You and Tingyuan have registered your marriage, this is what I should give. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you an even bigger one when the wedding is held.¡± Lin Chuyi clutched the red envelope and instinctively nced at Sheng Tingyuan, seeing his indifferent demeanor, she felt she had no choice but to say, ¡°Aunt Tang, we haven¡¯t registered yet. I think it¡¯s a bit sudden, I¡¯d like to wait a few more days.¡± Tang Jin didn¡¯t seem surprised at all, she was still smiling, ¡°No problem, you can wait as long as you want. I should be able to hold on for another year or half, I¡¯ll still be here for your wedding, right, Xiaoyi?¡± Lin Chuyi felt extremely uneasy, seeing the mess Sheng Tingyuan had created, mistakenly identifying a fianc¨¦e, and his mother didn¡¯t have much time left, she dared not make any rash promises! Seeing her silent, Sheng Tingyuan finally spoke up, ¡°Mom, she said, we¡¯ll get our marriage license in three days, and we¡¯ll have the wedding right after that.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°In three days? Good, good, that¡¯s wonderful! Xiaoyi, I apologize for the inconvenience, it¡¯s all because Aunt Tang¡¯s health isn¡¯t cooperating, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t be so rushed.¡± Lin Chuyi felt extremely guilty; it was she who had deceived this sick woman, yet the woman was still ming herself. She hastened to say, ¡°I¡¯m not aggrieved, you just take care of yourself, there¡¯s still your grandchild to look forward to!¡± As the words left her mouth, Lin Chuyi realized what she had said; she had only meant to offerfort and encouragement to the patient, but she had inadvertently said too much. But Tang Jin was overjoyed, ¡°Good child, you¡¯re so sensible. Then I¡¯ll try to live a few more days, I must see Tingyuan and your child¡¯s birth no matter what!¡± She chatted with Lin Chuyi for a good while before falling asleep unwittingly. Sheng Tingyuan was somewhat surprised; since his mother had fallen ill, she had been tortured by pain and had hardly been able to sleep at night. Even if she did fall asleep, she would often wake up in pain. Yet now, she was sleeping soundly, with a slight flush of health on her pale face, apparently feeling a great emotional satisfaction. For the first time, he really looked at Lin Chuyi. He hadn¡¯t expected that she would bepletely different from his memory. In the two previous encounters, she had been very arrogant and overbearing, saying whatever came to mind no matter how unpleasant, with her nose stuck up in the air. But now, she spoke softly and knew how to make his mother happy. Whenforting someone, she seemed as if she had been trained. Right, he had forgotten, she was now a doctor, probably talking to patients a lot, she must have learned how to speak properly. Just as he was thinking this, a red envelope was handed over. ¡°I don¡¯t want the red envelope, please take it back!¡± That at least hadn¡¯t changed, still seeing money as if it were dirt. He said indifferently, ¡°This red envelope is different; you need to ept it.¡± Lin Chuyi of course knew what that red envelope signified; it was from Aunt Tang for her daughter-inw. But she was an imposter and naturally couldn¡¯t ept it. She directly pushed the red envelope back to Sheng Tingyuan and turned to leave. Chapter 14 - 14 14 Jungle Pharmaceutical Ceases Cooperation ?Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Jungle Pharmaceutical Ceases Cooperation Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Jungle Pharmaceutical Ceases Cooperation After returning to the hospital, Lin Chuyi closed the door of her office and began making phone calls. ¡°Ivy, help me retrieve the surveince videos of Qi Hospital, from 1:30 a.m. to 3 a.m. on the 17th. I need all the footage where I can be seen.¡± ¡°Sure thing, Director Lin.¡± ¡°Cindy, check where Wen Nianyou went and what she did on the 17th. I need her detailed itinerary.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Lin.¡± ¡°Su Shan, stop supplying Qi Hospital with pharmaceuticals¡ªourpany will no longer cooperate with them.¡± ¡°Yes, Director Lin, I¡¯ll stop it right away.¡± ¡°And buy me a used car, one that¡¯s not too old or too new.¡± ¡°Director Lin, still a Volkswagen?¡± ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± ¡­ Qi Hospital. The usually carefree Qi Yunfan was somewhat restless, ¡°Mom, Jungle Pharmaceutical abruptly stopped supplying us, saying they¡¯ll no longer cooperate with our hospital. We¡¯ve only been using their drug for a month, and the patients were saying it¡¯s very effective. Now, without the drug, patients are going to other hospitals!¡± Hen Peizhu was surprised, ¡°Why would they suddenly stop the cooperation?¡± ¡°I have no idea!¡± ¡°I told you before to maintain good rtions with thesepanies, but you wouldn¡¯t listen; all you knew was to revolve around Lin Chuyi. Besides her pretty face, what use is she? Aplete waste, she can¡¯t help you with anything!¡± ¡°Stop saying that, haven¡¯t I already broken up with her? The urgent matter now is to get the medication. Some of the patients are my ssmates¡ªif we can¡¯t supply the medicine, I will lose big time face!¡± Hen Peizhu was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Previously, we didn¡¯t seem to be cooperating with Jungle Pharmaceutical. Theirpany has very strict drug supply policies, and the quotas are hard to get. Who contacted them?¡± After thinking for a moment, Qi Yunfan said uncertainly, ¡°Could it have been Lin Chuyi? I remember she asked me for our hospital¡¯s detailed information, saying she would submit it to Jungle Pharmaceutical.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Hen Peizhu immediately rejected his idea, ¡°Jungle Pharmaceutical has developed several antitumor drugs in recent years and is growing rapidly, bing a powerhouse in the pharmaceutical industry! Their drugs are significantly effective and sought after by many; as soon as they produce them, all the big hospitals scramble to get them¡ªnot to mention someone like Lin Chuyi!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give her any credit, what is shepared to us? How could she possibly secure a cooperation opportunity with Jungle Pharmaceutical! It must be that our hospital¡¯s reputation is growing, which is why Jungle sought to cooperate with us.¡± Qi Yunfan also thought it was unlikely, but coincidentally, right after Lin Chuyi started working at their family hospital, Jungle Pharmaceutical initiated cooperation with Qi Hospital, and right after she left, Jungle ceased their cooperation. It should¡­ just be a coincidence, right? Hen Peizhu stood up, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s visit Jungle Pharmaceutical. With the strength of our hospital, signing a five-year cooperation agreement with them shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her skeptically, ¡°Will that work?¡± Hen Peizhu was upset by her son¡¯s doubt, ¡°Of course, it will work. When have I ever failed in negotiating a cooperation? Why do you think your father married me back then? Learn something; when choosing a wife, go for someone with family status and capability, not some empty vase¡ªespecially not one with a murder case hanging over her family.¡± Qi Yunfan said nothing. None of those with family backgrounds were as beautiful as Lin Chuyi. Just thinking of her face made his heart flutter, and all other women seemed insipid and tasteless inparison. Thirty minutester, at Jungle Pharmaceutical¡¯s research building. The receptionist politely asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± Hen Peizhu, dissatisfied, said, ¡°Our Qi Hospital is a major institution and has long had cooperation with yourpany. We¡¯re here to sign a contract; just let us through.¡± The receptionist instantly understood, ¡°You can¡¯t enter without an appointment.¡± Hen Peizhu took out a business card and pped it on the receptionist, ¡°Open your damn eyes and see clearly. I am the wife of the director of Qi Hospital, how dare you stop me?¡± ¡°Qi Hospital? Never heard of it. You can¡¯t enter without an appointment.¡± ¡°You! You ignorant thing, get your boss over here! I want to file aint against you!¡± Qi Yunfan quickly pulled his mother aside and spoke with the softest voice, ¡°Miss, our hospital truly has cooperation with yourpany, and we¡¯re here to discuss deepening our partnership with your boss. Please let us in.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°This¡­ for a big hospital like Qi¡¯s, we shouldn¡¯t need an appointment, right?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t enter without an appointment!¡± Chapter 15 - 15 15 Lin Chuyi did you steal this ?Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Lin Chuyi, did you steal this? Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Lin Chuyi, did you steal this? No matter what they said, the reception simply wouldn¡¯t let them in. When they tried to force their way through, they were promptly pulled out by the towering security guard at the door. The ss doors closed, reflecting the disgraced and embarrassed figures of the mother and son. Hen Peizhu was so angry her nose was crooked. Just moments before, she had been boasting to her son about how powerful and influential she was; now, they had been thrown out, and her face felt swollen from the blow to her pride. Just as she was about to curse someone out, she heard her son suddenly say, ¡°Mom, look, isn¡¯t that Lin Chuyi? What is she doing here?¡± Hen Peizhu focused her gaze and, indeed, saw Lin Chuyi getting out of a taxi, walking towards them while taking an ID badge out of her bag and hanging it on her chest. As she approached, Hen Peizhu recognized it at a nce¡ªit was a Jungle Pharmaceutical employee pass; the same kind of pass worn by the reception security! Lin Chuyi also noticed them but pretended to see nothing. She was about to enter when Qi Yunfan reached out to stop her. He was both surprised and delighted, ¡°Chuyi, why are you here? Do you have a Jungle Pharmaceutical pass?¡± ¡°Step aside.¡± ¡°Chuyi, can¡¯t you take us inside? We¡¯re here to discuss a partnership with Jungle.¡± ¡°I cannot, step aside.¡± While her son was talking, Hen Peizhu stepped forward and grabbed Lin Chuyi¡¯s ID, yanking it down fiercely. She nced at the ID badge and screamed, ¡°Ouch, Lin Chuyi, where did you steal this badge from? This isn¡¯t even your name on it, Su Shan? Did you steal Su Shan¡¯s? Theft is illegal, you know. Looks like the police will be taking you away again, huh?¡± ¡°If Mrs. Qi knows thew so well, then she should be aware that snatching things is also illegal. Do you want to be taken away by the police as well?¡± ¡°How can it be considered snatching when I¡¯m taking something you¡¯ve stolen? There¡¯s no need to be polite to a thief like you!¡± ¡°Give me back my pass.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even yours, why should I return it to you? Son, do you see this? This is what poor people¡¯s children are like, as corrupt as theye¡ªthey steal and snatch what isn¡¯t theirs. Girls from such families should not be epted!¡± Qi Yunfan looked at Lin Chuyi with aplex expression, ¡°Why have you started stealing things? Don¡¯t do this anymore; it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Hen Peizhu, holding the pass, showed a hint of triumph, ¡°Let¡¯s go, son. We have a pass now. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop us this time!¡± With that, she walked back into the lobby with her head held high. Qi Yunfan, too, followed her into the lobby. Lin Chuyi stood outside the door, calmly watching the two of them advance to the reception, and then as expected, they were stopped¡ªthe pass was confiscated and the security guards ushered them out once more. The whole process took less than a minute, so quick that one might doubt whether they even went inside. As Hen Peizhu was chased out again, her face darkened as if a storm were about to strike. She looked up to see Lin Chuyi wearing an expression of someone enjoying a show, and in a fury, she yelled, ¡°Shameless thing, it¡¯s all your fault! If you hadn¡¯t stolen someone else¡¯s pass, we wouldn¡¯t be in this humiliating situation!¡± Lin Chuyi looked at her indifferently, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shamelessly snatched my pass and insisted on going in to embarrass yourself, how would it be my fault?¡± ¡°How dare you talk back to me?¡± Hen Peizhu grew even angrier, ¡°It seems that the respect and humility you showed before were all an act! An uneducated thing, a fake of the lowest order!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be treated with respect,¡± Lin Chuyi said coldly, then turned and stepped into the lobby. The reception had already seen her standing outside and had also witnessed the two people snatching her pass. After they entered, they even told the reception that the pass was stolen by Lin Chuyi! Were these two idiots? They kept saying they were there to discuss a partnership with the boss, yet when the boss was right in front of them, they failed to recognize her! As soon as Lin Chuyi entered, the receptionist hurried over, respectfully handed her the pass back, and then pressed the elevator button for her. Hen Peizhu and Qi Yunfan, standing outside, watched this scene as if they had been struck by lightning, shocked into stillness. Hen Peizhu couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How did she get in? How did she manage that? Why her?!¡± Qi Yunfan in disbelief, ¡°Why was the reception so rude to us but so nice to her? Why did they return the pass to her? Wasn¡¯t it stolen by her?¡± Chapter 16 - 16 16 The Daughter of a Servant ?Chapter 16: Chapter 16 The Daughter of a Servant Chapter 16: Chapter 16 The Daughter of a Servant Both mother and son had grim expressions on their faces, intending to confront the front desk, only to be stopped by the security guard who wouldn¡¯t let them through. Even worse, the security guard taunted them, ¡°You two blind swindlers, stop making a scene at our Jungle entrance. Pretending to be the wife of the dean here? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? I¡¯m not letting you in, so beat it!¡± Hen Peizhu had never faced such an insult and was so angry that she almost started a fight with the security guard. Qi Yunfan hurriedly pulled her away. ¡°Mom, stop it. Maybe the pass wasn¡¯t stolen by Lin Chuyi. Maybe she really does work here. She has quit her job at our hospital. Without finding a good job, she wouldn¡¯t have resigned.¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯s face turned shades of purple and white, unable to utter a word. Being overshadowed by someone she deemed inferior, her pride was hurt, and she was filled with rage. It took a while before she calmed down and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Lin Chuyi studied nursing? How could someone like her get a job at a high-endpany like Jungle? She must¡¯ve climbed into some man¡¯s bed using her looks!¡± ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so impossible about it? With her face, it¡¯s easy to hook up with a man. Didn¡¯t you arrange a job for her at our hospital because she¡¯s pretty?¡± Hen Peizhu lowered her voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t her mom work as a maid at the Wen Family¡¯s? Go ask Wen Nianyou and find out which man from Jungle Lin Chuyi has clung to.¡± ¡°Why bother looking into this?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? If her man has some clout, then there¡¯s no need to look elsewhere. We can just go directly to him for the medication, can¡¯t we?¡± The thought of Lin Chuyi possibly being with another man made Qi Yunfan ufortable. That afternoon, he went to Wen Nianyou for help with finding out. Wen Nianyou immediately went to Lin Yueqin, ¡°You¡¯re useless, why is Lin Chuyi still out there causing trouble! She¡¯s deliberately making her presence known to Qi Yunfan. Now he¡¯s thinking about her again, getting jealous over her and other men!¡± Lin Yueqin was stunned, ¡°What? She wasn¡¯t arrested? The police assured me they would recapture her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stupid! You can¡¯t even handle this small task, utterly useless!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression was vtile, ¡°Forget it, call Lin Chuyi here tonight, I need to ask her something.¡± ¡°Mydy, why call her here? Haven¡¯t I said it before? Let her show up less in front of Lady Wen. We should find a way to drive her away. The less contact they have, the better, to avoid their rtionship getting closer. What if Lady Wen finds out the truth? Lin Chuyi is bing more and more like Lady Wen!¡± ¡°Do I need your advice? I will handle it my way, and you must call her here today!¡± With no other choice, Lin Yueqin made the call to Lin Chuyi. In the evening, Lin Chuyi arrived at the Wen Family¡¯s vi. She wasn¡¯t there because Lin Yueqin had called her; two years ago, Lady Wen had a tumor in her brain and Lin Chuyi had operated on her. Lady Wen had been diligent with her check-ups at the hospital, but in the past six months, she had stopped. Lin Chuyi wanted to take this opportunity to check on her condition. In the living room, Lady Wen was seated on the sofa while Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou each stood by her side, massaging her back and legs. Lin Chuyi entered and gently said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯vee to see you. How have you been?¡± Lady Wen was delighted to see her, ¡°Xiaoyi is here. It¡¯s been such a long time, have you been busy with work? Come here, don¡¯t stand so far away. Sit next to me.¡± Just as Chuyi took a step forward, Lin Yueqin quickly stood up to block her, ¡°That won¡¯t do, Madam. She, a servant¡¯s daughter, does not deserve to sit by your side. Let her just stand here.¡± The smile faded slightly from Lady Wen¡¯s face, ¡°Yueqin, what are you saying? You know I have never considered you a servant. You have always taken care of Nianyou with all your heart. I¡¯vee to see you as a sister, and Xiaoyi is like my half-daughter.¡± ¡°Madam has always been good to me, but I understand my ce, and so does Chuyi. There is a distinction between high and low. Servants remain servants, and even if Chuyi is my daughter, we cannot break the rules.¡± Lin Yueqin bowed her head in a pretense of respect, her hand tightly gripping Lin Chuyi, refusing to let here any closer. Chapter 17 - 17 17 So Youre Just a Janitor ?Chapter 17: Chapter 17: So You¡¯re Just a Janitor Chapter 17: Chapter 17: So You¡¯re Just a Janitor Lin Chuyi indeed had no intention of approaching; after all, every time she came here in the past, Lin Yueqin would constantly remind her of her status, not allowing her to get close to Lady Wen, saying that she didn¡¯t understand the rules and might offend the hostess. ¡°Oh, Mom, don¡¯t pressure Aunt Lin; she¡¯s always been so proper, you know that. Plus, I don¡¯t think Chuyi really likes sitting next to you anyway. She prefers standing; she¡¯s been like that since she was little. She¡¯s not even used to sitting down!¡± As soon as Wen Nianyou spoke, Lady Wen said no more. She doted on her daughter, and whatever her daughter said went on normal days. Wen Nianyou looked at the face of Lin Chuyi, which bore a slight resemnce to Lady Wen¡¯s, got up, and stepped in front of her: ¡°Chuyi, I heard you started working at Jungle Pharmaceutical? That¡¯s the pharmapany that¡¯s been booming these past few years. They only pick top talent when hiring. You studied nursing, so how did you get into Jungle?¡± Lady Wen was surprised: ¡°Chuyi is working at Jungle?¡± Without even ncing at Wen Nianyou, Lin Chuyi replied only to Lady Wen, ¡°Yes, I am working there now.¡± Seeing Lin Chuyi ignore her, Wen Nianyou gave her a fierce re and then started to act cute towards Lady Wen: ¡°Mom,e on, ask her. She studied nursing¡ªhow did she get into Jungle? Her education isn¡¯t enough, right? And her major doesn¡¯t even match! She didn¡¯t take some shady shortcut, did she?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Lady Wen gently and indulgently reprimanded her daughter with a single phrase, then immediately satisfied her daughter¡¯s curiosity by really asking Lin Chuyi: ¡°How did you get into Jungle? Does Jungle now hire people from the nursing field?¡± Lin Chuyi looked over Wen Nianyou¡¯s shoulder, watching Lady Wen¡¯s affectionate demeanor toward Wen Nianyou, and a sense of bitterness and envy arose within her. That was the heartwarming image of mother and daughter from her dreams; she¡¯d dreamed countless times that Lady Wen had be her mother, offering her meticulous care and speaking to her with gentleness. But that was just a dream. Lady Wen wasn¡¯t her mother; Lin Yueqin was. Only Wen Nianyou could enjoy Lady Wen¡¯s selfless and warm maternal love. Suppressing the sourness in her heart, she replied softly, ¡°Jungle doesn¡¯t hire from the nursing field, Madam.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then how did you get in? Were you exceptionally recruited?¡± Lin Chuyi answered humbly and carefully, ¡°I only do some insignificant tasks there; not all positions at Jungle depend on one¡¯s major and educational background.¡± Wen Nianyou widened her eyes in surprise: ¡°Ah? Jungle has positions that don¡¯t require a particr educational background or major? Oh, that¡¯s right! Janitors and security guards don¡¯t need qualifications. You¡¯re not there cleaning or sweeping trash, are you?¡± Lin Chuyi did not speak. She only answered Lady Wen¡¯s questions. As for Wen Nianyou, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her. Thinking Lin Chuyi¡¯s silence was an admission, Wen Nianyou felt a sudden relief. It was good that Chuyi hadn¡¯t managed totch onto some big shot! Immediately, she looked at Lin Chuyi with disdain: ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re a janitor. Just like your mom, you can only do this dirty, tiring work.¡± ¡°This is the disadvantage of having no education. When you were in school, you didn¡¯t study hard, only knowing to run off campus and y. Now you don¡¯t have a single skill and can only sweep trash or mop floors for others, how shameful!¡± But Lady Wen said: ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t talk like that. When Chuyi was in school, she worked part-time to earn her tuition fees. When she went off campus, it wasn¡¯t to y around.¡± ¡°Besides, being a janitor is also respectable. We should treat every profession equally. The fact that Xiaoyi can support herself through herbor is already verymendable.¡± Wen Nianyou pouted: ¡°I know, I know. Being a garbage collector is also great. Since it¡¯s so great, let¡¯s wish her a lifetime of garbage collecting, okay?¡± Lady Wen frowned slightly, not liking her daughter¡¯s manner of speaking, but seeing her daughter¡¯s innocent face, she ultimately didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Chuyi tilted her head slightly to avoid Wen Nianyou¡¯s obstruction. Seeing Lady Wen¡¯s somewhat sallowplexion, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Madam, are you feeling alright? Have you been back to the hospital for a follow-up? Are you still taking your medication?¡± ¡°I recently¡­¡± Before Lady Wen could say more, Lin Yueqin sharply scolded, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you learned a bit of nursing and now think you can y doctor? You¡¯re utterly clueless! Madam is in very good health; she doesn¡¯t need to go to the hospital or take any medicine!¡± Her upromising interruption sliced through the air, her shrill voice echoing around the living room, making those unaware think she was the mistress of the vi! Lin Chuyi turned to look at her: ¡°So it was you who was behind this.¡± No wonder Lady Wen stopped going to the hospital. Chapter 18 - 18 18 Lin Yueqin You Are Under Arrest ?Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Lin Yueqin, You Are Under Arrest! Chapter 18: Chapter 18 Lin Yueqin, You Are Under Arrest! Lin Yueqin nearly screamed, ¡°What ghost am I ying? You made Madam take medicine for no reason; do you want to kill her? Madam has been so kind to you, yet you repay kindness with hatred!¡± ¡°Why are you getting so agitated? I was just reminding Madam to get a check-up at the hospital since she had surgery before. Doesn¡¯t she go for a check-up every year? As for you, not allowing Madam to get checked or take her medicine, what are your intentions?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She instinctively nced at Lady Wen, and seeing that she seemed to be pondering with a frown, Lin Yueqin immediately started shouting as she pushed Lin Chuyi out, ¡°Madam is very healthy; stop cursing her!¡± ¡°I am really going to be driven mad by you! How could I have given birth to such an ungrateful child? Can¡¯t you wish Madam any good? Get out, and don¡¯t you daree back! You bring bad luck! If anything happens to Madam, see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Before Lin Chuyi was pushed out of the door, she still reminded Lady Wen one more time, ¡°Madam, remember to go to the hospital for a follow-up check. I¡¯m not cursing you; it¡¯s just that getting checked will give you peace of mind.¡± Many cancer patients have a high recurrence rate. Just because the tumor was removed does not mean all is well. Regr check-ups are mandatory. After Lin Yueqin pushed Lin Chuyi out, her wailing stopped instantly. She red at Lin Chuyi with a dark expression as if she wanted to y her alive. Lin Chuyi was not unfamiliar with that kind of look. Growing up, Lin Yueqin had looked at her like that too many times. When she was younger, she would wake up from sleep and open her eyes to Lin Yueqin¡¯s grim and fierce re that chilled her to the bone. But the shadow of her childhood disappeared as she grew stronger. She was no longer fearful of that kind of gaze. ¡°Lin Yueqin, you don¡¯t want Madam to go for a check-up at the hospital, are you hoping she dies sooner, so you can take her daughter for yourself?¡± ¡°You little wretch, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Lin Yueqin, stung by her jab, became furiously embarrassed and raised her hand to p her. But Lin Chuyi quickly restrained her wrist, ¡°Thinking of hitting me again? Do you think I am still the powerless little girl you can beat and scold at will?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother! I gave birth to you; if I want to hit you, I¡¯ll hit you! You need a beating!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re like my mom; you¡¯re more like Wen Nianyou¡¯s mom.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yueqin felt a chill down her spine and her scalp tingling. She quickly scolded Lin Chuyi, ¡°Nonsense, Youyou is Madam¡¯s child, not mine! Don¡¯t say things like that. Madam will be unhappy if she hears you; her health is not good, don¡¯t upset her!¡± ¡°Oh? Now you¡¯re saying her health isn¡¯t good? Didn¡¯t you just say that she was very healthy and didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± ¡°I said that tofort Madam. The sicker a person is, the more they dread others saying they¡¯re unwell and telling them to see doctors and take medicine. You¡¯re supposed to say she¡¯s healthy so that she subconsciously feels strong, which is beneficial to her recovery!¡± ¡°Deception won¡¯t make a patient recover. Visiting a doctor is the fundamental solution to the problem.¡± ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve cared for Madam for so many years; don¡¯t I understand better than you? Stop pointing fingers and just go!¡± As soon as Lin Chuyi was about to leave, Lin Yueqin pulled her back. She sounded annoyed, ¡°What do you want, didn¡¯t you tell me to leave?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the deal with your fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°How do you know I have a fianc¨¦?¡± ¡°I called the police, and they told me.¡± Lin Chuyi looked at her coldly, ¡°So it was you who reported me. Lin Yueqin, it seems you dread the thought of me having a single good day. I just came out of the police station, and you can¡¯t wait to send me back in.¡± Lin Yueqin sneered, ¡°Where did your so-called fianc¨¦e from? You must have hired someone to fool the police, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Noment.¡± Lin Chuyi shook off her hand, ¡°Lin Yueqin, if you really care about Wen Nianyou, you should persuade her to turn herself in.¡± Lin Yueqin watched her leaving with a coldugh. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Wen Nianyou turn herself in. The me for the car ident was destined to fall on Lin Chuyi! After all, she had already deleted the hospital surveince footage, and as Wen Nianyou suggested, she had even nted some of Lin Chuyi¡¯s fingerprints on the keyboard. With her usation as a mother to back it all up, Lin Chuyi wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River! As long as Lin Chuyi went to jail, her Youyou could always live as the Wen Family¡¯s precious daughter, safe and sound. Unfortunately, two dayster, disaster struck. A police car arrived at the Wen Family vi, ¡°Lin Yueqin, Lin Chuyi has submitted her alibi.¡± Lin Yueqin felt as if she had been struck by lightning, ¡°Impossible! She couldn¡¯t have found her alibi! The proof must be fake, it has to be fake!¡± The police handcuffed her without pity, ¡°Lin Chuyi¡¯s alibi is real, and you are suspected of giving false testimony and obstructing the police investigation in the car ident case. You are under arrest!¡± Chapter 19 - 19 19 Its over now ?Chapter 19: Chapter 19 It¡¯s over now Chapter 19: Chapter 19 It¡¯s over now Lin Yueqin copsed to the ground, crying out to Lady Wen, ¡°Madam, save me! I am innocent!¡± Lady Wen hurried forward, ¡°What car ident case? Are you mistaken? Yueqin has worked in my household for nearly thirty years, always diligent, earnest, andw-abiding.¡± The police officer looked at her, ¡°Some people only appear to be honest, but in reality, they are not good people at all. The fact that Lin Yueqin has provided false testimony is irrefutable. I advise you not to protect her recklessly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not protecting her, I just think that you have made a mistake.¡± ¡°Do you think we would arrest people without any evidence?¡± The police officer¡¯s face was stern, ¡°You are Ye Jinyu?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need toe with us as well!¡± Lady Wen was stunned, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your daughter Wen Nianyou is suspected of hit and run leading to a fatality and has been arrested. You need to cooperate with the investigation!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lady Wen¡¯s face lost all color, and her body swayed, ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Yueqin shouted, ¡°Madam, they¡¯re mistaken, the one who hit the person wasn¡¯t Youyou, it was my daughter Lin Chuyi!¡± Lady Wen¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Chuyi? Didn¡¯t the police just say that Chuyi has an alibi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake! She¡¯s adept at deceiving! She was previously caught by the police, and she even hired someone to pose as her fianc¨¦ to bail her out! It was her who hit and killed the person, not Youyou! Madam, please think of a way to get Youyou out!¡± Lin Yueqin spoke very quickly, urgently prompting Lady Wen. Lady Wen frowned deeply, ¡°Is it truly not Youyou but Chuyi?¡± ¡°Really! I swear!¡± Half an hourter. Lin Yueqin and Lady Wen were both taken to the police station. When Wen Nianyou saw Lady Wen, she began crying pitifully, ¡°Mom, they¡¯re framing me! I didn¡¯t hit anyone!¡± Lady Wen hugged her daughter, distressed, ¡°Youyou, are you alright?¡± ¡°Mom, hurry up and get me out, I don¡¯t want to be handcuffed here. I¡¯m not a criminal; why are they arresting me? What if others found out, they might think I really broke thew. How can I face anyone in the future?¡± Lin Yueqin also cried, ¡°Madam, it really wasn¡¯t Youyou, it was Lin Chuyi! Do you believe me? Would I wrong my own daughter?¡± ¡°Although I would like to protect Chuyi, I cannot let Miss Nianyou suffer an injustice. It was Lin Chuyi who drove the car, it was she who hit the person, and after hitting them, it was she who ran away out of fear of taking responsibility! And after running away, she framed Miss Nianyou!¡± When Lin Chuyi entered the police station, what she saw was Lin Yueqin framing her once again. She said coldly, ¡°Lin Yueqin, whether I hit someone or not isn¡¯t up to just your word to decide. On the night of the 17th, I was on duty at the hospital, and there is surveince footage to prove it.¡± When Lin Yueqin saw her arrive, her eyes turned vicious, as if ready to devour someone, ¡°Nonsense! The surveince has been deleted! Where did you get the surveince from?!¡± Lin Chuyi looked at her coldly, ¡°How do you know the surveince was deleted? Could it be that you deleted it?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face changed slightly, but soon she retorted, ¡°How could I possibly delete the surveince? I¡¯m just a maid, I don¡¯t know anything aboutputers! Stop using me wrongly!¡± ¡°I found out from the police! The hospital¡¯s surveince must have been deleted by you so no one would know whether or not you were really at the hospital. That way, you could clear your name!¡± Lin Chuyi wasposed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯ve recovered the hospital surveince videos.¡± ¡°Impossible! How could a deleted video be recovered? You¡¯re lying! Officer, she¡¯s lying! She¡¯s been a liar since she was a child. Don¡¯t let her fool you!¡± ¡°As a maid who doesn¡¯t understandputers, of course, you wouldn¡¯t know that deleted surveince videos can be recovered.¡± Lin Yueqin looked at her, uncertain and finally a bit panicked, ¡°Really, they can be recovered?¡± ¡°Of course they can be recovered, and it¡¯s not just the video of my shift that has been recovered, but even the segment where someone sneaked into the monitoring room to delete the footage has been recovered.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yueqin instinctively looked towards Wen Nianyou, her thoughts racing¡ªnow she was doomed! The surveince footage had been deleted by her. If the police recognized her, she would be in danger! And now that Lin Chuyi had the video as an alibi, she could bepletely exonerated. Wen Nianyou was in danger too! Chapter 20 - 20 20 Wen Nianyous Witness ?Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Witness Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Witness Wen Nianyou was on the verge of losing her temper, realizing that Lin Yueqin was indeed useless, incapable of handling even such a trivial matter! Luckily, she had prepared a backup n, or else she would have been the one facing jail time because of her today! She red fiercely at Lin Yueqin, then turned her head away, refusing to look at her any longer. Lin Chuyi, seeing Lin Yueqin¡¯s pale face, finally felt a bit of relief, ¡°I have already sent the recovered surveince video to the police. Now, no one should be able to delete it, right?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out. Having shattered her own ¡°good mother,¡± Lin Chuyi looked at Lady Wen, whoseplexion wasn¡¯t faring much better at the moment. Lin Chuyi sighed to herself. If possible, she didn¡¯t want it to be this way; Lady Wen had poor health and couldn¡¯t withstand too great a shock. But if she didn¡¯t prove her innocence, the crime of hitting and killing someone would be pinned on her, Lin Chuyi, forever unable to wash it away. Lady Wen, pale-faced, looked at the police officer, ¡°May I see the car ident video?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ident happened at night, shrouded in darkness, with poor lighting; one could barely make out that the person sitting in the passenger seat was Lin Yueqin, while the person in the driver¡¯s seat wore a mask and was unrecognizable. Only a vague figure was visible, indeed resembling both Lin Chuyi and Wen Nianyou. Besides the car ident video, the footage of Lin Chuyi on duty at the hospital was also yed. Wen Nianyou, while tearfully ying the victim, stealthily pushed Lin Yueqin. Lin Yueqin immediately shouted, ¡°The surveince video of Lin Chuyi on duty is fake! It¡¯s been doctored!¡± The police officer red at her, ¡°We have already examined the video, it¡¯s authentic. Are you going to continue to give false testimony? Continue to frame your daughter?¡± ¡°Even if the video is real, it doesn¡¯t prove that it¡¯s from the 17th. It could be from another time that she¡¯s substituting in! This video is useless; it does not prove Lin Chuyi¡¯s innocence!¡± Another, older police officer looked at her in astonishment, ¡°Do you actually wish it was your daughter who killed someone? In all my years of police work, other parents are always trying to excuse their children and push the me away. But not you; even when your daughter is cleared, you¡¯re not happy and instead, you¡¯re trying hard to pin the me on her. Do you want your daughter in jail?¡± Everyone else in the station turned their gaze toward Lin Yueqin, their looks filled with doubt and confusion. Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she realized she was too eager to exonerate her biological daughter that she had forgotten she was supposed to be Lin Chuyi¡¯s ¡°mom.¡± But the more guilty she felt, the louder she yelled, ¡°Weren¡¯t you police the ones who said my daughter had killed someone? Now you¡¯re saying it wasn¡¯t her; no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s just your word against ours. I¡¯m running myself ragged as a mother! How do you conduct an investigation? Arresting people willy-nilly without any evidence, I want to file aint against you!¡± As she was causing a scene, another person walked into the station. When Wen Nianyou saw who it was, she suddenly lit up with joy, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you¡¯re finally here! Officer, he can testify for me. On the night of the 17th, I was with him the entire time; I didn¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Lin Chuyi looked at Qi Yunfan and finally understood. So, the friend that the police mentioned earlier who could testify for Wen Nianyou was Qi Yunfan. A trace of mocking smile appeared on her lips; she had indeed paid too little attention to Qi Yunfan. He had already gotten close to Wen Nianyou, they had even spent nights together, and she was none the wiser, working all night on hospital documents for him. Qi Yunfan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Chuyi to be there as well; he hesitated for a moment. Although Lin Chuyi was indeed beautiful, when it came to marriage, he still needed to choose someone with a good family background and education like Wen Nianyou. Wen Nianyou had told him that Lin Chuyi¡¯s presence in Jungle Pharmaceutical was merely because she worked there as a cleaner. She didn¡¯t have any real skills or education; the work she did at Jungle was the lowest of the low. He had heard from Wen Nianyou long ago that Lin Chuyi frequently skipped school, had poor grades, her father was a murderer, and her mother was nothing more than a maid who served others. Lin Chuyi was indeed not his match. Wen Nianyou was different; not only did shee from a good family, but she was also clever and hardworking, very ambitious and diligent. A girl like that was more suitable to be his wife. With this thought in mind, Qi Yunfan stood by Wen Nianyou¡¯s side. He looked at Wen Nianyou tenderly, speaking softly, ¡°I can testify that on the night of the 17th, Youyou was with me the whole time. The one who drove the car and hit the person couldn¡¯t have been her.¡± Chapter 21 - 21 21 You two actually match well together ?Chapter 21: Chapter 21 You two actually match well together Chapter 21: Chapter 21 You two actually match well together The police officer frowned, ¡°Are you sure? You must tell the truth, you cannot give false testimony!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, actually¡­ we were sleeping together all night that day, I haven¡¯t given false testimony.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face flushed with a red tinge as she tugged at Qi Yunfan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Brother Yunfan, thank you for proving my innocence.¡± ¡°Why are you being polite with me? You were innocent to begin with, I just told the truth.¡± Wen Nianyou shyly nodded her head, then, she turned her head to look at Lin Chuyi. ¡°See, I told you that framing me was useless. Chuyi, you really should stop doing such things, using such despicable means topete with me for Brother Yunfan is doomed to fail.¡± Lin Chuyi: ¡°You¡¯re quite good at distorting the truth. When did I everpete with you for Qi Yunfan? Can¡¯t you see I don¡¯t even want to talk to him now?¡± Wen Nianyou sighed, ¡°If you won¡¯t admit it, so be it, but from now on, stay away from my boyfriend. Being a mistress and destroying other people¡¯s rtionships will bring retribution, we grew up together and I still don¡¯t want retribution toe upon you, I want you to be well, Chuyi, can you understand my intentions?¡± Lin Chuyi looked at her, leaning on Qi Yunfan¡¯s side, while Qi Yunfan swept aside the stray hairs on her cheek with one hand and gently massaged the areas reddened from the handcuffs with the other, with utmost tenderness and care. The two of them, deeply affectionate, clearly had been together for a long while, yet Qi Yunfan had still kept it from her, persistently pursuing her. Lin Chuyi suddenly scoffed coldly, ¡°Whether you have a heart is hard to say, but I wish you two would always be together, never to part. After all, you two are quite a match.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed; why wasn¡¯t Lin Chuyi¡¯s reaction as she had expected? Seeing Qi Yunfan being so good to her, shouldn¡¯t she be breaking down in tears? Why was she offering blessings instead? What an act! Without attracting attention, she gave Lin Yueqin a slight kick. Lin Yueqin immediately began speaking, her face full of guilt and fear, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m so sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t raise my daughter right, she framed Miss Nianyou for manughter just to take away her boyfriend! Madam, I deserve to die, please fire me, I¡¯m too ashamed to work for the Wen Family anymore!¡± Lady Wen slowly turned her head, looking at Lin Chuyi, her always gentle eyes filled with disappointment, ¡°Chuyi, is it really so? Did you frame Youyou? Haven¡¯t I treated you well over these years? Why would you do this?¡± Lin Chuyi, looking at her disappointed gaze, felt a sharp pang of pain in her heart. For some reason, she didn¡¯t care how Lin Yueqin saw her, but strangely, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Lady Wen. Perhaps, it was because Lady Wen had protected her, taken care of her throughout her growing years, she was the mother she had always longed to have. Her voice carried a trace of bitterness, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Madam, I didn¡¯t frame her.¡± ¡°You still dare to say you didn¡¯t frame Miss Nianyou?! It was clearly you who killed the person, and you still want Miss Nianyou to take the fall for you! How could I have given birth to such an ungrateful creature!¡± Lin Yueqin shouted angrily, raising her hand to p Lin Chuyi¡¯s cheek. Lin Chuyi had taken too many beatings from her, and even though her mind was troubled, she still instinctively reacted, blocking the hand that came at her. Lin Yueqin failed to hit her and grew even more irate and furious, ¡°You little beast, how dare you resist! It¡¯s a waste how the Madam has always doted on you, yet you¡¯re trying to kill her only daughter! You should be hurrying to apologize and admit your mistakes to Miss Nianyou!¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s gaze was icy, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why should I admit?¡± ¡°You still dare to talk back? You¡¯re really rebelling now, I must properly discipline you today!¡± Lin Yueqin said, and attempted to strike her again. Wen Nianyou hastily intervened, ¡°Enough, Aunt Lin, don¡¯t hit Chuyi. I don¡¯t me her, she just likes Brother Yunfan too much, that¡¯s why she did something wrong. She doesn¡¯t have ill intentions toward me, let¡¯s forgive her this one time!¡± Chapter 22 - 22 22 The Heir to Shengshi Group ?Chapter 22: Chapter 22 The Heir to Shengshi Group Chapter 22: Chapter 22 The Heir to Shengshi Group ¡°Miss Nianyou, you¡­ you are indeed just like Madam, too kind-hearted, too soft-hearted! Even after Chuyi has ndered you like this, you still say she harbors no ill will and speak so well of her, leaving me feeling utterly worthless! Compared to such a generous and kind-hearted person as you, Chuyi is simply nothing!¡± Lin Yueqin was nearly in tears, ¡°Madam, the child you have raised is truly unlike any other; Miss Nianyou has the heart of a Buddha just like you. Unlike me, I failed to raise my daughter properly, letting her wander into the wrong path, and it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Lady Wen nced at Wen Nianyou, and atst, a gentle smile appeared on her pale face. Her eyes were filled with pride, radiating a sense of shared glory. She patted Lin Yueqin¡¯s hand and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, you shouldn¡¯t feel guilty. Youyou was raised by you since she was little. As for Chuyi¡­ indeed, she hasn¡¯t received much care. We¡¯ll just have to teach her well from now on. Since Youyou has no intention of pursuing the matter further, let¡¯s let it be this time!¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s great kindness and virtue, we will never forget! Lin Chuyi, aren¡¯t you going to thank Madam and the youngdy!¡± Lin Yueqin, following the words, pped Lin Chuyi hard on the back, causing her to stagger and nearly hit the corner of the table. Her back was burning with the pain of the p, but Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t react. She stared nkly at Lady Wen, feeling the pain in her heart growing stronger. Strange, why is it so? Lady Wen doesn¡¯t believe her, but trusts her own daughter. Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal? Then why does she feel so upset? ¡°What, you didn¡¯t hear me when I spoke to you? Have you gone deaf? Hurry up and thank Miss Nianyou, and then kneel down and apologize to her! Without Miss Nianyou¡¯s magnanimity, you would be dead by now, do you understand that?¡± Lin Yueqin continued to chatter on, when suddenly she was pushed aside by someone. She snapped irritably, ¡°Who is it, pushing me for what! Are you blind?!¡± After she finished shouting, and saw who it was, she immediately froze in ce. This man, tall and straight in stature, with a handsome and three-dimensional face, was wearing a suit that was perfectly tailored and of the highest craftsmanship, even better than Mr. Wen¡¯s custom suits! He carried an imposing aura, with an aloof and noble demeanor, followed by a muscr andposed bodyguard. Lin Yueqin, who had spent many years in the Wen Family, had developed an excellent eye for discerning status and saw instantly that this man must be of noble identity. She quickly put on a smile and in a thin, soft voice said, ¡°Sir, are you here to see someone? May I ask for your esteemed surname?¡± The man didn¡¯t even nce at her, as if she simply didn¡¯t exist. He stepped past Lin Yueqin, moved forward, and grabbed Lin Chuyi¡¯s wrist: ¡°The three days are up; it¡¯s time to register our marriage.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone there was shocked, looking at him in disbelief. Lin Yueqin felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her mouth gaping open, motionless! She saw Lin Chuyi¡¯s wrist grasped by this distinguished man and couldn¡¯t believe it! When had Lin Chuyi hooked up with such a handsome and noble man?! And how could she have had no clue at all! Qi Yunfan had already let go of Wen Nianyou, his brow furrowed, feeling tremendously ufortable. It had been only a few days since Lin Chuyi had broken up with him; how could she now be registering her marriage with another man! Could it be that she had cheated on him from the beginning? Wen Nianyou was both shocked and angry. This man who suddenly appeared carried an irritating charisma, was irritatingly handsome! More majestic and attractive than anyone she had ever met! And this man was about to take Lin Chuyi to register their marriage?! Why should he! Lady Wen looked at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s nearly perfect profile, but her expression was filled with a trace of doubt and uncertainty. Isn¡¯t this the son of the Sheng Family? How could he be involved with Lin Chuyi¡­ For a moment, the room fell into an eerie silence. Wen Nianyou kicked Lin Yueqin again. Lin Yueqin snapped back to reality. Right, she couldn¡¯t let Lin Chuyi register her marriage with this man! She began to yell again: ¡°Register what marriage? You must be an actor hired by Lin Chuyi, right? Despite your good looks, I didn¡¯t expect you to be involved in scams! Officer, this man is a con artist, he specializes in pretending to be fianc¨¦s to help people out for money! Hurry up and arrest him!¡± However, the police had already received Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s business card and knew of his identity and responded curtly, ¡°Stop your senseless shouting, you haven¡¯t spoken a single truth! This Mr. Sheng is the heir to Shengshi Group. Do you think he¡¯s interested in that little bit of money?¡± ¡°Sheng¡­ Shengshi Group! The heir?!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets: ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Chapter 23 - 23 23 This is my fiancé Sheng Tingyuan ?Chapter 23: Chapter 23 This is my fianc¨¦, Sheng Tingyuan Chapter 23: Chapter 23 This is my fianc¨¦, Sheng Tingyuan How could Lin Chuyi possibly know the heir to Shengshi Group?! Who doesn¡¯t know about Shengshi Group? The most powerful top-tier multinational corporation in the country, with industries spread all over the world and wealth amounting to hundreds of billions of U.S. dors, it has secured the top spot on the Forbes list for more than a decade! The Sheng Family, is a top-tier wealthy family withoutpare! How could the heir to Shengshi Group ever fancy the worthless daughter of a servant and even want to register for marriage with her?! Lin Chuyi was also shocked when she heard the police report Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s identity. When she followed Sheng Tingyuan home, she saw that his vi, though refined and elegant, wasn¡¯t veryrge, it wasn¡¯t even as grand and luxurious as the Wen Family¡¯s vi; she initially thought that Tingyuan¡¯s family only had some minor wealth, but she never imagined they were in fact the richest family! However, this wasn¡¯t the moment to dwell on his identity. She affectionately hooked her arm in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s, and even though she felt his stiffness, she didn¡¯t let go. Standing shoulder to shoulder with him, she said to everyone, ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is my fianc¨¦, Sheng Tingyuan. I would appreciate it if, from now on, no one mentioned that I liked Qi Yunfan anymore. I¡¯m afraid my fianc¨¦ might misunderstand and it might affect our marital rtionship.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face had already contorted slightly, and she had to pinch her palm hard to keep from screaming out loud. Just a moment ago, she was using Lin Chuyi of fabricating a story topete with her for Qi Yunfan. Yet, so quickly, Chuyi brought out a fianc¨¦! And he turned out to be the heir to the top-tier wealthy Sheng Family! This made all of her previous statements baseless! Qi Yunfan¡¯s face also looked a bit ugly, and his tone was even worse, ¡°Chuyi, marriage is a serious matter; you should be more careful. Don¡¯t just marry someone impulsively to spite others. You and him, you are practically strangers, right?¡± Lin Chuyi looked up at Sheng Tingyuan with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m not acting out of spite. This is Sheng Tingyuan we¡¯re talking about, how could that be considered marrying just anyone? Is there anyone in this world who surpasses him in excellence?¡± ¡°Besides, what does it matter if we aren¡¯t familiar with each other? Some people, you can¡¯t see through their character even after three years. Yet with some people, one nce is enough to decide on spending a lifetime together. Right, husband?¡± Sheng Tingyuan knew she was acting, but still ¡°hmmed¡± in cooperation. Then, he led her outside, ¡°We have to go register for our marriage, we can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± Lin Chuyiughed sweetly, ¡°Oh my, are you that anxious to marry me? You must really like me a lot!¡± As she walked out, she didn¡¯t forget to turn to Wen Nianyou, ¡°With a fianc¨¦ as handsome and rich as mine, how could I possibly like anyone else? Miss Nianyou, I really have no interest in your boyfriend. Don¡¯t falsely use me again in the future.¡± Wen Nianyou was so angry she nearly crushed her teeth. She saw Lin Chuyi about to leave and immediately threw a look at Lin Yueqin. Lin Yueqin hurriedly followed and screamed hysterically, ¡°Lin Chuyi, stop right there! Who gave you the permission to decide on your own marriage? I order you not to marry him, do you hear me! You can only marry whom I tell you to marry. Without my consent, you can¡¯t marry anyone!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bodyguards didn¡¯t even need Lin Chuyi to speak, as they blocked her way, ¡°Step back! Outsiders are not allowed close!¡± ¡°Outsiders? Who are you calling outsiders? I¡¯m not an outsider, I¡¯m her biological mother! Lin Chuyi, you tell them I¡¯m your mom!¡± But as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing, Lin Chuyi followed Sheng Tingyuan out of the police station, got into the car, and left. Once in the car, she quickly released Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arm. Sheng Tingyuan looked at her indifferently, ¡°Not acting anymore?¡± Lin Chuyi, somewhat sheepish, ¡°I¡¯m done acting, I¡¯m done. Thanks for going along with it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just remember to go along with me when youe to my house.¡± No wonder he was so cooperative with her, he was waiting here for her! After a moment of silence, Lin Chuyi still mustered the courage and said, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you¡¯ve helped me again. I can¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude, so I have to tell you the truth. I really am not your fianc¨¦e; you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me husband? How quickly you turn your back and deny knowing me.¡± Chapter 24 - 24 24 Miss is Back ?Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Miss is Back! Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Miss is Back! Lin Chuyi felt a bit uneasy on her face, ¡°That¡­ times change, just now I was forced by the situation. I owe you another favor, and I will repay it in the future.¡± ¡°How will you repay me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I can treat you.¡± ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± ¡°No, no, I mean if you get sick, I can treat you, and I won¡¯t charge you any money!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t flipped through a single page of your book, I¡¯m worried about your medical skills, I wouldn¡¯te to you for treatment even if you paid me.¡± Lin Chuyi felt helpless and exined, ¡°The books in my office are indeed new, the old ones have been worn out by me, all kept at home.¡± Sheng Tingyuan wasn¡¯t nning to argue with her about the books, he said indifferently, ¡°When you needed to use me, you kept calling me ¡®husband¡¯. Now that I¡¯m of no use to you, you im you recognized the wrong person, perfecting the act of ¡®casting off the millstone to kill the donkey¡¯. You¡¯re so skillful now, does your family know about this?¡± Lin Chuyi dryly repeated, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you really have recognized the wrong person.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s tone turned cold, ¡°So, you still don¡¯t want to register our marriage, do you? The so-called three-day grace period is just an excuse you found to clear yourself of the suspicion of hit-and-run, no need for me to bail you out, you turned your face against me immediately.¡± Lin Chuyi was surprised by his sharpness, she had thought he only had looks and no brains, after all, he couldn¡¯t even recognize his fianc¨¦e, but it turned out his IQ was even higher than his attractiveness! She suddenly felt overwhelmed, ¡°No, you really really have recognized the wrong person! Isn¡¯t it better for me to tell you now, rather than you finding out after we¡¯ve registered our marriage?¡± ¡°Is it fun to y me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying you.¡± ¡°Those who dare to y with me, none have ended well, don¡¯t think that just because your surname is Ye, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surnamed Ye, my surname is Lin! Didn¡¯t you hear just now, they all called me Lin Chuyi!¡± ¡°You even dare to make fake ID cards, how could your name possibly be real.¡± Lin Chuyi felt so powerless for the first time in her life, proving ¡°I am me¡± turned out to be so difficult! She tapped her head and thought for a while, since she couldn¡¯t prove ¡°I am me¡±, then she would prove ¡°I am not her¡±. ¡°Let¡¯s do this, Mr. Sheng, if you say my surname is Ye, you can take me to the Ye Family to verify my identity, the parents of your fianc¨¦e should definitely not recognize their own daughter wrong.¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned slightly, not sure what trick she was nning to y. In these few days after finding her, she¡¯d been full of tricks, acting so convincingly, sweet and tender at times, and cold and ruthless at others, he couldn¡¯t guess her moves at all, too wild! He gave her a cold look, then instructed the driver, ¡°Go to the Ye Family!¡± Half an hourter, the car drove into the Ye Family¡¯s vi. Lin Chuyi gazed at the super luxurious vi that upied at least a thousand square meters, nestled against the mountains and waters, and btedly realized that the ¡°Ye Family¡± Sheng Tingyuan referred to must be the Ye Family ranked third on the Forbes list of billionaires. Only this Ye Family could make the Sheng Family form a marital alliance, only then would a rich heir like Sheng Tingyuan have no option to call off the marriage. The car stopped in front of the spotless marble steps, and Lin Chuyi followed Sheng Tingyuan out of the car, they hadn¡¯t even entered when they heard arguing inside. ¡°Ye Zhengrong, do you still want a daughter or not? She¡¯s been gone for so long without being found, aren¡¯t you afraid something will happen to her out there?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I been sending people to look for her all the time? Who¡¯s fault is it she ran away? It¡¯s yours! You spoiled her rotten, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth, daring to flee from the Sheng Family¡¯s marriage! Once I find her, I¡¯ll see if I don¡¯t break her legs!¡± ¡°Apart from talking tough, what else can you do? She can¡¯t even be found, what¡¯s the use of saying these? My poor daughter, I don¡¯t know what kind of days she¡¯s having out there, she doesn¡¯t even use the card I gave her, she¡¯s determined not to let us find her!¡± ¡°A lenient mother makes for a spoiled child! Why do you pity her! If this continues, how are we to exin to the Sheng Family?!¡± ¡­ The butler and the servants standing outside, upon seeing Lin Chuyi, were stunned for a moment, even forgetting to alert the arguing couple in the living room. After three years, was their young mistress finally back? But why does she seem a bit different from before? Prettier and more elegant! And seems to be a bit taller? It was the butler who first came to his senses, he shouted excitedly toward the living room, ¡°Second Master, Madam, the young miss is back! The young miss is back! And Young Master Ting is here too!¡± Chapter 25 - 25 25 Suddenly Having Parents ?Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Suddenly Having Parents Chapter 25: Chapter 25 Suddenly Having Parents Lin Chuyi couldn¡¯t help shaking her head, wondering what kind of eyesight this butler had to mistake his own youngdy for someone else; she feared he wouldn¡¯tst long in the Ye Family. ¡°What? Xiaoyi is back?!¡± Madam Ye walked out in a mix of shock and joy, but when she came out and saw Lin Chuyi standing next to Sheng Tingyuan, she stopped in her tracks. Ye Zhengrong quickly followed and, upon seeing Lin Chuyi, he, too, came to a halt. Lin Chuyi, realizing their reaction, breathed a sigh of relief; the parents of Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e were reliable after all. They clearly recognized that she was not their daughter. She took a step forward and initiated, ¡°Mr. Ye, Madam Ye, my name is Lin Chuyi. I apologize foring uninvited, but I was left with no choice. This Mr. Sheng mistook me for his fianc¨¦e, that is, your daughter. He insisted on taking me to register for marriage. No matter how I exined, he wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I had no choice but to seek your help. Please tell him that I am not¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when Madam Ye suddenly embraced her! ¡°Xiaoyi, my daughter, you¡¯ve finallye home! Your father and I have been longing for you to return every single day, and atst, our wish hase true!¡± Lin Chuyi stood dumbfounded, her body stiff! Madam, are you even listening to what you¡¯re saying! Now, even with eight mouths, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rify her identity! After Madam Ye wiped away her tears while holding her and sharing her sorrow of missing her daughter, she finally turned to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Tingyuan, was it you who found Xiaoyi? That¡¯s wonderful, you two are truly meant to be. Her father and I have been searching for her to no avail, yet you managed to find her!¡± ¡°This child has been spoiled by me. Don¡¯t take it personally that she ran away¡­ It¡¯s not that she has any objections to you, it¡¯s that she was dissatisfied with us for arranging her marriage without her consent. She was actually angry at her father and me, it wasn¡¯t her intention to target you.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, quickly apologize to Tingyuan. After all, he waited for you for three full years; in this matter, you are indeed in the wrong.¡± Lin Chuyi felt her temples throbbing, unable to hold back, she said, ¡°Madam, I am not your daughter, you¡ª¡± Madam Ye immediately interrupted her, ¡°What nonsense are you speaking! Since Tingyuan has already found you, pretending not to recognize me is futile.¡± ¡°But I truly do not recognize you!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you say is fine, as long as you¡¯re back home!¡± Madam Ye¡¯s face overflowed with indulgence for her daughter, before she turned to beckon her son-inw, ¡°Tingyuan,e in and have a seat. You haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Stay and have lunch here today!¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded toward Madam Ye, then looked at Lin Chuyi, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Lin Chuyi had nothing to say, wearing a crestfallen expression. She had dug herself into an enormous pit, and now if she imed that she was not the daughter of the Ye family, it would be a miracle if Sheng Tingyuan believed her. She was forcefully pulled into the splendid living room by Madam Ye clutching her arm and hand. Immediately, all the servants sprang into action, serving tea, fruits, and pastries. Ye Zhengrong invited Sheng Tingyuan to sit down and started making casual conversation, asking about his mother¡¯s health one moment and apologizing on behalf of his daughter the next. Anyone would think Lin Chuyi was indeed his daughter. After a while, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mobile phone rang, and he left to take the call. Upon returning, he bade Ye Zhengrong and his wife farewell, stating he had to leave early and wouldn¡¯t be able to have lunch at the Ye household. Once he had left, Lin Chuyi managed to free her hand from Madam Ye¡¯s tight grip. The atmosphere in the living room grew tense, and Ye Zhengrong nced at Lin Chuyi before instructing the butler, ¡°Close the door. Without my permission, no one is allowed toe in!¡± ¡°Yes, Second Master.¡± The butler and the servants withdrew and closed the door behind them. Lin Chuyi looked at the couple indifferently: ¡°You both know that I am not your daughter; why do you still pretend that I am?¡± However, no one answered her question. Madam Ye scrutinized her, then turned to Ye Zhengrong, ¡°Howe she looks so much like you? Ye Zhengrong, don¡¯t tell me you fathered a daughter with someone else behind my back?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Besides Shuangyi, I don¡¯t have any other daughters! If I had a second daughter, would I be so desperate to find her?!¡± Chapter 26 - 26 26 Become an Adopted Daughter of the Ye ?Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Be an Adopted Daughter of the Ye Family? Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Be an Adopted Daughter of the Ye Family? Madam Ye, full of confusion, said, ¡°Could it be that your elder brother has an illegitimate daughter out there?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ye Zhengrong chided angrily, ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, don¡¯t speak at all! Eldest brother isn¡¯t that kind of person! If my sister-inw hears this, they¡¯ll have yet another argument!¡± Lin Chuyi was also at a loss for words, ¡°Madam Ye, I have parents. I have no rtion to your family. Our resemnce is merely a coincidence.¡± Ye Zhengrong added, ¡°It¡¯s not unusual for some people in the world to look alike.¡± His tone was casual, but the look he gave Lin Chuyi was somewhat urgent. No wonder Sheng Tingyuan mistook her, the girl in front of him did indeed resemble his daughter, Ye Shuangyin! It was like a godsend, as he had been worrying about how to exin to the Sheng Family, and now a ¡®daughter¡¯ dropped from the sky! Fortunees to one¡¯s aid in times of crisis! ¡°You just said your name is Lin Chuyi, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye, could you please exin to Sheng Tingyuan that I am not your daughter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. I have a tremendously beneficial offer for you.¡± Ye Zhengrong spoke in as gentle a voice as possible, ¡°Since Tingyuan found you and brought you back to the Ye Family, it means you have a destiny with both Tingyuan and the Ye Family. Miss Lin, I wonder if you would like to be the adopted daughter of my wife and me?¡± Lin Chuyi had guessed his intention, ¡°Do you want me to take the ce of your daughter and marry Sheng Tingyuan?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so clever, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I indeed have this intention. You resemble my daughter Ye Shuangyin by about seventy percent. Don¡¯t you think this is fate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Chuyi shook her head decisively, ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in fate, I believe in human effort. I have my own life, my own ns. I don¡¯t want to marry someone in someone else¡¯s stead, don¡¯t want to get involved with the affairs of your two Wealthy Families. I¡¯m just an ordinary person, wanting to lead an ordinary life.¡± Ye Zhengrong wasn¡¯t angered by her rejection; after all, the proposition was indeed quite preposterous. It was normal for her not to ept. ¡°Miss Lin, our Ye Family may indeed be a bit wealthier than others, but we are still ordinary people, our homes are just a bit bigger, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Zhengrong was very affable, ¡°If you be my adopted daughter, you will still lead an ordinary life. The Sheng Family is also a very fine household, they will respect your wishes, and you can n your life however you wish. The Ye Family and the Sheng Family will only offer support, not be an obstacle in your life.¡± Looking at the living room that was muchrger than her entire family¡¯s house, Lin Chuyi seriously doubted Ye Zhengrong¡¯s ¡°a bit¡± was the same as what she had in mind. She was somewhat puzzled, ¡°The marriage between Ye Family and Sheng Family is meant to tighten the rtionship between both families, right? If the Sheng Family finds out I¡¯m an imposter, won¡¯t they be angry? Won¡¯t the purpose of the marriage alliance be lost?¡± ¡°Who says you¡¯re an imposter? You resemble my daughter so much, you even have a resemnce to me. As long as I acknowledge you as my adopted daughter, no one will dare to say anything.¡± Ye Zhengrong spoke confidently, ¡°Once you be my daughter and marry into the Sheng Family, we won¡¯t give you any less dowry than we would for my daughter, and the support the Ye Family is supposed to provide to the Sheng Family won¡¯t be any less! The meaning of the marriage alliance won¡¯t change at all!¡± Lin Chuyi still shook her head, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can simply find another girl, recognize her as your adopted daughter, and have her marry into the Sheng Family in ce of your daughter.¡± ¡°If I find someone else, Sheng Tingyuan won¡¯t ept her. He has already recognized you.¡± Lin Chuyi sighed, her tone sincere, ¡°Actually, Mr. Sheng has helped me twice already, I¡¯m quite grateful to him, and I don¡¯t want to deceive him. So, you should tell him the truth! I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± After saying this, she turned around and left the Ye Household. Chapter 27 - 27 27 Im scared scared to death ?Chapter 27: Chapter 27 I¡¯m scared, scared to death Chapter 27: Chapter 27 I¡¯m scared, scared to death Half an hourter, Lin Chuyi arrived at Jungle Pharmaceutical. As soon as she got out of the taxi, she saw Wen Nianyou standing at the entrance, apanied by an old acquaintance, her once best friend, Meng Li. It seemed that the police hadn¡¯t found evidence of Wen Nianyoumitting a hit-and-run yet, so they had no choice but to release her. ¡°Oh, our busy bee has finally arrived. I thought you were going to miss work!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face was smiling, but her words wereced with sarcasm, ¡°I am really envious of you being a cleaner. Cleaning up trash must be so leisurely. I think it suits you to sweep trash for a lifetime.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know, does your fianc¨¦ from the Sheng Family know that you¡¯re sweeping trash?¡± ¡°The Sheng Family is so rich, yet why do they still let youe out to sweep trash? You wouldn¡¯t be hiding your real identity, would you? You know it¡¯s shameful, so you lied to them, right?¡± Lin Chuyi looked at her indifferently, ¡°Being a cleaner is not shameful, it¡¯s certainly better than being a murderer. After all, cleaners just sweep trash, while murderers are trash.¡± ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed color, ¡°I am not a murderer, you are the murderer! Your father is a murderer too! Your mother even provided false testimony and was detained, your whole family is trash!¡± Lin Yueqin was detained, and Lin Chuyi was not at all surprised; this was exactly the oue she had wanted. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that despite Lin Yueqin treating Wen Nianyou wholeheartedly, Wen Nianyou would treat her this way. ¡°Wen Nianyou, you¡¯re truly an ingratitude. For whom did Lin Yueqin provide false testimony? You¡¯re not even grateful to her, yet you call her trash. Does Lin Yueqin know you¡¯re saying this about her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cursing her? She¡¯s just a servant of our Wen Family, and it¡¯s her duty to do anything for me! As for you, she¡¯s your biological mother, yet you do nothing when she¡¯s detained. You¡¯re not filial at all. You¡¯re the coldest and most ruthless person in the world! Lin Yueqin is really unfortunate to have raised you for nothing!¡± ¡°Is Lin Yueqin being detained for providing false testimony on your behalf and framing me not what she deserves? How do you expect me to deal with it? Should I storm the jail to free her?¡± Lin Chuyi remained calm, not allowing Wen Nianyou to affect her emotions. ¡°Besides, my father is not a murderer; he was framed, just like you framed me. The only difference is I found an alibi, but my father didn¡¯t.¡± Wen Nianyou suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, Lin Chuyi, you don¡¯t really believe your father didn¡¯t murder, do you? Do you trust him that much?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t trust him, should I trust you?¡± ¡°Are you really stupid or just pretending? Of course, your father killed someone, and what¡¯s more, I know the real reason he did it!¡± Lin Chuyi furrowed her brows, ¡°What reason? How do you know the real reason? Even the police don¡¯t know it.¡± ¡°The reason, of course, I can¡¯t tell you. However, I can assure you, he indeed killed someone. All these years, you¡¯ve been busy looking for evidence to clear his name, but it¡¯s all in vain; he is an irredeemable murderer!¡± Wen Nianyou spoke with a sense of relief, ¡°Does your fianc¨¦ from the Shengshi Group know that your father is a murderer? Tell me, if I informed him, would he still want you?¡± ¡°The heir to the Shengshi Group, how exactly did you hook up with him? Was it with that fox-like face of yours?¡± Lin Chuyi wanted nothing more than for her to go say it, ¡°Go ahead, hurry up and tell him. If you don¡¯t tell him, I¡¯ll think less of you.¡± Wen Nianyou felt as if her punch hadnded on cotton, ¡°Why is this your reaction? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m terrified, scared to death, so, are you going to tell or not?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t dare. Of course, I will tell your fianc¨¦! He has a right to know. You¡¯re hiding your father¡¯s murder and your intentions are malicious!¡± As she spoke, Wen Nianyou pushed Meng Li who was next to her forward, ¡°This is how you deceived Meng Li before. She befriended you without knowing the truth, which led to her being isted by others. If it weren¡¯t for my help, she would never have been able to step out of your shadow!¡± Chapter 28 - 28 28 No Friends at All ?Chapter 28: Chapter 28: No Friends at All Chapter 28: Chapter 28: No Friends at All Lin Chuyi finally turned to the person who had been silent, ¡°Is that so, Meng Li? Is that what you told her?¡± Filled with resentment, Meng Li replied, ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I was isted by others! Your dad is a murderer, yet you didn¡¯t tell me. I felt sorry for you because you had no friends, so I took the initiative to befriend you. But in the end, you ruined me! You¡¯re a liar!¡± ¡°Did you take the initiative to make friends with me, perhaps because you¡¯re an illegitimate child, and don¡¯t know who your father is, and nobody else wanted to befriend you?¡± Lin Chuyi sneered coldly, ¡°Besides, the very first day you came to me to make friends, I told you that my dad was in prison for murder. Are you saying I lied to you now?¡± ¡°When did you ever say that? You never told me! And you even said how good your dad was, that he was no murderer!¡± Lin Chuyi nodded, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve said my dad is quite good, and even up to today, I don¡¯t believe he killed anyone, and my dad never admitted to it. However, the fact that he is a murderer has spread all over the school, and when you say you didn¡¯t know, it¡¯s just self-deception.¡± She turned her head to Wen Nianyou, ¡°Why did you bring Meng Li to see me again? Do you think that seeing her would make me sad?¡± ¡°Ah? Sad? Isn¡¯t she your best friend? I thought you¡¯d be happy to see her!¡± Wen Nianyou wore an innocent expression, ¡°She¡¯s all you¡¯ve got for a friend, right? I brought her here for your sake, why aren¡¯t you grateful?¡± ¡°She¡¯s no longer my friend. From the day she betrayed me to ingratiate herself with you, we were no longer friends.¡± ¡°Oh my, then don¡¯t you have no friends at all now? How pitiful!¡± Wen Nianyou turned and asked Meng Li, ¡°What kind of person has no friends at all, would you say?¡± Meng Li nced at Lin Chuyi¡¯s rmingly beautiful face and said spitefully, ¡°Obviously, only someone with a really bad character and a very dark heart would have no friends at all!¡± Lin Chuyi had heard worse things before, and whilst they made her sad and cry when she was younger, now they couldn¡¯t hurt her anymore. Now that Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t believe her no matter how she exined, it was a good opportunity to use Wen Nianyou to do the exining. ¡°You two are just jealous because I can marry into one of the Wealthy Families, aren¡¯t you? Too bad, the heir to Shengshi Group took a fancy to me and not you. What if I have no friends? I can still be the Madam of a Wealthy Family, and in the future, surely many people will want to be my friends.¡± Lin Chuyi dropped these words, not too harshly nor softly, and walked past them into the office building. Unable to enter, Wen Nianyou stomped her feet in anger at the back, ¡°Meng Li, did you hear her? See how arrogant she is! She hasn¡¯t even married into the Sheng Family yet, but she¡¯s already so arrogant. Once she gets married, won¡¯t she just trample us underfoot and mock us mercilessly?¡± But Meng Li furrowed her brows, ¡°Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t used to be so arrogant. How has she changed?¡± ¡°She had no reason to be arrogant before! If you could marry the heir to Shengshi Group and be the young Madam of the Sheng Family, you would be even more arrogant than her! This is just her true nature showing. The way she used to treat you well was all an act, and you were foolishly her friend, not even realizing that she had sold you out!¡± Meng Li¡¯s face was a changing mix of emotions, ¡°So what do we do now? Didn¡¯t you say they were about to register their marriage?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t they not registered yet? Humph, if I let Lin Chuyi marry into the Sheng Family, then my name isn¡¯t Wen!¡± Wen Nianyou got into her car and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find Sheng Tingyuan right now and expose Lin Chuyi¡¯s true face! I don¡¯t believe Sheng Tingyuan would still want to marry her after he learns her dad is a murderer!¡± Chapter 29 - 29 29 Dad Wont Lie to Her ?Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Dad Won¡¯t Lie to Her Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Dad Won¡¯t Lie to Her Shengshi Group. Wen Nianyou had been staking out the building¡¯s entrance for the entire afternoon and finally caught sight of Sheng Tingyuan as he came out in the evening. The moment before he got into his car, Wen Nianyou rushed over to block the door, ¡°Mr. Sheng, good evening, my name is Wen Nianyou. I¡¯m a friend of Lin Chuyi, we met at the police station this morning!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you. Move aside, don¡¯t block my car door.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face stiffened, but she quickly put on a tender smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember me. I just have a few words I¡¯d like to say to you, about Chuyi. Could I have two minutes of your time?¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned imperceptibly, ¡°Did she send you here?¡± ¡°Yes, Chuyi sent me.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice was squeezed thin, ¡°Mr. Sheng, Chuyi, she actually has someone she likes. She doesn¡¯t want to marry you.¡± ¡°I know. Is there anything else?¡± Wen Nianyou was bewildered, ¡°You know? And you still want to marry her?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go now.¡± ¡°I do have something else!¡± Wen Nianyou hurriedly said, ¡°Chuyi also asked me to tell you, actually, her father is a vicious killer!¡± ¡°Her mother is currently detained for a crime, and she herself is suspected of a hit-and-run that resulted in death. Their whole family are criminals!¡± ¡°She also said that she¡¯s worthless, uneducated and incapable, only fit to be a janitor sweeping trash! She¡¯s not worthy of you!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was unmoved, ¡°Is that all?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out, ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t all that enough?¡± Sheng Tingyuan had run out of patience, and he nced at his bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately pulled Wen Nianyou aside. Sheng Tingyuan got into the car, and before driving off, he rolled down the window, his tone cold and detached, ¡°You¡¯re fired.¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face turned pale instantly ¨C he had failed to stop Wen Nianyou in time, and this upset his boss. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t care whether the bodyguard had lost his job because of her, as she gloomily returned to her car. Seeing her grim expression, Meng Li couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, didn¡¯t it go well?¡± Wen Nianyou gritted her teeth, ¡°I suspect Lin Chuyi has cast a spell on Sheng Tingyuan!¡± ¡°You told him everything, and he still wants to marry Lin Chuyi?¡± ¡°Yes! Damn it, why? Why on earth! What¡¯s so good about Lin Chuyi!¡± ¡­ Anshi Prison. Lin Chuyi looked at her father, Shi Youjin, through the ss. His face bore obvious bruising, clearly, he had been beaten again. ¡°Dad, who hit you this time?¡± ¡°No one, nobody hit me, I fell down because I wasn¡¯t careful when walking. I¡¯m doing quite well in here, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lin Chuyi fell silent. How well could one possibly be doing in prison? Not only deprived of freedom, but asionally bullied by actual vicious killers who took advantage of the honest and simple Shi Youjin. He had just gotten used to sharing only the good news and not the bad with her. After a long time, she finally spoke again, ¡°Dad, why did you kill someone?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, daddy really didn¡¯t kill anyone! I¡¯ve been wronged!¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou said you killed someone.¡± Hearing the name Wen Nianyou, Shi Youjin noticeably hesitated. Then, he shook his head, ¡°What does she know? She just believes whatever other people tell her.¡± ¡°She says she knows why you killed someone, why does she know everything, why don¡¯t I know? Dad, is there something you haven¡¯t told me?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, she¡¯s talking nonsense. Don¡¯t you believe your dad?¡± Shi Youjin looked pained, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve told you is true, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. Everyone else might not believe me, but you¡¯re my daughter; you have to believe me! You¡¯re all I have left, Xiaoyi.¡± After he was imprisoned, Lin Yueqin had divorced him, and she had never visited ¨C the only one who steadfastly visited was Lin Chuyi. Lin Chuyi looked at his aged and painful expression, and her heart was also in torment. She hade today actually to probe Shi Youjin. Because Wen Nianyou had spoken with such certainty and confidence, it had nted seeds of doubt in her mind. She was despicable, she shouldn¡¯t have wavered. Dad wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Chapter 30 - 30 30 The Ye Family Can Help You ?Chapter 30: Chapter 30 The Ye Family Can Help You Chapter 30: Chapter 30 The Ye Family Can Help You When she was a child, every time Lin Yueqin wanted to hit her, it was her father who stopped it. Every time Lin Yueqin punished her by not allowing her to eat, it was her father who secretly gave her an egg. Her father never hit her, and he even gave her one yuan for spending money every week. For her, that was a substantial fortune and one of the few bright spots in her otherwise dark childhood. Chuyi immediately apologized, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiaoyi, it¡¯s Dad who should apologize to you, I¡¯ve dragged you down. Having me, a murderer for a father, you must have had a hard time out there.¡± Tears fell from Chuyi¡¯s eyes. The only person in this world who truly and sincerely loved her, was probably only her father. She actually hadn¡¯t cried for a very, very long time. Since her father went to prison, she gradually understood that tears were useless. She said with a choked voice, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me who¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve been investigating the case from back then, but too much time has passed, and I can¡¯t find any useful evidence. I can¡¯t prove your innocence, I can¡¯t get you out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Xiaoyi. You have this intention, and that already makes Dad very happy. Stop looking into the case from back then. I¡¯ve been in prison for so many years already, a few more won¡¯t make much of a difference. Your life is just starting, you should be living your own life, don¡¯t waste time on me,¡± The more he said this, the more upset Chuyi felt inside. She had worked so hard for many years, became a doctor capable of performingplex surgeries, and owned arge pharmaceuticalpany. She could save the lives of many people but was the only one unable to free her father. ¡°My life is already going well, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will find a way to prove your innocence, I won¡¯t give up! I have a surprise for you when you get out,¡± Chuyi wiped her tears and handed Shi Youjin ten thousand yuan through the prison guard, a sum that would make his life in prison a bit better. When she walked out of the prison gate, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. Besides her not-so-new Volkswagen, there was also a luxurious Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance. Seeing here out, the door of the Rolls-Royce opened and a person stepped out. Chuyi was somewhat surprised, ¡°Madam Ye? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I am here specifically to wait for you.¡± Madam Ye¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone check on you. You are the daughter of the murderer Shi Youjin, and over the years, you¡¯ve been searching for evidence to exonerate Shi Youjin. You are very filial and persistent.¡± Chuyi didn¡¯t expect that the first to investigate her was not the Sheng Family, but the Ye Family. Her expression turned cold when her father was involved, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want to help you.¡± Madam Ye didn¡¯t mind her cold demeanor, her voice still affable, ¡°Of course, the price is, you have to help me too.¡± Chuyi turned and started to walk away, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, nor will I help you.¡± Madam Ye spoke leisurely, ¡°The man Shi Youjin killed was named Du Yu, and this Du Yu worked as a family doctor for the Ye Family for a while.¡± Chuyi stopped in her tracks, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen anything about Du Yu working for the Ye Family in the police records!¡± ¡°Of course, you haven¡¯t seen it, the Ye Family didn¡¯t want to get involved in a murderwsuit, so they erased Du Yu¡¯s work history with the Ye Family.¡± Madam Ye spoke unhurriedly, ¡°That case happened too long ago, you can¡¯t find out much on your own, but the Ye Family can help you.¡± Chapter 31 - 31 31 Open Surgery ?Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Open Surgery Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Open Surgery Lin Chuyi¡¯s face rarely revealed solemnity, ¡°Does the Ye Family know the inside story of the murder case that year?¡± Madam Ye shook her head, ¡°We don¡¯t know about that. Du Yu worked for the Ye Family for less than a month before he was killed, and we weren¡¯t very familiar with him. However, after Du Yu died, his wife was seriously ill and their children almost dropped out of school. The Ye Family provided financial support for them, and now his wife and children are all working for the Ye Group.¡± ¡°I can help you contact Du¡¯s family and have them help you recall the details of that case and cooperate with your investigation. I presume you¡¯ve already sought them out, but they harbor a strong hatred for you and refuse to assist you, right?¡± Lin Chuyi pursed her lips without speaking. The Du family indeed harbored a deep hatred for her; every time she visited, she was met with curses, preventing her from obtaining any effective information from the Du family. ¡°Besides this, I can also get the Du family to issue a letter of forgiveness, so your father can be released from prison early.¡± Madam Ye¡¯s tone was seductive, ¡°The prison is full of serious offenders; it¡¯s no ce for people. Don¡¯t you want to see your father regain his freedom and start living a normal life again?¡± Lin Chuyi thought that she had been dreaming of that very thing. Since the day her father was imprisoned, her greatest goal had been to clear his name and get him out! And now, she was so close to that goal! In the face of such a huge temptation, she struggled to maintain her rity of mind, clenching her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll consider your offer and get back to you with a response.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I hope you can give me an answer quickly. After all, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mother probably can¡¯t wait much longer.¡± Lin Chuyi lowered her eyshes, got into the car, and left. That night, she didn¡¯t sleep well; in her dreams, it was always her father¡¯s bruised face, as if he was constantly being beaten and tormented. At dawn, Lin Chuyi awoke from the nightmare, and after a brief moment of stupefaction, she broke free from the negative emotions. As usual, she took a shower, brushed her teeth, and had breakfast. Then, she went to Dome Hospital. This morning, she had a public surgery scheduled for a carotid artery tumor. This was an old tradition at Dome Hospital. The hospital¡¯s most skilled doctors had to perform a public surgery each month. The operation took ce in the operating room, while a live feed was broadcast in the conference room outside for other doctors to study and learn. Besides the hospital doctors, patients¡¯ families could also watch the live broadcast. They could clearly see the entire procedure, understand the dynamics of the surgery, and monitor the patient¡¯s condition, which was a rarity among hospitals nationwide. In the past, her mentor, An Huadong, would perform these public surgeries, but now that her teacher was advanced in age, it had be her turn to conduct the live operations. Everything was ready, the camera was turned on, the operating room was broadcast live, and Lin Chuyi began her work. Carotid artery tumors are generally benign, but the patient on the operating table had refused to seek medical help for a long time, turning what was benign into malignant. The tumor had metastasized to the lymph nodes. Lin Chuyi needed to remove the tumor pressing on the artery and the malignant lymph nodes without damaging the patient¡¯s carotid artery. She made an incision in the patient¡¯s skin with her usual steadiness and began to remove the tumor. An Huadong was still watching by her side, and Chi Cheng was still acting as her assistant. Although it was a difficult surgery, An Huadong knew Lin Chuyi¡¯s capabilities and was rxed, asionally speaking to Chi Cheng to instruct him on how such surgeries should be performed. Everything was proceeding smoothly when suddenly, violent shaking urred in the operating room. The operating table swayed from side to side, rms beeped from the equipment, and even the overhead surgical lights began to flicker and sway. The nurses cried out, ¡°What¡¯s happening, what¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°Oh my God, why is it shaking so much! I can¡¯t stand!¡± ¡°Crap! The surgical forceps have fallen to the floor!¡± Chi Cheng was pale with shock, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s an earthquake! Quickly, get to the corner!¡± An Huadong got a fright too and rushed to the corner. Outside the operating room, those watching the live feed in the conference room were also frantically seeking shelter under tables and along walls. Only Lin Chuyi remained calm and steadfast at the operating table, one hand holding down the patient¡¯s oxygen mask that was about to fall off, and the other hand holding a scalpel, searching for the migrating tumor. The seismic waves did notst too long; after a minute, the violent shaking subsided. The crowd was still trying to regain theirposure when they looked at the live feed to see Lin Chuyi hadn¡¯t moved an inch. Her expression was focused, scalpels still in her hand, and the tumor had been excised! Chapter 32 - 32 32 Rumors Keep it Secret ?Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Rumors, Keep it Secret Chapter 32: Chapter 32 Rumors, Keep it Secret How did she manage that? When the earthquake hit, everyone instinctively sought shelter, yet she didn¡¯t hide? Wasn¡¯t she afraid? Or was it that her psychological quality was so strong that no external factor could interfere with her surgery? She stood steadily in front of the operating table, and if it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast showing other medical staff hiding in the corner, they would have thought the recent earthquake was just their imagination! A momentter, someone took the lead and began to p. Soon, the conference room was filled with thunderous apuse, everyone was impressed by Lin Chuyi¡¯s strong professional dedication. The patient¡¯s family was moved to tears, ¡°Thank you, doctor! Having such an impressive doctor perform surgery on my mother, our whole family is extremely grateful!¡± A doctor said, ¡°This doctor¡¯s name is Anxin, doesn¡¯t the name itself make you feel at ease?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Having her really isforting! Thank you, Doctor Anxin!¡± Another doctormented, ¡°She truly is worthy of being Principal An¡¯s proudest student, not even an earthquake can disturb her surgery, it¡¯s incredible! When will I ever have a student as outstanding as her?¡± ¡°Director Yu, you might need to have your own child for that, didn¡¯t you know Anxin is Principal An¡¯s granddaughter? Principal An is a top-notch expert, Doctor Anxin has inherited the family¡¯s medical tradition!¡± ¡°What?! Doctor Anxin is Principal An¡¯s granddaughter?¡± ¡°Yes, I also heard it through the grapevine, but you must keep it a secret!¡± Everyone: ¡­ You say it so loudly, we all heard it. In the operating room, Lin Chuyi was oblivious to everything happening in the conference room; even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t pay any heed to it, as everyone in the hospital called her Doctor Anxin, and more than one or two people have said she is An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter. She was still diligently removing the next tumor, undistracted. An Huadong, who was supported by Chi Cheng as he stood up from the corner, was not entirely satisfied, ¡°Chi Cheng, can you not overreact next time? You¡¯re embarrassing me, your teacher!¡± ¡°Look at your junior sister, unppable at the operating table, be more like her. Today, we¡¯re live broadcasting the surgery, even if you¡¯re scared, at least pretend you¡¯re not, right? Hide? What¡¯s there to hide from?¡± Chi Cheng¡¯s face was flushed with shame, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I definitely won¡¯t hide next time.¡± After An Huadong finished scolding this student, he walked over to Lin Chuyi and reprimanded her, ¡°Anxin, have you gone mad? Why didn¡¯t you hide during the earthquake? The ceiling could have fallen and killed you, do you understand?¡± ¡°Your life is more important than anything else; remember, no matter what happens, always protect yourself first.¡± Chi Cheng: ¡°?¡± Lin Chuyi chuckled, ¡°I understand, teacher.¡± Twenty minutester, the surgery was over. Lin Chuyi stepped down from the operating table and went to the office; it was then that she learned from her assistant about the magnitude 5.8 earthquake, which had already been reported in the news and imed four lives. Even parts of their hospital¡¯s walls had cracked because of the earthquake. After a short break, Lin Chuyi ate a piece of chocte to replenish her energy, then dived into the next surgery. But this time, it wasn¡¯t a public operation; she only had to perform one public surgery per month. By the end of the day, Lin Chuyi had performed four surgeries, and by the time she returned to her office, it was already dark outside. Her assistant brought her dinner, ¡°Doctor Anxin, the cafeteria made chicken legs today, I got you two!¡± Lin Chuyi was famished, not to mention two chicken legs, she could have devoured two whole chickens. Actually, the hospital cafeteria¡¯s food was just mediocre, but Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t mind, she took the meal box and started eating voraciously. Halfway through the meal, she received a call from Su Shan, the assistant at Jungle Pharmaceutical, ¡°Director Lin, the pharmaceutical exchange meeting hosted by ourpany is set for tonight, but President Jungle can¡¯t make it back from his business trip, he said you should host it this time.¡± Chapter 33 - 33 33 You Dont Have an Invitation ?Chapter 33: Chapter 33 You Don¡¯t Have an Invitation Chapter 33: Chapter 33 You Don¡¯t Have an Invitation Lin Chuyi¡¯s motions of eating halted, ¡°Why is Cong Ningyuan so unreliable? He¡¯s noting back for the mixer tonight?¡± Su Shan muttered uneasily, not daring to speak. Cong Ningyuan was clearly aware that he had not arranged this trip well, so he didn¡¯t dare to call the big boss, asking his assistant to call instead. Fortunately, Lin Chuyi did not mean to give the assistant a hard time and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepanyter, you¡¯lle with me to the mixer tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Lin.¡± Lin Chuyi finished her meal quickly, then drove over to Jungle. Su Shan had already prepared a suit for her, as well as the speech. Lin Chuyi changed into the suit, nced at the speech, and then casually stuffed it into her bag. In recent years, the pharmaceutical industry mixer hosted by Jungle was the most prestigious and valuable in the nation, naturally, Lin Chuyi wasn¡¯t the only one from thepany to go, but as the boss, the others were from the research and development team. The others had already set off for the venue, Lin Chuyi left with Su Shan alone. The mixer was held at the Huagong Hotel, a five-star venue, where Jungle Pharmaceutical had booked the top-floor banquet hall. When Lin Chuyi arrived at the banquet hall with Su Shan, she just happened to see Wen Nianyou arguing with the security guard at the door. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me in? I¡¯m with them!¡± ¡°Sorry, miss, but you can¡¯t enter without an invitation.¡± ¡°This person here is the Madam of Qi Hospital¡¯s dean, and this one, the dean¡¯s son, also my boyfriend, they both have invitations, isn¡¯t that enough? Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± ¡°The rules of the mixer state that each invitation is for one person only, you don¡¯t have one, so you can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too rigid? I¡¯ve told you we¡¯re together. What¡¯s the big deal about one extra person?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t enter, please move back, you¡¯re blocking the way.¡± Wen Nianyou was impatient beyond measure, yet in front of Qi Yunfan and Mrs. Qi, she had to appear decent, so she seethed with frustration. Just as she fumed, she heard Qi Yunfan surprisedly say, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re here too?¡± Lin Chuyi approached the entrance, ¡°Should I not be?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Qi Yunfan frowned upon seeing her in a suit, ¡°Are you wearing that to clean? Doesn¡¯t seem very convenient for the job, does it?¡± Lin Chuyi nced at Wen Nianyou and responded indifferently, ¡°Seems like Wen Nianyou has already told you that I work as a cleaner at Jungle Pharmaceutical. Quick talker.¡± Su Shan, who followed at her side, looked at her boss with suspicion. Cleaner? What cleaner? The boss, working as a cleaner? Hen Peizhu hadn¡¯t expected to encounter Lin Chuyi here and scoffed, ¡°So, you¡¯re just a cleaner at Jungle, I thought you¡¯d climbed some high tree! Turns out you¡¯re still useless. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be sweeping garbage? What are you doing here?¡± Lin Chuyi spoke calmly, ¡°There¡¯s too much trash, it¡¯s everywhere, impossible to sweep it all, so I came to the meeting first.¡± Hen Peizhu suspected she was speaking metaphorically, but she was tooposed, not seemingly cursing someone. Sheughed sarcastically, ¡°A cleaner attending a mixer? Do you know how high the threshold is for this kind of pharmaceutical industry mixer? Do you know who¡¯s inside? Someone of your level doesn¡¯t even have the qualification to clean there!¡± Wen Nianyou, embarrassed for being stopped by the security, found sce in seeing someone like Lin Chuyi who was even worse off, and she immediately echoed Hen Peizhu, ¡°Yeah, this isn¡¯t just any mixer, the attendees are all elites of the pharmaceutical industry! Chuyi, this is not a ce for you, you¡¯d better leave. If you get chased out by securityter, it won¡¯t look good!¡± Lin Chuyi was unfazed, ¡°Oh, is that so? Security will chase people out? Sounds like you have quite the experience with that.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face turned a hint of green as she suppressed her anger, mocking Lin Chuyi under her breath, ¡°Ah, what would a cleaner know? The entrance threshold for the mixer is indeed very high. Even a big hospital like Qi Hospital only got two invitation cards.¡± ¡°Chuyi, without an invitation, you can¡¯t get in. Even wearing a suit is useless. Don¡¯t waste your effort; you see even I got stopped outside. If I can¡¯t get in, there¡¯s no way you can. Go sweep your trash and stop blocking the way here.¡± Chapter 34 - 34 34 Invitation Letters Ive Got Quite a Few of ?Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Invitation Letters? I¡¯ve Got Quite a Few of Those Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Invitation Letters? I¡¯ve Got Quite a Few of Those ¡°Wen Nianyou, just because you don¡¯t have an invitation, do you think nobody else does?¡± Lin Chuyi said as she took out an invitation from her bag, ¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t get in, but I can.¡± Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t believe it; she eximed, ¡°How could you possibly have an invitation? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t just have one; I have quite a few!¡± As she spoke, Lin Chuyi took out two more invitations from her bag. ¡°What?! You actually have three!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression shattered, unable to ept it! She didn¡¯t have a single one! She had been trying to buy one all month, even bidding up to a million, but no one was willing to sell it to her. After all, those who could obtain an invitation wouldn¡¯tck that million. And Lin Chuyi casually took out three?! Hen Peizhu¡¯s face was full of astonishment, ¡°Where did you get so many invitations? These couldn¡¯t possibly be stolen again by you, could they? You¡¯re really a habitual offender!¡± Qi Yunfan frowned, ¡°Chuyi, why have you stolen again? I¡¯ve already said such behavior is not good, can¡¯t you change?¡± Lin Chuyi was ustomed to these words, her face calm, but Su Shan was nearly driven mad by their usations. Angrily she said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Just because you can¡¯t produce an invitation, you use us¡ª use Lin Jie of stealing! This wasn¡¯t stolen; it¡¯s hers!¡± It wasughable indeed, a bunch of ignoramuses. The boss¡¯s office is full of these, and these three were just casually taken by the boss before leaving! Wen Nianyou was even angrier than Su Shan, retorting immediately, ¡°If these weren¡¯t stolen by her, then these invitations must be fake! It¡¯s not possible for one person to have three invitations!¡± ¡°Do you think the invitations for this exchange meeting are worthless, something you can just fake? You dare to forge invitations without knowing anything, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Hen Peizhu sneered, ¡°They really are bottom-dwellers,cking both insight and brains, only having a pretty face. They even dare to forge invitations of such caliber, and to forge three at once, aren¡¯t you afraid of bursting from your deceit?¡± Turning to her son, she took the opportunity to lecture him, ¡°See? A person¡¯s background is too important. When parents are of the lowest ss, their children won¡¯t learn any decency, only sneaky, shameful misdeeds.¡± ¡°Look at Youyou, she would never do such things. So, in choosing a wife, one must select someone like Youyou¡ªupstanding and noble!¡± ¡°Some people, no matter how beautiful, can¡¯t conceal the disgrace within. No one would want such a person because it¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Qi Yunfan looked at Lin Chuyi with disappointment. Although he had been reluctant to break up, now he felt fortunate to have done so. If he were to bring her out in public in the future, he might feel very embarrassed¡ªit was more prestigious to be seen with Wen Nianyou. Su Shan, who had never witnessed these people¡¯s true colors before, was shocked. She asked Lin Chuyi, ¡°Sis, have they gone mad? They seem tock intelligence. Who would forge an invitation?¡± Lin Chuyi gave a faint smile, pleased with Su Shan¡¯s cleverness, even knowing to call her ¡°sister¡± and not ¡°President Lin.¡± She handed an invitation to Su Shan and, looking at the remaining two, said, ¡°We have one extra. Tear it up, it¡¯s of no use anymore.¡± Su Shan was just about to tear it when a girl, who was watching themotion, rushed over, ¡°Sister, can you give me the invitation? I¡¯m willing to pay!¡± Su Shan didn¡¯t dare to decide on her own and instinctively looked towards Lin Chuyi. Lin Chuyi nodded generously, ¡°You can have it, for free.¡± Chapter 35 - 35 35 Mrs. Qi Wants to Be a Security Guard ?Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Mrs. Qi Wants to Be a Security Guard? Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Mrs. Qi Wants to Be a Security Guard? The girl was overjoyed, her hands trembling as she received the invitation, ¡°Thank you, sister! I¡¯m so grateful, you¡¯re not only beautiful but kind-hearted too!¡± Lin Chuyiughed, ¡°You heard everything just now, didn¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this invitation might be a fake?¡± The girl shook her head: ¡°Each invitation has a unique code that cannot be forged, and besides, I¡¯ve felt a real one before, it¡¯s just like yours.¡± After she spoke, she gave Lin Chuyi a radiant smile, ¡°Thank you so much for giving me this, sister. My name is Yunzhu! I¡¯m going in first!¡± With that, she handed the invitation to the security guard. After examining it for a moment, the guard respectfully said, ¡°There is no problem with the invitation, miss, please go ahead.¡± Wen Nianyou watched Yunzhu enter the banquet hall, feeling both angry and regretful. Lin Chuyi¡¯s invitation was actually real, how could this be possible?! If only she had known, she would have taken that invitation for herself! She had sought desperately online for such a long time, and at the door, she had wasted so much breath with the security guard, all to no avail. Now that the invitation had been literally handed to her, it was snatched away by someone else! That invitation was supposed to be hers! It was all the fault of that damned Yunzhu who had no decency at all. Doesn¡¯t she understand the concept of firste, first served? Wen Nianyou was so furious she nearly crushed her teeth, while Hen Peizhu was so shocked she bit her tongue! ¡°Impossible! How could your invitation be real? Where did you get a real one? You couldn¡¯t possibly have three genuine invitations, I need to check that!¡± Holding that thought, Hen Peizhu tried to snatch the invitation from Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand. Lin Chuyi had previously had her pass snatched by her, and was now experienced in handling such situations. She pushed her away directly, ¡°Madam Qi, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you have enough invitations of your own, or are you resorting to robbing me outright now? You¡¯re supposed to be a prestigious director¡¯s wife; doesn¡¯t it devalue you to snatch something from a janitor like me?¡± Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t like her speaking about his mother that way, ¡°Chuyi, my mom just wants to check your invitation, can¡¯t you choose your words better? We have invitations; why would we need to take yours?¡± Lin Chuyi looked at him with a cold gaze, Qi Yunfan probably didn¡¯t know that Qi Hospital even got those two invitations because she asked Su Shan to provide them. The medical conference hosted by Jungle Pharmaceutical happened only once a year, inviting the world¡¯s top doctors and pharmacologists. These experts would share their most advanced medical techniques and cutting-edge pharmaceuticals, something that everyone in the medical field yearned to hear. At the conference, Jungle would also help hospitals and pharmaceuticalpanies establish partnerships, giving hospitals ess to thetest special medications and pharmaceuticalpanies ess to various data feedback from top hospitals. Qi Hospital hadn¡¯t qualified for the conference in previous years. Having known Qi Yunfan for three years, she had heard him talk about it for just as long¡ªhe desperately wanted to attend the conference to elevate their hospital¡¯s status. Hospitals that had never been part of the conference were always viewed as somewhat inferior by their peers. This year, when the invitations were being distributed, she had just epted Qi Yunfan¡¯s courtship. So, thinking to help her boyfriend, she had Su Shan allocate two invitations to Qi Hospital. And what had she gotten in return? Lin Chuyi spoke with a cool tone: ¡°Qi Yunfan, there¡¯s no need for your mother to check my invitation unless she wants to take over the security guard¡¯s job and stand here as an inspector. Oh, could it be she actually wants to be a security guard?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Yunfan grew somewhat angry, ¡°Lin Chuyi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who are crossing the line?¡± Chapter 36 - 36 36 No ?Chapter 36: Chapter 36: No! Chapter 36: Chapter 36: No! Wen Nianyou immediately came out to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. We all know each other. What¡¯s all this about? Chuyi, can¡¯t you say less? Mrs. Qi is an elder. How can you be so disrespectful?¡± ¡°If you like acknowledging her as an elder, then do it. I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still so obstinate, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± With a helpless expression on his face, Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice softened again, ¡°But, as a cleaner, holding such a valuable invitation doesn¡¯t really help you, does it? How about giving it to me?¡± As he spoke, he reached for the invitation in Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand. Lin Chuyi dodged his hand andughed, ¡°Wen Nianyou, you want this?¡± ¡°Yes, give it to me quickly!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say my invitation was fake?¡± ¡°Oh, I was just joking with you, just saying things, why do you take it so seriously? You should be more magnanimous, don¡¯t be so petty!¡± Seeing the invitation was right in front of her, urgency shone in Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes as he grabbed Lin Chuyi¡¯s arm, ¡°Give it to me, quick!¡± Lin Chuyi, looking down from her height, enjoyed seeing his anxious greed. Ever since they were young, whatever good things she had, Wen Nianyou would never let go, always snatching them away. From something as small as a piece of candy to something as big as a boyfriend, he even snatched those. And although he clearly wasn¡¯tcking money, he would still snatch away the one-dor allowance given to her by Dad. Now, he was trying to snatch away her invitation. Lin Chuyi lowered her head and pried off Wen Nianyou¡¯s fingers one by one, ¡°Nope, not giving!¡± Wen Nianyou was stunned, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re actually not giving it to me? We grew up together, I¡¯ve been so good to you. You won¡¯t even give me an invitation? You¡¯ve changed! You weren¡¯t like this before. Before, you would give me anything I asked for!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t changed, those things you snatched, I never once thought of giving them to you. You snatched my things and I didn¡¯t resist; did you really not know the real reason why?¡± Lin Chuyi pushed him away and handed the invitation to the security guard. After checking it, the security guard quickly opened the door for her, ¡°Pleasee in, miss.¡± Lin Chuyi stepped inside, but just before she entered, she suddenly turned around, ¡°Wen Nianyou, even I could get an invitation, why didn¡¯t your boyfriend get one for you? Don¡¯t they have two? Why can¡¯t he bear to give you one?¡± After she finished speaking, she hooked a smile at the corner of her mouth, then strode into the banquet hall. The door of the banquet hall closed quickly, and the scene of the mingling elite inside was blocked off as well. Wen Nianyou¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. She looked at Qi Yunfan and Mrs. Qi; both tacitly pretended to have heard nothing and handed over their invitations one after the other, heading straight into the banquet hall. Qi Hospital had managed to obtain only two invitations this year after much difficulty; how could they possibly spare one for someone else? They felt they didn¡¯t even have enough for themselves! A few onlookers whispered among themselves, ¡°That¡¯s really pitiful. It seems like her boyfriend doesn¡¯t take her seriously at all. Out of two invitations, he didn¡¯t give her even one.¡± ¡°And she even tried to snatch someone else¡¯s, shameless! Do they know how precious these invitations to theworking event are? How could she have the nerve to snatch one?¡± ¡°Ah, stop talking about it. It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re so precious. When that beauty suddenly whipped out three, I also thought they were fake. If I had known they were real, I would have gone up and asked for one. Now someone beat me to it. There¡¯s no way I can get in today; it¡¯s so frustrating.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be frustrated about? You didn¡¯t recognize a good opportunity and missed it. That¡¯s only natural! The people inside are big shots we can¡¯t reach anyway. We got to watch a great drama from outside; this trip was definitely worth it!¡± As Wen Nianyou listened to thesements, her face fluctuated between shades of green and white. She bit her lip so hard that she bled without even realizing it. She took out her phone and dialed Lin Yueqin immediately. The phone didn¡¯t connect, and only then did she remember that Lin Yueqin had been detained for providing a false testimony and was unavable to help her torment Lin Chuyi. No, she had to think of a way to get Lin Yueqin out quickly; only Lin Yueqin could deal with Lin Chuyi without any scruples! Chapter 37 - 37 37 He Only Acknowledges You ?Chapter 37: Chapter 37 He Only Acknowledges You Chapter 37: Chapter 37 He Only Acknowledges You Banquet hall. After Lin Chuyi entered, she casually found a seat and sat down. Su Shan followed by her side, reminding her of the agenda, ¡°President Lin, there are ten more minutes before the seminar officially begins, and in ten minutes, you¡¯ll need to go onstage and give a speech. The sponsoring enterprises for this seminar include Shengshi Group and Guangyao Group, remember to give them a special thanks.¡± Lin Chuyi had already seen Sheng Tingyuan seated at the main table, and next to him was a middle-aged man of simr appearance, the renowned Chairman of Shengshi Group, Sheng Huai¡¯an. ¡°Guangyao has been cooperating with us for a long time, I knew about their sponsorship, but how did Shengshi alsoe to sponsor?¡± ¡°It seems someone from the Sheng Family is sick, and Shengshi hopes we can help develop a specialized medicine for the individual. They just transferred one billion to our Jungle yesterday, President Jung epted it. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Lin Chuyi nodded. She understood that the Sheng Family wanted to cooperate with Jungle because of Madam Sheng. People continued to steadily enter the banquet hall. The door opened, and An Huadong came in with Chi Cheng. A light smile appeared on Lin Chuyi¡¯s face as she stood up and walked towards her teacher, but halfway there, she was stopped by someone. ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re here too?¡± Madam Ye¡¯s face lit up with surprise as she grasped Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand, then whispered so only the two of them could hear, ¡°How have you considered it?¡± Lin Chuyi pulled her hand away and took a step back, ¡°I¡¯m still considering. Before I agree, please keep your distance from me, lest others misunderstand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Tingyuan misunderstanding, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Madam Ye didn¡¯t say anything; she actually hoped for Tingyuan to misunderstand! After speaking, Lin Chuyi walked past Madam Ye towards An Huadong. Unfortunately, she was still a step toote. An Huadong was surrounded so tightly that even Chi Cheng was squeezed out and, like her, could only stand on the periphery and look on. Lin Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°He¡¯s still so popr, he kept saying he wanted to retire, wouldn¡¯t these people cry to death if he truly did?¡± Chi Chengughed, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, junior sister. Isn¡¯t there still you? These people just don¡¯t know you yet. Once they do, you¡¯ll be the one surrounded. You should thank the teacher for taking the burden for you.¡± Looking at the scene, Lin Chuyi felt her scalp tingle. Being surrounded by so many people, wouldn¡¯t the breathing be unsmooth? Was that small amount of oxygen even enough? Perhaps the teacher should retireter; she wanted to live a rxed life for a few more years. Chi Cheng though, was more filial than she was. Seeing the teacher getting squeezed until his hairstyle got messy, he quickly squeezed into the crowd, reaching out to protect the teacher. In a moment, he too was enveloped, unable to make it out. Ye Chuyi took a cool breath and quickly retreated a few steps, distancing herself from the crowd. However, as she turned her head, she bumped into someone. She immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡ª¡± When she turned around, an indifferent and handsome face caught her eye, and Lin Chuyi was unable to continue speaking. Sheng Tingyuan showed no particr expression upon being bumped into. He spoke indifferently, ¡°When shall we get the marriage certificate?¡± Lin Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± Su Shan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. What, what, what?! Was the boss going to get a marriage certificate with the heir of Shengshi Group?! Oh my, such a huge piece of gossip, and she¡¯s the first to know, isn¡¯t she? No way, no way! Despite being gobsmacked by the news, Su Shan remained professional as she nced at her watch, reminding her boss, ¡°President Lin, three minutes left.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nced at Su Shan, ¡°What does she call you?¡± Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t particrly want to engage with him and nodded towards Su Shan, signaling that she could prepare to go onstage. Madam Ye came closer, ¡°Xiaoyi, why aren¡¯t you speaking to Tingyuan? You can be mad at me all you want, but don¡¯t involve Tingyuan!¡± As she spoke, she tried to grasp Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand again. Ye Chuyi dodged, ¡°I have things to do, you talk.¡± She was about to leave when she heard Sheng Tingyuan speak indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re quite ruthless. To avoid marrying me, you even refuse to acknowledge your own mother.¡± Lin Chuyi retorted on impulse, ¡°I¡¯m not as ruthless as you. To get married, you even dare to casually recognize a fianc¨¦e.¡± Madam Ye¡¯splexion changed, and she quickly smiled, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t talk nonsense. When has Tingyuan casually recognized anyone? Isn¡¯t he only acknowledging you?¡± Lin Chuyi wanted to say more, but recalling the conversation she had with Madam Ye, she held back all her words. If she really could clear her father¡¯s name and have him released from prison early, then what was wrong with making a deal with Madam Ye just this once? In fact, if it really came down to it, marrying Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t be so bad. At least, the Sheng Family was indeed wealthy enough to rival a nation and wouldn¡¯t covet her hard-earned small territory. Madam Ye, clever as she was, could naturally see Lin Chuyi¡¯s hesitation. She tried to take Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand again, and this time, Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t dodge. Madam Ye¡¯s smile deepened as she took her hand and passed it to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Three years have passed, Xiaoyi¡¯s anger at me and her dad has almost dissipated, it¡¯s about time for you two to get married, you¡¯re not getting any younger!¡± Chapter 38 - 38 38 Ive taken a liking to him no need to ?Chapter 38: Chapter 38 I¡¯ve taken a liking to him, no need to change Chapter 38: Chapter 38 I¡¯ve taken a liking to him, no need to change Lin Chuyi hadn¡¯t anticipated that Madam Ye would position her hand on top of Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s. His palm was dry and warm, which shed with his cool demeanor. The skin contact made Sheng Tingyuan feel ufortable, but he didn¡¯t pull his hand away. Instead, when Lin Chuyi attempted to withdraw hers, he grasped it. Because, Sheng Huai¡¯an had approached. ¡°Wen Ying, is this Xiaoyin? After a few years, she¡¯s grown even more beautiful andposed.¡± Madam Ye smiled at him, ¡°She has no ws in appearance, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s too headstrong now, and ever since growing up, she doesn¡¯t listen to her father and me anymore. Strangely enough, she does seem to listen to Tingyuan; it seems the two children get along quite well.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was already holding Lin Chuyi¡¯s hand, and he pulled her to his side. Lin Chuyi found his behavior odd. After a few encounters, she knew that Sheng Tingyuan actually disliked physical contact with others. What was happening now, for him to be so proactive in holding her hand? Was it to put on a show for his father? Since he had also once yed along with her act, she offered him tit for tat, quietly standing by his side, allowing him to hold her hand. After exchanging pleasantries with Sheng Huai¡¯an, Madam Ye turned to Lin Chuyi with affection, ¡°Xiaoyin, upon seeing your Uncle Sheng, howe you don¡¯t greet anyone?¡± Lin Chuyi disyed a standard smile, ¡°Uncle Sheng, good evening.¡± Sheng Huai¡¯an nodded back at her, his gaze falling on their intertwined hands, ¡°I thought Xiaoyin didn¡¯t quite like Tingyuan, but it looks like you two get along quite well.¡± Lin Chuyi continued to smile, ¡°He¡¯s very nice, I haven¡¯t disliked him.¡± Sheng Huai¡¯an also smiled, ¡°As long as you think he¡¯s good, that¡¯s fine. But if you ever find him unfavorable, remember to tell me. Uncle Sheng¡¯s family doesn¡¯t just consist of him; we have other sons too, we can swap them for you.¡± Lin Chuyi was utterly astonished. What was Director Sheng suggesting? Could marriage be so casually switched around? She had thought the Ye Family¡¯s arrangement of a faux daughter for an alliance with the Sheng Family was already outrageous, but the Sheng Family seemed just as preposterous, actually considering switching partners for marriage! She couldn¡¯t fathom Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s intentions, but Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s grip on her hand tightened further. So, she simply hooked her other arm through Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Sheng, but I¡¯ve set my eyes on him alone, no need for any changes.¡± Upon hearing her words, Madam Ye noticeably rxed, finding Lin Chuyi to be even smarter and more astute than she had thought. Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t understand Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s intent, but Madam Ye understood all too well¡ªSheng Huai¡¯an had another illegitimate son, and he intended for this son to marry the Ye family¡¯s daughter, to secure a powerful support for his illegitimate child in the future. The Ye Family certainly didn¡¯t want to marry their daughter to an illegitimate child, even if Lin Chuyi was a fake daughter, as it would be too shameful for them. Soon, someone came over to speak with Sheng Huai¡¯an, and he left. Madam Ye was also drawn away by acquaintances, leaving only Lin Chuyi and Sheng Tingyuan standing there. Su Shan couldn¡¯t contain her urgency, ¡°President Lin, it¡¯s time.¡± Only then did Lin Chuyi withdraw her hand from Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Just as she was about to take the stage, the banquet hall¡¯s doors suddenly opened, and Cong Ningyuan, apanied by his assistant, hurried in. Lin Chuyi sighed in relief; he had managed to return in time after all. Apanied by Su Shan, she found a table in the corner to sit at and watched as An elegantly dressed Cong Ningyuan took the stage and announced the official start of the exchange event. While Cong Ningyuan on stage continued to thank Shengshi Group and Guangyao Group for their sponsorship, Sheng Tingyuan also took his seat beside her. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Thanks for earlier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯ve helped me before; I was just repaying the favor.¡± Chapter 39 - 39 39 Qi Yunfan Gets Beaten Up ?Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Qi Yunfan Gets Beaten Up Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Qi Yunfan Gets Beaten Up Sheng Tingyuan looked deeply at her, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve changed, you didn¡¯t use to talk like this.¡± And you certainly wouldn¡¯t have taken his side like this before. Lin Chuyi listened with a bit of amusement. He had the nerve to say she¡¯s changed, as if she hadn¡¯tpletely be a different person already? With a double meaning, she said, ¡°It¡¯s just acting, I¡¯m quite good at it.¡± As Cong Ningyuan finished speaking onstage, Lin Chuyi stood up and said to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°I have something to attend to, I¡¯ll step out first.¡± After she spoke, she left the banquet hall. Su Shan immediately followed her. Cong Ningyuan stepped off the stage and also left the banquet hall directly. The two of them, one after another, went into the small hall next door, and the door closed behind them. Su Shan and Cong Ningyuan¡¯s assistant guarded outside. As soon as Cong Ningyuan entered, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. The timing wasn¡¯t nned well this time, and we almost had a mishap.¡± Lin Chuyi, with a serious expression, said, ¡°From your first day at thepany, I told you that you handle external affairs while I manage internal affairs. You handle the public appearances, and I¡¯m responsible for thepany¡¯s development. In such a public event today, you made me take charge?¡± Cong Ningyuan gave a wry smile, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again, the mistake was indeed on me.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Chuyi wasn¡¯t willing to be in the limelight, but that she couldn¡¯t. Thepany needed a clean and respectable front, and she, Lin Chuyi, was not respectable enough, for she had a father who was a murderer. If this matter were to be exposed, thepany might face catastrophic public opinion pressure. More importantly, the more famous she became, the more people would dig into her personal information. If the Shi Youjin murder case resurfaced, people, not knowing the truth, might condemn him across the inte. Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t want her father to suffer from cyberbullying because of her; he had borne enough already. Thus, she always kept a low profile. Fame was a burden, not an honor to her. However, she didn¡¯t overly me Cong Ningyuan. He was so easy-going that scolding him would make it seem like she was bullying him. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation into my dad¡¯s case going? Any new leads?¡± Cong Ningyuan shook his head, ¡°All the leads we could find are very unfavorable to your dad. I¡¯ve also hired a specialized team ofwyers for his defense, but based on the current evidence, the murder wasmitted by your dad, premeditated, which rules out a reduced sentence.¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s heart sank. Is there really no other way? Is thest hope with the Ye Family? She sighed softly and gestured to Cong Ningyuan, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the CEO of Jungle Pharmaceutical, it¡¯s not good for you to be away too long. Go back to the banquet hall now, you still have socializing to do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Cong Ningyuan opened the door, about to leave, but then saw Qi Yunfan blocking the doorway. He was trying to barge in, while two assistants were holding him back. Seeing the two people were indeed alone in this small hall, Qi Yunfan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re just as my mother described, not a well-behaved woman at all! It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve hooked up with Sheng Tingyuan, but now you¡¯re also having a private meeting with the CEO of Jungle Pharmaceutical! You¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± Cong Ningyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, he turned back to look at Lin Chuyi, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wasn¡¯t this Qi Yunfan always portrayed as a warm and submissive man before? Why is he so arrogant today? Lin Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°We broke up, and he¡¯s with Wen Nianyou now.¡± Cong Ningyuan raised an eyebrow, ¡°He cuckolded you?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°It¡¯s obviously you who cuckolded me, and you¡¯ve put several green hats on me! Are you that thirsty? One man after another, no wonder you have so many invitations. They were all obtained by sleeping around!¡± Cong Ningyuan stepped forward and threw a punch, ¡°Watch your damn mouth!¡± Chapter 40 - 40 40 I Dont Have Someone I Like ?Chapter 40: Chapter 40 I Don¡¯t Have Someone I Like Chapter 40: Chapter 40 I Don¡¯t Have Someone I Like Qi Yunfan staggered backward, clutching his bleeding nose in disbelief, ¡°You hit me? Are you an idiot? You should hit her, she¡¯s no good at all! She¡¯s going to marry Sheng Tingyuan yet she¡¯s still fooling around with you! Don¡¯t you want to know how she climbed into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bed?¡± Cong Ningyuan punched him again, ¡°None of your business! Your mind is full of filthy thoughts, and you dare to meddle in whom she marries?¡± Lin Chuyi was stunned. Cong Ningyuan could actually fight and curse? She had known him for seven years and had never seen him lose his temper! She hurried out and held back Cong Ningyuan, ¡°Stop fighting, mind your image!¡± She had chosen Cong Ningyuan as the executive president initially because he had a sufficiently clean and respectable background. It wasn¡¯t worth it to let a scumbag ruin his image. After reminding Cong Ningyuan, she looked up and saw Sheng Tingyuan standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, watching this scene indifferently. Luckily, the doors of the banquet hall were closed. If the people inside had seen this, Cong Ningyuan¡¯s gentle and refined presidential image would have copsed! Lin Chuyi didn¡¯t care about Sheng Tingyuan, she instructed Cong Ningyuan¡¯s assistant, ¡°Liang Xun, tidy up President Cong and take him in. Don¡¯t let hime out again.¡± Liang Xun hurried over to straighten Cong Ningyuan¡¯s suit and tie, ¡°President Cong, please go in; everyone inside is waiting for you.¡± Cong Ningyuan walked toward the banquet hall but paused when he saw Sheng Tingyuan at the door. After a moment¡¯s thought, he still nodded to Sheng Tingyuan as a greeting, then entered the banquet hall. Qi Yunfan wiped the blood from his nose, looking at Lin Chuyi with contempt, ¡°I thought you were different from the other girls, that you weren¡¯t materialistic or vain. Turns out I was wrong; you¡¯re the most vain and unscrupulous climber of them all!¡± Lin Chuyi sneered, ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for more beating. Mind your own business; my affairs have nothing to do with you.¡± Qi Yunfan wanted to curse at her more, but seeing Sheng Tingyuaning this way, he clenched his teeth, turned around, and left via the elevator. Sheng Tingyuan stood in front of Lin Chuyi, ¡°A friend told me that you have someone you like, so you won¡¯t marry me. Which one of those two is the one you like?¡± Lin Chuyi frowned, ¡°My friend?¡± ¡°She said her name is Wen Nianyou.¡± ¡°She went to see you?¡± ¡°Yes, she said you sent her to me.¡± Lin Chuyi realized then, it was yesterday, after she provoked Wen Nianyou, that she indeed went to find Sheng Tingyuan. ¡°Wen Nianyou is not my friend. I have no friends, and I like no one.¡± ¡°Is that so? Three years ago, when we were about to get engaged, you ran away. Wasn¡¯t it for your first love?¡± Lin Chuyi was startled for a moment; that Miss Ye from the Ye Family had run away from the marriage because of her first love? But even if it was true, she couldn¡¯t admit it on behalf of Miss Ye. She shook her head directly, ¡°It¡¯s not true; don¡¯t believe every rumor you hear.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that we are about to get married. I hope you resolve your emotional conflicts. I don¡¯t want to end up in the news over something like this.¡± Ye Chuyi had already made her decision. She answered indifferently, ¡°I will handle it.¡± The door to the banquet hall opened again, and Madam Ye came out. She affectionately took Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand and said to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Tingyuan, your father is looking for you; hurry back in! If you want to talk to Xiaoyi,e over to the house. I¡¯ll take her home now.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded, ¡°Madam, take care.¡± Madam Ye smiled at him and led Ye Chuyi into the elevator. Once the elevator doors closed, only Sheng Tingyuan and Su Shan were left outside. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t look at her. He turned around and went back inside the banquet hall. Su Shan checked her watch; it was only eight o¡¯clock, and the boss had already left. Was she off work now? Beginning to feel ted, she thought, it really was morefortable being Lin Chuyi¡¯s assistant. Off work by eight, while Cong Ningyuan¡¯s assistant probably wouldn¡¯t get off until ten tonight! Chapter 41 - 41 41 Sheng Tingyuan is Her Curse ?Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sheng Tingyuan is Her Curse Chapter 41: Chapter 41 Sheng Tingyuan is Her Curse In the Rolls-Royce, Lin Chuyi and Madam Ye sat side by side in the back seat. ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± ¡°I have.¡± ¡°Are you willing to marry Sheng Tingyuan and help the Ye Family with the marriage alliance?¡± ¡°I am willing.¡± Madam Ye breathed a sigh of relief, her efforts had not been in vain: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Ye Family will do everything in its power to help your father, I¡¯ll contact Du Yu¡¯s family tonight.¡± Lin Chuyi cast down her eyshes, concealing the turbulent emotions: ¡°Thank you.¡± Human nature is so vulnerable to tests; a single prod at her weak spot and she was ready to sell herself within a day. Even, she felt like Sheng Tingyuan had appeared a bit toote. If he hade earlier, she could have cooperated with the Ye Family sooner, and her father could have been released from prison earlier, sparing him some suffering. Madam Ye spoke again: ¡°There¡¯s another issue.¡± ¡°What issue?¡± ¡°You need to change your surname, you¡¯ll have to take the Ye surname, changing your ID and household registration; you need to be registered under the Ye Family.¡± Lin Chuyi did not hesitate for even a second: ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± After all, she had long since not wanted to keep Lin Yueqin¡¯s surname. It didn¡¯t matter what she was called. Madam Ye hadn¡¯t expected her to be so straightforward, she admired her decisiveness: ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Ye Shuangyin, and your name is already quite simr to hers. It¡¯s fine to just change your surname, from now on, you¡¯ll be called Ye Chuyi!¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll get your ID and household registration changed, and the day after tomorrow you can register your marriage with Sheng Tingyuan!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Ye let out a soft sigh: ¡°The Sheng Family was carefully chosen by me and Xiaoyin¡¯s father among many. Although it¡¯s an arranged marriage, we didn¡¯t want to wrong our daughter. Sheng Tingyuan has a clean private life and no bad habits, and his mother is also a very gentle person. My daughter will befortable marrying into their family.¡± ¡°You are fortunate. In the future, you will be the young Madam of the Sheng Family.¡± Lin Chuyi did not feel fortunate at all; it was clear that both the Sheng and Ye families had their own schemes. If she were the real daughter of the Ye Family, it might be eptable, since with her parents¡¯ backing, her life would not be too bad. But she was a fake, and having the Ye Family use that leverage to threaten herter would be good enough. Yet, even if there was an abyss ahead, she wanted to leap into it and try; as long as she could clear her father¡¯s name, she had no fear. ¡°Just now, Sheng Tingyuan asked me if I ran away from the engagement three years ago because of a first love.¡± Lin Chuyi spoke softly: ¡°Madam Ye, your daughter not marrying into the Sheng Family might not be such a misfortune. She chose love over an arranged marriage, and now she must be living the happy life she wanted, which is probably why she hasn¡¯t returned.¡± Madam Ye sighed again: ¡°The Sheng Family really found out the reason for Xiaoyin¡¯s elopement; we couldn¡¯t keep it a secret after all. This child is stubborn, she¡¯s never suffered since she was little. What¡¯s the use of love? Could I harm her? I just hope the person she¡¯s with treats her well and that she¡¯s happy!¡± ¡­ In the early morning, Lin Chuyi woke up from her sleep;st night, she hadn¡¯t had any more nightmares. Clearly, with hopes rising for Shi Youjin¡¯s case, she felt much more rxed mentally. After getting up, washing up, and having breakfast, she went to Dome Hospital. Upon entering the office floor, a group of people surrounded her again. Some wanted her signature, others wanted her verbal promise. With more time on hand today, Lin Chuyi dealt with each issue in turn, and half an hourter, she finally sent thest person away and headed to her office. But when she opened the door, she froze¡ªSheng Tingyuan hade again! His voice was deep and pleasant: ¡°Let¡¯s go register our marriage.¡± But Lin Chuyi felt he was like a curse¡ªan incantation that only ever said ¡®register our marriage,¡¯ as if he had some kind of marriage thirst! Lin Chuyi said with a headache: ¡°Not today.¡± ¡°Why not today?¡± Because today Madam Ye was handling her new ID and household registration. ¡°I can¡¯t get away from work at the hospital; I have surgery to do.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so unlucky to have you do surgery on them?¡± Lin Chuyi casually picked up a medical book thick as a brick: ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, that unlucky person will be you.¡± Chapter 42 - 42 42 Guarantee Letter ?Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Guarantee Letter Chapter 42: Chapter 42 Guarantee Letter Sheng Tingyuan looked at the medical book in her hand indifferently, ¡°I thought all your books were just for show, but it turns out they¡¯re useful. I wonder if the author would regret writing it if he knew you¡¯re using it like a brick.¡± Coincidentally, the lead author of this book is An Huadong, and Lin Chuyi and Chi Cheng have also contributed to itsption, so their prominent names are listed on it as well. She immediately opened the title page and showed it to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°I¡¯m one of the authors, do you think I¡¯d regret writing it?¡± Sheng Tingyuan nced at it and said, ¡°How much did the Ye Family pay for you to have the right to sign your name on this book?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t even dare to use your real name, you must be guilty, right?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m using a fake name, I won¡¯t have to be embarrassed with you after we get married.¡± Lin Chuyi covered her forehead, why was this man so annoying? Was she really going to marry a man with such a sharp tongue? Was it still possible to switch the arranged marriage partner to Sheng Huai¡¯an now? Sheng Tingyuan looked at her exasperated expression and inexplicablyughed for a moment. But his smile quickly faded; he grabbed Lin Chuyi¡¯s arm and pulled her to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go get our marriage certificate.¡± Lin Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I already said today won¡¯t work, why are you still insisting on getting the certificate?!¡± ¡°Is it just today that doesn¡¯t work? When will you be avable?¡± ¡°Tomorrow will work!¡± ¡°Trying to trick me again? Today dy till tomorrow, tomorrow till the day after, and then another three days after that, do you think my mother can wait?¡± ¡°I swear, tomorrow will definitely work!¡± ¡°Last time I gave you three days, you were even more serious than now. I believed you, and what happened? You used me and then dumped me.¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s real! I promise!¡± ¡°Then go and write a guarantee letter.¡± ¡°What?! Write a guarantee letter? Are you a primary school student?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t write it, let¡¯s go get the certificate now.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll write, I¡¯ll write!¡± Lin Chuyi, having no choice, sat down at the desk and began to write the guarantee letter. She wrote down a line in her casebook swiftly, then tore it out and handed it to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Is this okay now?¡± Upon looking, Sheng Tingyuan saw that she had written mboyantly: I guarantee that I will obtain the marriage certificate with Sheng Tingyuan tomorrow! He couldn¡¯t help but frown, knowing she had started to y tricks again, ¡°Who knows which day tomorrow is? With the way you¡¯ve written it, tomorrow will nevere.¡± Lin Chuyi red at him, took back the paper, and added a date. Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°Sign, and put your fingerprint.¡± Lin Chuyi added her signature and pressed her fingerprint. However, the name she wrote was Ye Chuyi. Sheng Tingyuan took the guarantee letter and hesitated slightly upon seeing the name she signed, ¡°Is this your real name?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Howe I remember you having a different name?¡± ¡°That is my name.¡± Lin Chuyi said with certainty, ¡°Mr. Sheng, you wouldn¡¯t confuse the names of other women with mine, would you? I hope you sort out all those messy rtionships before we get married, as I don¡¯t want to hear another woman¡¯s name from you next time.¡± Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°¡­¡± Her spirit of retaliation was quite strong, he warned her yesterday, and today she returned the favor. However, he indeed couldn¡¯t remember his fiancee¡¯s name; to be strict, he had never paid attention to what his fiancee was called. He folded the guarantee letter neatly and put it in his suit pocket before he walked out, ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡± Lin Chuyi watched him leave and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Atst, she got rid of him, like dealing with a living King of Hell, urging her every day to get the marriage certificate as if he were hastening her to her grave, enough to drive even a ghost to madness. No wonder Ye Shuangyin had eloped, even she was starting to think about running away. The morning passed quickly, and in the afternoon, Lin Chuyi received a call from Madam Ye, saying that Du Yu¡¯s family had agreed to have a proper talk with her. In the evening, she drove to the Du Family¡¯s home. Thanks to Madam Ye¡¯s mediation, this was the first time the Du family was willing to speak calmly with her. Lin Chuyi talked with them for a long, long time. When she left the Du family, the night was deep, and the sky was studded with stars. Madam Ye came to pick her up, ¡°How did it go? Did you gain anything?¡± Lin Chuyi felt heavy-hearted, ¡°Nothing, Du Yu¡¯s son, Du Xiaoguang, says he¡¯s an eyewitness. He saw with his own eyes how my dad killed his dad.¡± ¡°But my dad said he didn¡¯t kill anyone, he never confessed from the very beginning, and there was no surveince video back then to prove that he killed someone.¡± Madam Ye, however, said, ¡°Du Xiaoguang was young at that time, he might have seen it wrong. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get them to write a letter of understanding, let¡¯s get your dad out first.¡± Lin Chuyi¡¯s heart was still uneasy; she wanted not only her dad to be released, she wanted to find the real culprit from that year, to clear her father of the wrongful usation. Madam Ye handed her a card holder. Lin Chuyi took it, opened it, and inside was her new identity card, with the surname and residence registration already changed. From now on, she would be known as Ye Chuyi. Madam Ye¡¯s voice carried a faint distance, ¡°Xiaoyi,e home, you¡¯ll stay at our house tonight, your room has already been prepared.¡± Chapter 43 - 43 43 Getting the Certificate ?Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Getting the Certificate Chapter 43: Chapter 43: Getting the Certificate The next morning, Ye Chuyi went to Dome Hospital with her new ID card. As she expected, Sheng Tingyuan was waiting in her office again. This time, she didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and took the initiative, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll get the marriage certificate.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was somewhat surprised, ¡°Are you really willing to get the certificate now?¡± Ye Chuyi raised an eyebrow slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not having second thoughts, are you?¡± Sheng Tingyuan stood up, ¡°Just don¡¯t y any more tricks.¡± The two left together and quickly obtained their marriage certificate at the civil affairs office. After leaving the office, Sheng Tingyuan even felt that things had gone too smoothly to be real. He looked over the marriage certificate repeatedly, suspecting it was fake¡ªhe had been tormented by Ye Chuyi to the point of PTSD. He turned to look at his new wife, who appeared calm, ¡°Are you really called Ye Chuyi?¡± Ye Chuyi felt likeughing¡ªa great husband indeed, he didn¡¯t even know his wife¡¯s name after getting the certificate. She pointed to the civil affairs office, ¡°That can¡¯t be fake, right? The staff inside aren¡¯t actors, right? Could I get a certificate with a fake name and fake ID?¡± Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, there¡¯s nothing you¡¯re incapable of.¡± She had a new trick up her sleeve every day, surprising him with something new each day. Today, she suddenly becamepliant and got the certificate with him, which made him suspect she was plotting something big. Ye Chuyi shook her head, with the certificate obtained, her task wasplete, and it was time to leave. She went to the roadside ready to hail a taxi, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital, don¡¯te looking for me if it¡¯s not necessary, and even if it is, don¡¯te.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, however, opened the car door, ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°What for? You¡¯re giving me a ride?¡± How nice is that? ¡°Come with me back home, my mom is still waiting.¡± Ye Chuyi sighed; she knew it, he wasn¡¯t that considerate. She got in the car and once again returned to his house with Sheng Tingyuan. When she handed the marriage certificate to Tang Jin, Tang Jin¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°It¡¯s great, Tingyuan, Xiaoyi, you¡¯re finally married! Now I can die in peace!¡± ¡°Aunt Tang, what are you talking about? You need to live well.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s emaciated hand grasped Ye Chuyi¡¯s, ¡°Xiaoyi, still calling me Aunt Tang?¡± Ye Chuyi paused, involuntarily looking to Sheng Tingyuan; surely, that¡¯s not what he meant by bringing her home? Tang Jin once again took out a red envelope from under her pillow and stuffed it into Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand. Ye Chuyi could feel it, this time there was no money inside, but a card. ¡°Xiaoyi, Aunt Tang has been waiting for this day for a long time. I¡¯ve always hoped that Tingyuan would settle down and find a fairy-likepanion to spend his life with. Today my wish hase true; I¡¯m very happy. This is a little something from me, take it and buy whatever you want.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s gaze was too sincere, and her tone too heartfelt; the joy and affection she disyed werepletely genuine. Ye Chuyi suddenly felt immense psychological pressure, and a sense of guilt surfaced once again. She held Tang Jin¡¯s hand and softly called her, ¡°Mom.¡± Tang Jin was ted as if at something wonderful, ¡°Ah, good child!¡± She held on to Ye Chuyi, talking with her for quite a while until her energy faded before letting her leave. Ye Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief, stepping out of the bedroom. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯te out; he stayed inside apanying Tang Jin. Ye Chuyi had intended to leave, but she still clutched the card Tang Jin had given her. She didn¡¯t n to keep it and had to return it to Sheng Tingyuan. She wandered the downstairs garden for a while, waited for a bit, but Sheng Tingyuan still hadn¡¯te down. So she had to go back upstairs to find him. Approaching the bedroom, however, she heard Tang Jin inside saying, ¡°Tingyuan, have you still not forgotten that girl? Are you still looking for her?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m looking.¡± ¡°Forget about her, stop searching. Now that you¡¯re married to Xiaoyi, you should treat her well. Don¡¯t be fickle and hurt her heart.¡± The reply was a lengthy silence. Chapter 44 - 44 44 Its All Because of a Girl ?Chapter 44: Chapter 44 It¡¯s All Because of a Girl Chapter 44: Chapter 44 It¡¯s All Because of a Girl Outside the door, Ye Chuyi silently descended the stairs. Before she left, she handed the card to the butler and whispered a word of caution, ¡°Just give it to Sheng Tingyuan quietly, don¡¯t let Aunt Tang find out.¡± The butler refused to take it obstinately, as the card was prepared by him for Madam; it made no sense for Madam to give it away and then for him to take it back immediately after. Ye Chuyi, having no other choice, ced the card on the table and pressed it down with a vase before leaving. The butler stood guard over the card for quite a while, until Sheng Tingyuan finally came downstairs. He quickly said, ¡°Young Master, the Young Madam left the card here for you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan removed the vase and picked up the card wrapped in red, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already left.¡± Sheng Tingyuan pocketed the card and strode outside. It was only upon exiting that he realized it had started to rain at some point. The butler held an umbre for him, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s raining, do you still wish to go out?¡± When the Young Master was a child, he used to love rainy days, running outside the moment it started pouring; as he grew older, however, his fondness waned, and rainy days would sour his mood. And all of that was because of one girl. Indeed, Sheng Tingyuan did not leave. He retreated back into the living room, went upstairs, and entered the study room. Outside the window, the rain grew stronger, and the damp coldness stirred memories from Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s past. At eleven, he had beaten Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s illegitimate child, and in turn, was beaten by Sheng Huai¡¯an. With his face bruised, he ran out into the rain. Not knowing how long he had run, he saw a group of children surrounding a little girl at a pavilion by theke. The little girl held a stic bag tightly as the others demanded it from her, but she clutched it desperately, ¡°This is for Xiao Lihua, she¡¯s sick, please I beg you, don¡¯t steal my medicine¡­ ¡± The ringleader of the children, dressed in branded clothes, spoke arrogantly and viciously, ¡°She deserves to be sick, she should have died already, and so should you! The money for the medicine, it¡¯s what you stole from my house!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal your money, this is from the pocket money my dad saved for me!¡± ¡°How dare you deny it? You¡¯re the thief! No wonder my mother says her money always goes missing; it turns out we had a thief at home! What are you waiting for? Snatch that medicine from her!¡± The little girl cried as she tried to reim her medicine, ¡°This is Xiao Lihua¡¯s medicine, you¡¯re not sick, why are you stealing my medicine? Give it back to me!¡± Sheng Tingyuan could no longer stand by, he broke through the rain curtain and ran into the pavilion, ¡°Stop it!¡± The leader looked at him, ¡°Who are you? An aplice of this thief?¡± ¡°She says she didn¡¯t steal the money, she¡¯s not a thief.¡± ¡°She is a thief! You¡¯re so on her side, you must be a thief too! Everyone, get them, thieves deserve to die!¡± However, the group of children hesitated. There was no other reason but that Sheng Tingyuan was a good deal taller than these children, looking two to three years older. Though he had wounds on his face, his imposing manner was fearsome and intimidating, unlike the weak ¡®thief¡¯ who could be easily bullied. It was clear he was not someone to be trifled with. Seeing them not moving, the child in charge stamped her foot in anger, ¡°You dare disobey me?¡± Sheng Tingyuan clenched his fists and faced them, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares toe forward!¡± The children looked at each other and started backing away. Then, not knowing who took the lead in running out, the rest followed in flight. Seeing them all running, the leader snorted coldly and ran away too. In the pavilion, only he and the little girl remained. The little girl had forgotten to cry and looked at him with astonishment, ¡°Thank you, brother, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Chapter 45 - 45 45 When do you want to see me ?Chapter 45: Chapter 45 When do you want to see me? Chapter 45: Chapter 45 When do you want to see me? Sheng Tingyuan looked at her bruised and swollen face and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re hurt, go home, let your parents take you to the hospital and while you¡¯re at it, tell them about someone bullying you.¡± The little girl shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, if I do, my mom will hit me.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She says, why don¡¯t they bully someone else and only bully you? It must be because you did something bad, and that¡¯s why they hit you. Since I did something bad, she has to punish me too.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was shocked, he thought his father was unreasonable enough, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be someone even more detestable than his father! The little girl got up from the ground and hobbled over to him, opening her small hand to present something like a treasure, ¡°Brother, your forehead is bleeding, I still secretly kept a band-aid, here, use it.¡± Sheng Tingyuan sighed, she was already injured and still offered her only band-aid to him, this child was really foolish. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you use it!¡± The little girl pulled anxiously at his clothes, ¡°How can you be fine? You¡¯re really bleeding! Brother, squat down, I¡¯ll stick the band-aid on you, it¡¯ll stop the bleeding. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really good at it!¡± Seeing that she was about to cry, Sheng Tingyuan reluctantly squatted down. The little girl indeed skillfully tore open the band-aid and stuck it on his forehead. Her fingers touched his skin, very cold, very cold, and it was then that he noticed, in the depth of autumn, she was only wearing a very thin long-sleeve shirt, and it was obviously ill-fitting, evidently not her own. Sheng Tingyuan took off his jacket and draped it over her, ¡°You gave me a band-aid, I give you a garment, we¡¯re even now.¡± The little girl blinked her beautiful big eyes at him, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re not even, you¡¯re at a loss.¡± Saying this, she rubbed her hands forcefully on her clothes, then carefully took off his jacket, holding it out to return it to him, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s raining, it¡¯s very cold, you should put it on quickly!¡± Sheng Tingyuan took the jacket, and once again draped it over her, ¡°I said, it¡¯s a gift for you. If you don¡¯t want it, then I don¡¯t want your band-aid either.¡± After saying that, he was about to tear off the band-aid on his forehead. The little girl hurriedly said, ¡°I want it, I want it, brother, don¡¯t tear off the band-aid!¡± Sheng Tingyuan lowered his hand when he heard she wanted it. The little girl put on his jacket, touching it joyously and carefully, ¡°Brother, your jacket is so nice, so warm. Hey, brother, your jacket is Herm¨¨s!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was surprised, ¡°You know it?¡± ¡°Yeah, the youngdy has a lot of Herm¨¨s clothes, she¡¯s said it so many times, so I recognize it!¡± ¡°Youngdy?¡± ¡°Oh, the one who threw my medicine into theke just now, she is the youngdy.¡± The little girl, very pleased, began to stroke the jacket again, ¡°The youngdy said Herm¨¨s is very expensive, she wouldn¡¯t let me touch her clothes, and now, I have Herm¨¨s too! Brother, thank you!¡± For the first time, Sheng Tingyuan felt that Herm¨¨s was, perhaps, not bad. He looked at the medicine drifting farther away in theke and asked the little girl, ¡°What medicine do you need? I will help you buy it.¡± The little girl shook her head, ¡°No need, brother, I¡¯ve hidden some money, I can buy it myself. You¡¯ve already given me such a nice jacket, I can¡¯t let you buy medicine too, medicine is not cheap either!¡± Sheng Tingyuan thought she really had money, so he didn¡¯t insist further. The heavy rain had stopped, and he looked at her increasingly swollen face, stepping out of the pavilion, ¡°First, buy some medicine for yourself, then for others. I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Brother, will I be able to see you again?¡± ¡°When do you want to see me?¡± ¡°When it rains, I can onlye out to y on rainy days.¡± ¡°All right, then on rainy days.¡± Chapter 46 - 46 46 Completely Ban This Hospital ?Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Completely Ban This Hospital! Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Completely Ban This Hospital! Ye Chuyi left the Sheng Family but didn¡¯t go to the hospital; instead, she went to Jungle Pharmaceutical. Because the incident of Cong Ningyuan striking someone had hit the trending searches, and the media coined an explosive headline, ¡°Furious for His Belle, Jungle CEO ys the Third Fiddle for Love.¡± The content roughly detailed how the CEO of Jungle, during a medical conference, came to blows with the son of a hospital dean over a woman. Publicly, the dean¡¯s son revealed that the woman Cong Ningyuan fancied had unscrupulously climbed into the bed of the heir of Shengshi Group. She flitted between three men, enchanting them all with her looks, spinning them around her finger. Among the three men, Cong Ningyuan was the most pitiful since he was the only one the woman had never acknowledged; he was just apdog ying the third wheel. The atmosphere in the office was tense; Su Shan didn¡¯t dare breathe loudly, and Liang Xun didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. Cong Ningyuan wanted to say something, but seeing Ye Chuyi¡¯s cold expression, he swallowed his words instead. They had all been with Ye Chuyi for a long time and had never seen her this angry before. This news crossed her line. After reading the trending searches and various obscenements, Ye Chuyi, suppressing her rage, instructed her assistant, ¡°Su Shan, have the PR department pull the trending search. Has Jungle¡¯s image been too positive that we¡¯ve spoiled them into ipetence? Why wasn¡¯t this big news suppressed? I don¡¯t care how much money they have to spend; I want all negative news about Cong Ningyuan removed immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll contact the PR department right away!¡± After Su Shan spoke, she hurried out. ¡°Liang Xun, get in touch with the legal department and sue these media outlets for their baseless rumors. If we can¡¯t make them go bankrupt, the whole legal department will be fired!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Liang Xun hurried to find the legal department after responding. In the office, only Ye Chuyi and Cong Ningyuan remained. Cong Ningyuan hesitantly began, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, it was my impulsiveness that got us on the trending searches. I shouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence when Ye Chuyi interrupted him, ¡°You did well in hitting him.¡± Cong Ningyuan was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said you did well. Qi Yunfan deserved it; I¡¯m not ming you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± Ye Chuyi indeed didn¡¯t mean to me him; she was angry because Jungle¡¯s image had been tarnished. Her voice cold, she said, ¡°There were only a few of us present at that time, no outsiders. Now that the news has broken out, and everything is against us, it¡¯s obvious that Qi Yunfan arranged for the media to leak the story.¡± ¡°Yeah, I guessed it was him too. I just didn¡¯t expect him to stoop so low and use such vile tactics against us. He seemed so refined and courteous; I thought he was a good person.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him, her voice detached, ¡°We can¡¯t control his sinister moves, but you can control your emotions. You¡¯re the president of Jungle, the face of Jungle. Don¡¯t resort to violence next time.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resort to physical action, but you can take other actions.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°To deal with a sly person, physical force isn¡¯t necessary; it¡¯s the most primitive method.¡± Cong Ningyuan felt slightly rejuvenated, ¡°Then what sophisticated methods do you have?¡± Ye Chuyi opened her phone and made a call, ¡°Ivy,pile a list of all pharmaceuticalpanies that partner with Qi Hospital, I want topletely boycott this hospital!¡± Three minutester, the list was sent to Ye Chuyi¡¯s phone. She nced at it and forwarded it to Cong Ningyuan, ¡°Go on, Mr. Cong, you wanted to get furious for your belle, now you can be furious.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Full of energy, Cong Ningyuan left her office. Ye Chuyi was about to make another call when her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. She answered, and a detached, deep voice came through, ¡°Ye Chuyi, I had said I hoped you would handle your romantic entanglements well; I don¡¯t want to be in the news for such matters.¡± Ye Chuyi massaged her temples, ¡°I¡¯m handling it already, sorry.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Qi Yunfan to leak stories to the media, involving Shengshi Group, especially since she had just gotten her marriage certificate. Such news was indeed inappropriate. Hearing her apology, Sheng Tingyuan fell silent. She was quite different from the Miss Ye he remembered¡ªwho used to be mboyant, arrogant, and overbearing, disregarding everyone. Now, he couldn¡¯t sense a trace of arrogance in her. Her clear voice sounded, ¡°Mr. Sheng, is there anything else?¡± Sheng Tingyuan regained hisposure and spoke again, ¡°Give me one of your bank ounts.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s red packet for you; I¡¯m going to transfer it to you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Without another word, Ye Chuyi hung up and immediately forgot about him, getting back to work. Chapter 47 - 47 47 The Crisis at Qi Hospital ?Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Crisis at Qi Hospital Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Crisis at Qi Hospital 2:30 PM, Qi Hospital. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why have all our partner pharmaceuticalpanies stopped supplying us with drugs just over the course of this morning?¡± Qi Linjiang, unable to contain his anger, no longer appeared refined and gentle as he sharply questioned Hen Peizhu and Qi Yunfan: ¡°What the hell have you two been doing to manage the hospital? I was only away on a business trip for one week, so why has everything turned out this way upon my return?!¡± Hen Peizhu hung her head low,pletely devoid of her usual arrogance: ¡°Linjiang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, everything was fine yesterday. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? I¡¯ve called all the pharmaceuticalpanies, and they clearly stated that they will not supply our hospital with drugs in the future! Onepany might be a misunderstanding, but sixteenpanies, all of them misunderstandings?!¡± Qi Linjiang turned his head to look at his son, whose expression was off: ¡°Qi Yunfan, who are you putting on that face for? What did I instruct you before I left?¡± ¡°I said we were especially lucky this year, first being chosen by Jungle as a partner hospital, and then receiving an invitation to the medical conference. I told you to take the hospital¡¯s profits to a new level. What have you done instead?¡± ¡°Our partnership with Jungle has flown the coop! All pharmaceuticalpanies have stopped supplying drugs!¡± ¡°Do you want to run the Qi family¡¯s hospital into the ground?! All you know how to do is date and chase women, you useless person!¡± Qi Yunfan was scolded mercilessly but couldn¡¯t bring himself to admit what he had done. After being beaten by Cong Ningyuanst night, he went home feeling utterly humiliated and was so furious that he didn¡¯t sleep all night. First thing the next morning, he contacted the media to expose the matter between Cong Ningyuan and Lin Chuyi. Indeed, as soon as the news was released, it exploded across public opinion, with everyone cursing Lin Chuyi and mocking Cong Ningyuan. But his satisfaction didn¡¯tst long. When he refreshed the news page, all the articles about Cong Ningyuan had disappeared. Then, one after another, the hospital received notifications from various pharmaceuticalpanies halting their drug supply. All of them, preferring to pay the penalties for breach of contract, chose to terminate their cooperation with the hospital. Qi Yunfan knew that Jungle Pharmaceutical had made its move. He was utterly panicked, feeling that Cong Ningyuan was making a mountain out of a molehill. He had merely spread some gossip in the media, yet Cong Ningyuan intended to ruthlessly destroy their hospital! ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not our fault, it must be that our hospital has been developing too welltely, drawing the envy of our peers, that¡¯s why this is happening. I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with those pharmaceutical representatives; they wouldn¡¯t do this to us without reason.¡± Hen Peizhu also quickly spoke up for her son: ¡°Right, Linjiang, the son has always been excellent at managing rtionships. Don¡¯t scold him. The urgent task at hand is to quickly reestablish drug supply connections with other pharmaceuticalpanies!¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried contacting them? The otherpanies are either small-scale and have no surplus drugs for us, or they hang up the phone as soon as they hear my name!¡± Qi Linjiang wasn¡¯t a fool. He looked at Qi Yunfan and asked, ¡°Did you offend someone out there? Before, they all spoke to me very politely, now they all avoid us like the gue! What did you do? Speak up!¡± Qi Yunfan, gritting his teeth, refused to admit it: ¡°Dad, it really has nothing to do with me, I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve done nothing, then how did you get that bruise on your face? Who did you fight with?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get into a fight, I just identally bumped into something while walking.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you hit it while walking or got it from fighting. In any case, within the next three days, I want you to mend rtions with all the pharmaceuticalpanies and get them to supply us with drugs again!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s heart sank. How could that be possible? If Jungle Pharmaceutical had forbidden thepanies from supplying drugs to Qi Hospital, how could he possibly convince them to start supplying again? Chapter 48 - 48 48 He Just Doesnt Care ?Chapter 48: Chapter 48 He Just Doesn¡¯t Care Chapter 48: Chapter 48 He Just Doesn¡¯t Care Ye Chuyi spent the morningmanding operations in the jungle, busily scrambling to minimize the impact of the negative news to the lowest degree. In the afternoon, she hurried nonstop to Dome Hospital for emergency surgery. The doctors at Dome Hospital were actually supposed to work every other day, but due to An Huadong¡¯s ¡°favoritism¡± toward his student, her schedule had been changed to no days off, always on standby. Of course, An Huadong himself didn¡¯t rest either. Chi Cheng could rest, but he was the kind of student who relentlessly pursued excellence, scarily so, which meant he didn¡¯t rest either. By the time the emergency surgery was finished, evening had already arrived. Even Ye Chuyi¡¯s abundant energy was strained to the limit; She sat by the floor-to-ceiling window with a cup of goji berry and red dates tea, watching the sunset outside. The hot tea, carrying a sweet scent, dispersed her fatigue. The spectacr and grand beauty of the sunset provided relief for her sore eyes. She had barely taken two sips of her tea when the door to her office was pushed open. She looked up and, to her surprise, it was Sheng Tingyuan again! He had switched into another crisp suit, the white shirt immacte, his short hair neatly arranged without a strand out of ce, even his leather shoes shone brightly¡ª the epitome of a wealthy family¡¯s young master. What was most important was hisposure, his gaze so lofty, as if he had never encountered any difficulties before. Was this the vast difference between a working-ss person and the heir to a capital empire? Here she was, working herself to the bone alone, half dead from exhaustion, spirits down, while he was bursting with vibrancy and energy, as if he could pull ten all-nighters in a row! Ye Chuyi was immensely troubled, ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I say don¡¯te if there¡¯s nothing important?¡± ¡°I have something.¡± ¡°I also said, even if there¡¯s something, don¡¯te!¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her ss, which incredibly contained neither coffee nor alcohol, but goji berries and red dates. Recalling their encounter at a dinner party three years ago, a sense of incongruity abruptly rose within him, ¡°I remember you said you don¡¯t drink in water or tea.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°Then what do I drink?¡± ¡°Alcohol.¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. Was Ye Shuangyin this outrageous? While others had blood flowing in their veins, did she only have alcohol? She shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor; if I drank alcohol on the job, wouldn¡¯t that mean I no longer want to work? How would I treat patients if I were drunk?¡± ¡°You consider yourself a doctor?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s eyes were full of skepticism, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you treat anyone; anyway, you¡¯re good for nothing. No one would care if you drank. It would be best if you were drunk; that way, no patient would suffer at your hands.¡± Ye Chuyi red at him, ¡°What exactly do you want? If there¡¯s nothing, then please leave; I get a headache just looking at you.¡± ¡°I have something.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°Come home for dinner tonight.¡± Ye Chuyi firmly refused, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll go back to my own home to eat.¡± ¡°We are already married.¡± ¡°Yes, we are married, but I didn¡¯t sell myself to you. I still have the right to eat at my own home.¡± ¡°Your mother is alsoing to my house for dinner tonight.¡± Hearing that Madam Ye would be going too, Ye Chuyi¡¯s shoulders sagged slightly. Madam Ye was likely going to put on a show at the Sheng Family¡¯s home, and Ye Chuyi had no choice but to attend. But to prevent Sheng Tingyuan from tricking her, she made a point to call Madam Ye to confirm. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t lied to her. After hanging up the phone, Ye Chuyi stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. Home for dinner.¡± ¡°Having to confirm over the phone, have you tricked people so often that you think everyone else does the same?¡± ¡°If I were like you, trusting everybody, I¡¯d have been dead many times over.¡± To think she identally married a fake Ye Family young miss and he still had the nerve to criticize her! ¡°I don¡¯t trust just anybody, either.¡± Ye Chuyi thought about it and nodded her head. That was right, he didn¡¯t actually trust her; he simply didn¡¯t care. He had someone in the bottom of his heart that he cared about, so everyone else was inconsequential¡ªmarrying the Ye Family¡¯s young miss was just a show of filial piety. Chapter 49 - 49 49 Youre married and you still want to go ?Chapter 49: Chapter 49: You¡¯re married and you still want to go home to sleep? Chapter 49: Chapter 49: You¡¯re married and you still want to go home to sleep? Sheng Family. Ye Chuyi had thought that tonight¡¯s dinner would still be at that delicate and elegant small vi, but to her surprise, Sheng Tingyuan took her to an extremely luxurious mansion this time. The vi was near the seaside, covering an area of over a thousand square meters, with a magnificent exterior and an imposing interior, making it obvious at a nce that the owner¡¯s family was extraordinary. It turned out that this was the Sheng Family Main Mansion. Ye Chuyi followed Sheng Tingyuan into the living room and then saw Ye Zhengrong and his wife sitting inside. Tang Jin, who had always been bedridden, was dressed up, sitting on the sofa, although her face was waxen, clearly struggling to sit up. And at the main seat, Sheng Huai¡¯an, the head of the Sheng Family, was sitting there. Seeing Ye Chuyi and Sheng Tingyuan walk in side by side, all four of them revealed smiles. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Madam Ye said with a beaming face, ¡°These two children are really a perfect match. Look at them, just like a golden boy and a jade girl. I can¡¯t even imagine how beautiful their children will be!¡± Tang Jin said with a face full of affection, ¡°They are well-matched. Xiaoyi is so beautiful it¡¯s hard to take your eyes off her. Even Tingyuan, this block of wood, hase to his senses and knows to pick her up proactively. Truly a rarity.¡± Ye Zhengrong then admonished Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, once you¡¯re married, you¡¯ll be an adult, and you absolutely can¡¯t be willful and mischievous anymore. You¡¯re not only the daughter of the Ye Family but also the daughter-inw of the Sheng Family. You must take on your responsibilities. Understand?¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat surprised. Although Ye Zhengrong seemed to be reprimanding her, he was also very clear in saying that even after she married, she was still the daughter of the Ye Family, which somewhat felt like he was backing her up. The people of wealthy families really were formidable, even acting so convincingly that they would support a fake daughter. She nodded obediently, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡± Sheng Huai¡¯an wore a smile on his face and spoke amicably, ¡°Xiaoyi has always been sensible. It¡¯s Tingyuan who is not sensible. Tingyuan, you need to treat Xiaoyi better in the future, and don¡¯t always wear a stern face. Smile more.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, however, was very cold, ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Chuyi knew that neither of them took their parents¡¯ words seriously; except for Tang Jin, probably everyone present was just putting on a show. While they were chatting, the servants had already quickly served all the dishes. The group then moved to the dining room for the meal. After dinner, they returned to the living room to discuss the wedding details. This was when Ye Chuyi learned the real purpose of tonight¡¯s dinner. In the end, by mutual consent, it was decided that their wedding would be held in three days. Considering both families¡¯ preference for low-key events, and Tang Jin¡¯s poor health, the wedding would be kept simple without much fanfare. After the wedding matters were settled, Ye Zhengrong and his wife took their leave. Once they left, Tang Jin could no longer hold on and said, ¡°Tingyuan, take me back.¡± Sheng Tingyuan picked her up and gestured for Ye Chuyi to follow. Then he strode out without even a farewell to Sheng Huai¡¯an. Ye Chuyi had already noticed the anomaly in the Sheng Family. She said to Sheng Huai¡¯an, ¡°Please rest well,¡± before leaving as well. Tang Jin had fallen asleep in the car, and after arriving home, Sheng Tingyuan carried her back to the bedroom. He went downstairs to find Ye Chuyi sitting on the couch and then said, ¡°Come upstairs. Our bedroom is on the third floor.¡± Ye Chuyi handed him a red envelope, which was given to her by Sheng Huai¡¯an tonight. Inside the red envelope was not money but a card. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping here; I¡¯m going back home to sleep.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t take the card and frowned, ¡°You still want to go home to sleep after you¡¯re married? What will my mom think when she wakes up tomorrow and sees you¡¯re not there?¡± Ye Chuyi tossed the red envelope on the table, ¡°Just say I got up early for work.¡± ¡°My mom usually wakes up at four in the morning.¡± Ye Chuyi, ¡°¡­¡± A sick person waking up so early every day does not get enough sleep. No wonder Tang Jin always looked so tired and weary. Sheng Tingyuan looked at the butler, ¡°Uncle Xiang, lock the door. No one needs to go out tonight.¡± ¡°All right, Young Master.¡± Chapter 50 - 50 50 Give me a kiss first ?Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Give me a kiss first Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Give me a kiss first Ye Chuyi red at him angrily, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Ye Chuyi, it¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t go too far. Married couples should sleep together.¡± Ye Chuyi was so annoyed that sheughed. He acted as if it were real, yet he was so reluctant even when she looped her arm through his, and now he had the audacity to say they should sleep together? She grabbed Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arm all of a sudden and pulled him close to her, ¡°You want to sleep together, huh? Alright then, but first, give me a kiss.¡± Sheng Tingyuan thought he misheard, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Kiss me. Let me see your sincerity!¡± Sheng Tingyuan pulled his arm back at once, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to indulge in your antics.¡± ¡°How am I being unreasonable? We¡¯re a married couple, and you can¡¯t even give me a kiss? Is that being unreasonable?¡± Ye Chuyi leaned in closer, ¡°Come on, kiss me. Hurry up!¡± Her wless face dazzled Sheng Tingyuan for a brief moment, but he turned his head away and went straight upstairs. Ye Chuyi broke into tears, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you¡¯re a jerk. Am I that ugly? You don¡¯t even want to kiss me! I¡¯m angry now!¡± Sheng Tingyuan ignored her and went straight to his study. Ye Chuyi rubbed her eyes fiercely, making them red and swollen, then said with a pitiful face, ¡°Xiaoliu, open the door. I want to go home!¡± The butler looked troubled, ¡°Madam, the young master told me not to open the door, look¡­¡± Ye Chuyi shoved him aside, fiddled with the lock for a moment, then managed to get the door open and dashed out like a shot. The butler ran upstairs quickly, ¡°Young master, the madam has opened the door herself and left.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stood by the window, watching Ye Chuyi dash out of the vi and then joyfully spin around at the gate. Her expressions of anger and tears from just moments ago were gone without a trace. Seeing that he said nothing, the butler anxiously suggested, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s starting to rain outside, and the madam didn¡¯t take an umbre. Perhaps you should take her one!¡± ¡°No need. She seems quite happy to be in the rain.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t know what else to say; who could be happy getting drenched? The young master himself disliked rainy days so much, how could he think the madam enjoyed it? In the middle of the night, the madam had stormed out because of the young master. If thedy found out tomorrow, the young master would definitely get a scolding! He was distressed and said, ¡°Young master, I mean no offense, but newlyweds should be closer. Madam¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too much. Next time, perhaps indulge her!¡± Sheng Tingyuan found it somewhat amusing. Indulge her, indeed. She was obviously doing it on purpose. If he really kissed her, he¡¯d probably end up pped. He recalled the time when he had pressured her into getting their marriage certificate; she almost hurled a medical book at his head. She was full of tricks! So capable indeed! The butler looked at Sheng Tingyuan with hopeful eyes, waiting for him to say something, but instead, he saw the young master suddenly smile faintly. He was so astonished that he rubbed his eyes. What? Was he seeing things? Did the young master smile? On a day he disliked the most¡ªrainy day? The young master seemed to be in a good mood? Sheng Tingyuan still watched Ye Chuyi; she got drenched, and it seemed not to dampen her spirits at all. Under the streemps, she still looked rxed and cheerful. She¡¯s that happy without having to sleep with him? She stood under the streemp for a full five minutes, still unable to hail a cab. It¡¯s indeed difficult to get a taxi in this vi area, especially at midnight; there were simply no cabs passing by. Seeing her soaked through, Sheng Tingyuan eventuallypromised, ¡°Xiaoliu, have the driver take her home!¡± The butler, overjoyed, responded at once and hurried downstairs. He instructed the driver, ¡°Xiaoliu, quickly, take the madam home! Oh, and remember to tell her that it was the young master who sent you. He cares a lot about the madam; he¡¯s just not good at expressing it!¡± Xiaoliu acknowledged and drove off. He parked the car in front of Ye Chuyi, got out to hold an umbre over her, and opened the car door, ¡°Madam, the young master asked me to take you home.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°Is it really him who sent me?¡± ¡°Truly!¡± ¡°Hmm, so he has a bit of a conscience after all.¡± Ye Chuyi got into the car, took the nket Xiaoliu offered her, and wrapped it around herself, then she heard Xiaoliu say, ¡°The young master actually cares about you a lot, madam. He¡¯s just not good at showing it.¡± Ye Chuyi dried her hair while nonchntly nodding, ¡°Mm-hmm, I know, I know.¡± As if Sheng Tingyuan wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself. When it came to insulting people, he had a PhD in Chinese, capable of outwitting a P.E. teacher! After warming up, Ye Chuyi rolled down the car window and stretched her hand out to catch the rain. The raindrops rushed into her palm, eager andpeting. She smiled softly at the sensation. She said it herself; her luck improved on rainy days. A single kiss had defeated Sheng Tingyuan so easily, and she didn¡¯t have to sleep with him. In the end, she even had a ride home, not too shabby! Chapter 51 - 51 51 Qi Yunfans Last Hope ?Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Qi Yunfan¡¯s Last Hope Chapter 51: Chapter 51 Qi Yunfan¡¯s Last Hope Qi Hospital. Qi Yunfan had made calls all afternoon and searched for connections all night, all to no avail. As soon as others heard it was about Qi Hospital, they rejected cooperation as if facing some ferocious beast, not even contemting a discussion, denying him the chance to plead. Qi Yunfan had never felt so stifled in his life. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Cong Ningyuan, the president of such arge pharmaceuticalpany, would go to such lengths for Lin Chuyi. He had told him that Lin Chuyi had already climbed into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bed¡ªwhy would he continue to act like a love-struck fool? Did he like Lin Chuyi that much? ¡°Brother Yunfan, is it still not working?¡± Wen Nianyou asked softly beside him, ¡°Still couldn¡¯t get the medicine?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qi Yunfan was incredibly agitated, ¡°Cong Ningyuan is crazy. For Lin Chuyi, he wants to sanction our hospital! It¡¯s despicable!¡± Wen Nianyou sighed, ¡°Chuyi really has some skill. She must have been with Cong Ningyuan for a long time, right? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so devoted to her.¡± Qi Yunfan grew even more irritated. He thought he had dumped Lin Chuyi, but it turned out Lin Chuyi had dumped him! She had already hooked up with someone influential! No wonder she coulde and go from Jungle Pharmaceutical as she pleased. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have let their rtionship be so strained. He looked at Wen Nianyou with dissatisfaction, ¡°You were the one who said she was working as a janitor at Jungle, and I believed that. Now it looks like she¡¯s climbed much higher than a janitor! Your information is totally unreliable!¡± ¡°How can that be my fault? She hid the truth herself, she said she was a janitor.¡± Qi Yunfan, in a foul mood, turned and walked out. Wen Nianyou immediately followed him, ¡°Brother Yunfan, where are you going?¡± ¡°To a bar, to find someone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After arriving at the bar, Qi Yunfan looked around and finally found the person he was looking for in a corner¡ªXiao Yue. Xiao Yue ran a pharmaceuticalpany that didn¡¯t produce anything. Instead, it primarily acted as an intermediary, buying medical equipment and drugs at low prices from abroad and selling them at high prices to small hospitals and clinics. Xiao Yue was someone Qi Yunfan had met at a pharmaceutical conference and was hisst hope. But, after a brief conversation, Xiao Yue refused him, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s drugs are all pre-ordered. The medicines you want are also restricted purchases at major pharmaceutical firms; I have none spare to sell to you. I can¡¯t make this deal.¡± Qi Yunfan was deeply disappointed, yet he wasn¡¯t willing to give up thisst hope, so he sat down with Wen Nianyou at a booth nearby, nning to probe Xiao Yue again after he had drunk more. Some timeter, a girl with the appearance of a student and an air of innocence entered the bar. She had a backpack on and approached Xiao Yue. Seeing the two heavily made-up, scantily d women sitting next to Xiao Yue, the girl asked with teary eyes, ¡°Is this what you like?¡± Xiao Yue nced at her, wrapping his arm around one of the women, ¡°Yes, I like this kind.¡± Tears spilled from the girl¡¯s eyes. She took off her backpack and then started to take off her clothes, ¡°I¡¯m not smaller than them!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately stood up, covering her with his suit jacket, as she removed her first garment, ¡°Stop messing around!¡± The girl looked up at him, tears streaming down, ¡°You promised me. When I grew up, you said you would be with me. You lied to me!¡± Xiao Yue said coldly, ¡°Who let youe to a ce like this? Go home!¡± ¡°If you cane here, why can¡¯t I? Don¡¯t you like the women here? Then I¡¯lle here every day!¡± Continuing to speak, the girl pushed him away, discarded his suit jacket, and continued to undress, leaving only a small camisole before she started on her trousers. Her young and undeveloped body, with the unique glow of a young girl, emitted an enticing aura under the neon lights. The bar was filled with veterans who could tell at a nce that this girl was pure and clean, unlike the women who regrly frequented the ce. Their eyes gleamed with greed as they looked at her. A man approached Xiao Yue, ¡°Buddy, since you don¡¯t like this kind, how about letting me have a go with this chick? I dig them young.¡± The response he received was a fierce punch from Xiao Yue. The man howled in pain as he copsed, and Xiao Yue¡¯s expression was ice-cold, ¡°Get lost!¡± He picked up the suit jacket again, draping it over the girl, covering her exposed skin, ¡°Yunzhu, stop it.¡± Chapter 52 - 52 52 Wen Nianyou Takes Credit ?Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Wen Nianyou Takes Credit Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Wen Nianyou Takes Credit Yunzhu? At the neighboring booth, Qi Yunfan and Wen Nianyou exchanged nces. It was indeed the girl they had seen outside the banquet hall that day. They had said she looked familiar. Wen Nianyou whispered softly, ¡°This Xiao Yue seems to really care about Yunzhu!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, ¡°If Chuyi were here, it would be great. She had given Yunzhu an invitation, and Yunzhu was grateful to her. If I mention I am Chuyi¡¯s boyfriend, maybe Xiao Yue might help me.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s fists clenched. Chuyi, Chuyi, always Chuyi! Even at this time, still dwelling on Chuyi! Meanwhile, Xiao Yue had already left the bar with a gloomy face, dragging Yunzhu with him. Wen Nianyou immediately followed them out. Outside the bar, she saw Xiao Yue push Yunzhu into a car, instructing the driver to take her home. The car drove off into the distance, and Xiao Yue watched it until it was out of sight. Wen Nianyou approached him, speaking tenderly, ¡°Yunzhu truly is the most innocent and kind-hearted girl I¡¯ve ever seen. Are you Yunzhu¡¯s friend, Mr. Xiao? I hope you¡¯ll treat her better in the future!¡± Xiao Yue turned around, his expression aloof and indifferent, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Wen Nianyou. I¡¯m a friend of Yunzhu.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t really say we¡¯re friends. It¡¯s just that day at the pharmaceutical conference, I saw her lingering at the door, looking eager to get in, so I gave her an invitation.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s cool demeanor softened considerably, ¡°So it was you who gave Yunzhu the invitation. Thank you for that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It was just an invitation, not a big deal.¡± Wen Nianyou had a casual and effortless air about her, ¡°A simple effort on my part, d to be of help. She was there that day to find you, right?¡± ¡°Yes, she helped me that day.¡± Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t imagine why Xiao Yue, a businessman in pharmaceuticals, would need the help of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. However, she knew it wasn¡¯t her ce to ask, and she didn¡¯t care what help Yunzhu had provided him. ¡°Actually, I had no other reason to give Yunzhu the invitation, just that her name has the character ¡®yun¡¯, and my boyfriend is named Qi Yunfan, which also contains the ¡®yun¡¯ character. I thought it was a strange twist of fate. What do you think, Mr. Xiao?¡± Having been in the business world for so many years, shrewd and calcting, Xiao Yue immediately saw through Wen Nianyou¡¯s purpose, ¡°You want me to help Qi Yunfan?¡± ¡°I helped Yunzhu once; maybe you could help me once in return? My boyfriend just wants to purchase some medicine from you, which shouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter for you.¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s initially favorable impression of her plummeted in an instant. So she was just another woman trying to take advantage of a favor. However, he has always disliked being in someone¡¯s debt, and Yunzhu¡¯s debt was essentially his. He nodded, ¡°Fine, have your boyfriende to mypany to get the medicine tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he turned and went back into the bar. Wen Nianyou snorted coldly, murmuring lowly, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you wouldn¡¯t have expected this, but you¡¯ve done me another favor by making the wedding dress for me. In this life, you¡¯ll only be trampled under my feet!¡± She finished speaking and did not enter the bar, instead waiting outside. Ten minutester, Qi Yunfan emerged, embracing her with a look of surprise, ¡°Youyou, Xiao Yue just said he¡¯s willing to sell me the medicine! He said it was you who helped me!¡± Wen Nianyou embraced him delicately and softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I see you were anxious? So I used my father¡¯s connections a bit, and Xiao Yue agreed just like that!¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Youyou. I had no idea that at my most difficult time, it would be you who provided such great assistance! The Wen Family is truly exceptional. You¡¯re amazing, and I¡¯m going to marry you and take you home!¡± Wen Nianyou smiled contentedly, ¡°Then you¡¯d better prepare well for the proposal. I¡¯ll judge your performance to decide if I¡¯ll marry you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely prepare a grand proposal for you, one with full ceremonial ir, something you¡¯ll never forget!¡± Chapter 53 - 53 53 The Real Boss Isnt Cong Ningyuan ?Chapter 53: Chapter 53 The Real Boss Isn¡¯t Cong Ningyuan Chapter 53: Chapter 53 The Real Boss Isn¡¯t Cong Ningyuan The next morning, Qi Yunfan went to sign a contract with Xiao Yue and obtained a batch of medicine, temporarily resolving the hospital¡¯s shortage. In reality, the hospital already had some stock, but it was only enough for half a month at most, and some medicines were only sufficient for a week. After all, stocking too much medicine would strain the inventory and disrupt the cash flow. That night, he had been with Wen Nianyou, turning and tumbling for a long time. Wen Nianyou had been especially amodating to him, letting him experience the pleasures of being a man. What if Lin Chuyi was beautiful? He had pursued her for three years and hadn¡¯t had a taste. It was better to be with Wen Nianyou, who was average in appearance; at least he could enjoy himself. Most importantly, Lin Chuyi¡¯s family background was too poor and couldn¡¯t help him at all; she would only hold him back. The Wen Family had connections and rtionships and could solve his and the hospital¡¯s problems. In the morning, Qi Yunfan received the medicine support, and in the afternoon, Ye Chuyi received a call from Ivy: ¡°Boss, Qi Hospital has medicine now.¡± Ye Chuyi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Who provided it to them?¡± ¡°Xiao Medical¡¯s Xiao Yue.¡± ¡°Xiao Yue?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a pharmaceutical middleman; he¡¯s stockpiled quite a lot of medicine.¡± Ye Chuyiughed in amusement. She had Cong Ningyuan cut off all the pharmaceutical suppliers to Qi Hospital, yet she hadn¡¯t expected that Qi Yunfan could still find a middleman to provide medicine. After hanging up the phone, she called Cong Ningyuan over: ¡°Do you know Xiao Yue?¡± ¡°I do. He¡¯s a medicine peddler. He attended this year¡¯s medical exchange meeting we held. I don¡¯t know how he managed to buy an expensive invite. Hended a big contract at the meeting that should keep him fed for several years.¡± The medical exchange conference hosted by Jungle Pharmaceutical was limited to hospitals and pharmaceuticalpanies. Middlemen were not qualified to participate because they neither could develop new drugs nor provide medication data for various diseases. ¡°Go ask him why he is supplying medicine to Qi Hospital. As a pharmaceutical middleman, he relies on major pharmaceuticalpanies for his supply. He must be extremely well-informed; I don¡¯t believe he isn¡¯t aware that Qi Hospital was cklisted by us.¡± Cong Ningyuan then made a phone call, and after a while, he came back and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked¡ªXiao Yue stated he owed Qi Yunfan¡¯s girlfriend a favor, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s supplying medicine to Qi Yunfan.¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou?¡± Ye Chuyi was puzzled. How did Xiao Yue owe Wen Nianyou a favor? What kind of favor could make him take the risk of offending Jungle just to supply medicine to Qi Yunfan? ¡°Now that Xiao Yue has chosen Qi Hospital, that¡¯s the same as standing against Jungle. Going forward, we won¡¯t supply any medicine to hispany,¡± she stated. ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Cong Ningyuan wasn¡¯t the president for nothing. No sooner had he conveyed that they would no longer supply Xiao Medical with medicine, the other pharmaceuticalpanies, getting wind of this, also stopped supplying Xiao Medical. Xiao Medical. In the office, the secretary looked troubled: ¡°Mr. Xiao, knowing that Qi Hospital has offended Jungle Pharmaceutical, why did you still help Qi Hospital? Haven¡¯t you seen the news? Qi Hospital bribed several media outlets to spread rumors and nder Jungle¡¯s CEO. Jungle¡¯s CEO cannot tolerate this.¡± Xiao Yue rubbed his forehead and asked her, ¡°How much medicine do we have left?¡± ¡°You just supplied Qi Hospital with a quarter¡¯s worth of medicine. The remaining stock isn¡¯t enough for our other partners. They¡¯ve paid and reserved in advance. Now that we¡¯re out of medicine, our reputation will likely suffer a big hit!¡± ¡°Jungle was the first to refuse supplying us, and otherpanies don¡¯t want to offend Jungle at this time, so they won¡¯t supply us either!¡± ¡°You better think of a solution quickly¡ªif worstes to worst, go ask Ms. Yunzhu for help!¡± Xiao Yue gave her a cold nce: ¡°This matter must not reach Yunzhu¡¯s ears, and you are not allowed to seek her help behind my back again. If I catch you doing such a thing again, resign on your own!¡± The secretary bowed her head: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe Jungle can cover the sky with one hand. If we can¡¯t buy medicine domestically, let¡¯s go international. However, it¡¯s not like Cong Ningyuan to go mad over a woman; that¡¯s not his style.¡± The secretary hesitated before saying, ¡°Mr. Xiao, have you also heard that the real owner of Jungle isn¡¯t Cong Ningyuan at all? The actual boss behind the scenes is powerful and very mysterious. Cong Ningyuan is just good-looking and has a clean background, hence being promoted to president.¡± Chapter 54 - 54 54 Squeeze Every Last Drop of Value Out of ?Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Squeeze Every Last Drop of Value Out of the Invitation Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Squeeze Every Last Drop of Value Out of the Invitation Xiao Yue had indeed heard that the real owner of Jungle was not Cong Ningyuan. Cong Ningyuan had always been a good-tempered person, someone everyone could chat with. He was adept at maintaining rtionships and was also soft-hearted. The reason Xiao Yue had been able to obtain some special medicines from Jungle was precisely because he dined with Cong Ningyuan a few times. After some persistent coaxing, Cong Ningyuan agreed to share some medicine with him. Imposing a ban on Qi Hospital wasn¡¯t something Cong Ningyuan could do. This time, he had likely offended the actual owner of Jungle, and things had indeed be troublesome. As he was thinking, his phone rang. He answered it, and a gentle voice came through, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao, this is Wen Nianyou.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I just called to thank you expressly for helping my boyfriend out of a pressing situation. I¡¯d like to invite you to dinner tonight, is that convenient for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Hey, wait a minute!¡± Wen Nianyou hastily called out, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Mr. Xiao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to hang up.¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°Actually, aside fromcking medicine, my boyfriend¡¯s family hospital is also in need of a batch of top-notch equipment. With this equipment, Qi Hospital could reach an even higher level of service.¡± ¡°And you want me to sell him medical equipment, too?¡± ¡°Yes, I just happened to hear that you acquired a batch of thetest radiation therapy equipmentst week, which you haven¡¯t sold yet, right? Why not sell it directly to Qi Hospital?¡± Xiao Yue felt she was asking for too much, ¡°That equipment had been reserved by another hospital well in advance. If Qi Hospital wants it, they need to pay a deposit to reserve it first.¡± ¡°Ah? Mr. Xiao, you can still get such equipment? I heard that you¡¯ve been targeted by Jungle Pharmaceutical too. It seems that the medical industry is also tacitly refusing to sell you equipment and medicines.¡± Having been in business for so many years, Xiao Yue had seen all sorts of outrageous characters, but he hadn¡¯t expected Wen Nianyou to be so shameless. Wasn¡¯t he being targeted by Jungle Pharmaceutical because of her and Qi Yunfan? He even began to doubt the purpose of Wen Nianyou giving the invitation to Yunzhu. ¡°Mr. Xiao, look how I gave Yunzhu such a valuable invitation. Helping me with a small favor isn¡¯t too much to ask, right? Otherwise, shall I ask Yunzhu to speak with you?¡± ¡°No need. The equipment can be sold to you, but from now on, you and Yunzhu are even; she doesn¡¯t owe you any favors.¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about? Yunzhu never owed me in the first ce. I just like her, that¡¯s why I gave her the invitation!¡± Xiao Yue hung up the phone in disgust. The secretary was anxiously shaking his head on the side, ¡°Mr. Xiao, this batch of equipment can¡¯t be sold! If we sell this, what will we give to Youhe Hospital?¡± Xiao Yue waved his hand dismissively, ¡°We¡¯ll just have to find another way.¡± After some thought, he still sent Yunzhu a message, ¡°The woman who sent you the invitation is no simple character. If she looks for you, don¡¯t entertain her.¡± Yunzhu almost immediately replied, ¡°Why would you say that? Brother Xiao Yue, have you met her too?¡± ¡°I have met her; she was at the barst night as well.¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t see her therest night, what a pity.¡± She had been too busy being angry to notice anyone else. ¡°I think she¡¯s quite nice, beautiful and generous. She is the most beautiful sister I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Beautiful? Xiao Yue didn¡¯t think so, and he could even spot the traces of stic surgery on Wen Nianyou¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re too innocent, seeing everyone as good. Stay away from that kind of woman in the future, don¡¯t be deceived.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 55 Did you get out so quickly ?Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Did you get out so quickly? Chapter 55: Chapter 55 Did you get out so quickly? On the other hand, Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t concerned about Xiao Yue at all; she quickly got busy with other things. After the medical conference, Jungle received many new orders, including ones from hospitals abroad, which reserved their special medicine. Jungle¡¯s equipment was continuously upgraded, and the research team kept expanding, but it still couldn¡¯t keep up with the booming demand from the medical industry. Jungle needed to expand its scale even more. After an afternoon of meetings, Ye Chuyi decided to buy another building. She arranged for Cong Ningyuan to contact several major real estate developers while she herself cleaned up and left work. Madam Ye invited her toe home for dinner, saying she wanted to introduce someone to her. But just as Ye Chuyi was leaving Jungle¡¯s building and hadn¡¯t gotten into her car, she was stopped by Lin Yueqin. Her opening words were a curse, ¡°You little beast, I got detained and you didn¡¯t even care! I raised you for nothing!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her coldly, ¡°You got out so soon?¡± ¡°What, you wanted me to stay in there longer?¡± Lin Yueqin sneered, ¡°I knew it, you never wish me well! It¡¯s Youyou who knows how to be considerate. She pulled strings to get me out. She¡¯s more filial than you!¡± ¡°Is that so? She pulled strings? I¡¯m going to call and report her right now.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare?!¡± ¡°You dare to report me for finding a guarantor for bail, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to report her for pulling strings?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face went from light to dark as she watched her, and after a long while, she managed to suppress her anger. She had a mission today and couldn¡¯t truly drive the person to fury. She put on a fake smile, ¡°Come on, why are you so petty, holding a grudge over such a trifle?¡± ¡°I heard from Youyou that you snagged Jungle¡¯s Mr. Cong? My daughter certainly is capable indeed. To have Shengshi Group¡¯s heir as a fianc¨¦, and Mr. Lin as a close male friend, though, two men must keep you busy, don¡¯t they?¡± Ye Chuyi had no patience for her, ¡°Stop beating around the bush. What do you really want to say?¡± ¡°What I mean is, why don¡¯t you introduce Mr. Cong to Youyou?¡± Ye Chuyiughed coldly, ¡°Oh, so she can handle two men? Not satisfied with snatching Qi Yunfan, she also wants to snatch Cong Ningyuan?¡± ¡°Look at how you talk, so unpleasant. Youyou just wants to be friends with Mr. Cong. She said there¡¯s a misunderstanding between Mr. Cong and Qi Yunfan, and she wants to mediate between the two,¡± Lin Yueqin argued. ¡°What misunderstanding? What misunderstanding is there?¡± ¡°Oh, you know, Mr. Cong is nning to boycott Qi Hospital, didn¡¯t you know about that?¡± Lin Yueqin gloated, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Youyou giving Qi Yunfan a big help, the Qi Family¡¯s hospital would have gone under! You have to admit, Youyou is really impressive, right?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart stirred but she feigned indifference, ¡°Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t have done anything impressive. I don¡¯t believe she could help Qi Yunfan. You¡¯re making this up, right?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s voice rose in anger, ¡°It¡¯s true! Youyou made a friend at the medical conference, and she asked that friend to help Qi Yunfan!¡± Ye Chuyi frowned involuntarily, ¡°Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t even enter the banquet hall that day. Where could she have met this friend?¡± Lin Yueqin mocked her, ¡°Youyou is good at making friends. Can¡¯t make friends without entering the banquet hall? You think she¡¯s like you, so unpopr you don¡¯t have a single friend? I¡¯m embarrassed for you!¡± Ye Chuyi replied, ¡°Then have Wen Nianyou introduce that friend to me.¡± Chapter 56 - 56 56 Whats My Brothers Name ?Chapter 56: Chapter 56 What¡¯s My Brother¡¯s Name? Chapter 56: Chapter 56 What¡¯s My Brother¡¯s Name? Lin Yueqin was taken aback, ¡°Why do you want to meet Youyou¡¯s friends? They aren¡¯t even in the same circle as you!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone was sarcastic, ¡°No wonder Wen Nianyou has so many friends, she doesn¡¯t let me meet any of them, but she always has to meet mine, and then she steals them away!¡± ¡°Oh, why are you so sour in your words? Are you starting to be jealous of Youyou again?¡± Lin Yueqin boasted deliberately, ¡°You don¡¯t know, but Qi Yunfan is so good to Youyou now, he can¡¯t wait to marry her. When you were with Qi Yunfan, he never said he would marry you, did he?¡± ¡°A person really needs true talent and learning to earn respect and affection from others, relying on looks won¡¯tst long.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°What talents and learning does Wen Nianyou have? Her grades were never passing when she was in school, she copied off me in every exam, and all her homework was done by me because you forced me to. She¡¯s clearly a dummy, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s smug expression stiffened and then she retorted, ¡°What do you know! Youyou is smart, she just can¡¯t be bothered with those dull books. She was born into the Wen Family, a wealthy family, she doesn¡¯t need to take exams at all. Mr. Wen and Lady Wen have already paved the way for her.¡± ¡°If Wen Nianyou is so capable, then why are youing to me to introduce Cong Ningyuan to her? With her own abilities and the Wen Family¡¯s support, why don¡¯t you tell her to meet him herself!¡± After Ye Chuyi finished speaking, she got into her car. But Lin Yueqin clung desperately to her car door, ¡°No way, you must introduce Youyou to Mr. Cong and speak well of her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my daughter anymore!¡± ¡°Suit yourself. Do you think I really want to acknowledge you as my mom? Go be Wen Nianyou¡¯s mom then, and don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡± ¡°Fine, climb up the socialdder and you don¡¯t even recognize your own mother! Have your wings grown firm now, is that it? Just you wait, I¡¯lle to yourpany tomorrow and hang banners to reveal your true face!¡± ¡°Are you ever going to stop? Let go!¡± Lin Yueqin eyed her car, ¡°When did you buy another car? Where did you get the money? Why are you wasting money again? Give me your sry card, I¡¯ll manage it for you!¡± ¡°I took out a high-interest loan to buy it, and now I¡¯m out of money to pay it back. You give me your sry card, and I¡¯ll use it to pay off my debts.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Yueqin quickly let go of her car door, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money!¡± Chuyi closed the car door, ignored her, and drove off. Half an hourter, she arrived at the Ye Family vi. In the living room, aside from Mr. and Madam Ye, there was a boy who looked about seventy to eighty percent simr to Ye Zhengrong. ¡°Xiaoyi is back,e here, meet your brother. He knew you were getting married and specially rushed back from abroad!¡± Only then did Ye Chuyi realize she apparently had a stepbrother. She asked Madam Ye, ¡°What¡¯s my brother¡¯s name?¡± in case Sheng Tingyuan asked her and she didn¡¯t know anything, giving herself away. ¡°His name is Ye Ziran.¡± ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°He just turned twenty.¡± Madam Ye beamed, ¡°He¡¯s studying at a university abroad, and he gets good grades, won quite a few awards! In the future, he will manage the family business; you both should support each other.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded her head; seeing Ye Ziran sitting there with his legs up, his hair dyed green, she knew he was probably not too different from his sister, a rebel of sorts. No wonder Mr. and Madam Ye wanted to form a marital alliance with the Sheng Family, probably because they knew their son wasn¡¯t very reliable and they needed to secure a strong support for him. Ye Ziran, chewing gum, asked Ye Zhengrong, ¡°Dad, howe this impostor looks more like you than me or my sister? Is she really not your illegitimate daughter?¡± Chapter 57 - 57 57 I Want a DNA Test ?Chapter 57: Chapter 57: I Want a DNA Test Chapter 57: Chapter 57: I Want a DNA Test Ye Zhengrong red at him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense here! I think you¡¯d be unhappy if a day passed without you trying to instigate a divorce between me and your mother!¡± ¡°Spitting out gum while speaking, get rid of it! And those clothes, jangling with all those metal rings¡ªatrocious!¡± ¡°And what¡¯s with your hair? Dye it back, right now! If you dare to show up at the wedding with green hair, say goodbye to your allowance. Go earn your own money with a part-time job!¡± Ye Ziran scoffed, ¡°You old fossil, you don¡¯t understand fashion.¡± He stood up and walked over to Ye Chuyi. ¡°What do you think, is my hair cool or what?¡± Not until he stood up did Ye Chuyi realize how tall he had grown, a good one meter eighty-five. She looked up at him and told the truth, ¡°You¡¯re handsome, but the hair is pretty average.¡± Ye Ziran paused in his gum chewing, uncertain whether to be happy or not. There were actually quite a few people who called him handsome, but it was the first time someone stated it as fact like Ye Chuyi had. Looking at Ye Chuyi¡¯s face, which was almost identical to their father¡¯s, his doubts grew. He couldn¡¯t believe that two people with no blood rtion could look so simr. He reached out to pluck a few strands of Ye Chuyi¡¯s hair, then walked over to Ye Zhengrong and, despite his fiery re, grabbed a clump of his hair too. Ye Zhengrong, infuriated, pped the table. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going for a DNA test.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, she¡¯s not my illegitimate daughter!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really not concerned, then why worry about me getting a test?¡± Ye Zhengrong fell silent, angry. In his heart, he knew he was clean, with no women on the side; he was clearer on this than anyone. Ye Chuyi could not possibly be his daughter. Let his son go get the test if he wanted to. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t take it seriously either, her arrival at the Ye family was a mere coincidence, initially just a case of Sheng Tingyuan mistaking her identity. Instead, it was Ye Ziran who, seeing neither of them opposed, started to feel like he might be overthinking things. If Ye Chuyi really were Ye Zhengrong¡¯s illegitimate daughter, would they both be so nonchnt about it? Dinner was ready on the table, and the ¡°family¡± went to the dining room, where they had an uneasy meal, outwardly calm but inwardly discordant. After dinner, Madam Ye spoke up. ¡°Ziran, you drive your sister to the Sheng family. It¡¯s a good opportunity to talk with your brother-inw, to bond and strengthen the rtionship.¡± Ye Ziran retorted, ¡°She¡¯s the one getting married to Sheng Tingyuan, not me! Why should I bond and improve rtions with him?¡± However, Madam Ye wouldn¡¯t allow refusal. ¡°I can condone everything else from you, but on this matter, you must listen to me!¡± With no other choice, Ye Ziran stood up to escort her. The entire way, he didn¡¯t speak to Ye Chuyi, nor did she bother with him. Upon reaching the Sheng family home, he didn¡¯t chat with Sheng Tingyuan more than was necessary¡ªjust said a quick hello and left. Sheng Tingyuan watched his car drive away and asked Ye Chuyi, ¡°You have a younger brother? Howe you¡¯ve never mentioned him?¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± So he didn¡¯t know either; he truly didn¡¯t care about the Ye family¡¯s affairs at all. There she was, worrying for nothing, afraid of being exposed. She even went out of her way to ask Madam Ye for information about Ye Ziran. Now she felt relieved. With Sheng Tingyuan, she¡¯d probably never be found out! ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡± After speaking, Ye Chuyi turned to leave, but Tang Jin¡¯s voice came from upstairs. ¡°Is Xiaoyi back?¡± Ye Chuyi had to go upstairs, to Tang Jin¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. How are you feeling today? Any better?¡± Chapter 58 - 58 58 Ye Chuyi Open the Door ?Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Ye Chuyi, Open the Door! Chapter 58: Chapter 58 Ye Chuyi, Open the Door! Tang Jin heard her easily call her ¡°Mom¡± and smiled until her eyes squinted, ¡°I¡¯ve been in good spirits these past couple of days, and today at noon Tingyuan even helped me take a stroll in the garden twice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m relieved if you¡¯re feeling well.¡± Tang Jin pulled out a jade bracelet from under her pillow, took hold of Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, and slipped it onto her wrist, ¡°Wear this bracelet for fun, look how well it suits you.¡± Ye Chuyi stared at the bracelet, slightly stunned. The bracelet was a uniform, brilliant green, crystal clear, made from the highest quality Imperial Green Jade, with a rich color that shone luminously. It was obviously worth a fortune. But Ye Chuyi¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t over the bracelet¡¯s worth; it was because its jade quality and texture matched exactly with a pendant she had once acquired. She couldn¡¯t help but gently caress the jade bracelet, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, Mom. Are there many of these quality jades?¡± ¡°Not many, over these many years, I¡¯ve onlye across a single bracelet like this one, but you asionally might see other smaller pieces on the market.¡± Tang Jin, seeing her delight, was very happy inside. Atst, there was something her daughter-inw liked. This gift had hit the mark. ¡°Xiaoyi, I heard from Uncle Xiang thatst night Tingyuan upset you, and you left? Don¡¯t worry, I already scolded him severely during the day. He¡¯s cold and indifferent, sometimes ungrateful. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Ye Chuyi turned to nce at Sheng Tingyuan with a smile, trying to cheer her up, ¡°Not at all. Tingyuan is fine. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s a bit aloof and cool, it means he won¡¯t go phndering, which puts my mind at ease.¡± Tang Jin wholeheartedly agreed, ¡°Right, that¡¯s the spirit. You understand perfectly. I¡¯m hoping that you can give birth to a child soon, so don¡¯t get angry at him. After all, husband and wife should sleep together, don¡¯t you think?¡± Fine then, it looks like I won¡¯t be able to leave tonight. Ye Chuyi was quite generous, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mom. I¡¯ve forgiven him.¡± Tang Jin was extremely gratified, feeling that Sheng Tingyuan had married the right person. Where else could he find such an understanding and reasonable girl? She patted Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Alright, go freshen up. I¡¯ll give Tingyuan a talking-to.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded and left her bedroom. As the door closed, she faintly heard Tang Jin say, ¡°Tingyuan, I only recognize Xiaoyi as my daughter-inw. Forget about the one in your heart, quickly!¡± ¡°Make sure to appease Xiaoyi tonight. Whatever she wants you to do, just do it. If you upset her again and she leaves, don¡¯t bothering back to see me.¡± Walking upstairs, Ye Chuyi chuckled lightly. Her strategy fromst night had indeed worked; even her mother-inw was ming him now. What tactic should shee up with tonight to sleep in a different room from him? She went to Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bedroom. His bedroom wasrge and tidy, with two sets of pajamasid out on the couch¡ªone ck, the other white. The white one was slightly smaller and obviously brand new; it must have been prepared by Tang Jin for her. Besides the pajamas, there was also a big bag of lingerie. Ye Chuyi casually took out a couple of pieces to look at, most of which were sexy and daring styles. Ye Chuyi shook her head. Tang Jin really went out of her way to help them conceive a child! She went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out with her hair dried, she saw that Sheng Tingyuan had already returned. He was in his pajamas, with slightly damp short hair, appearing to have bathed as well. She cleared her throat, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Go pour me a ss of water.¡± Sheng Tingyuan initially wanted to refuse, but remembering what Tang Jin had said, he went out to pour water for her in the end. However, when he returned, he discovered that the bedroom door was locked from the inside. His expression darkened, ¡°Ye Chuyi, open the door!¡± Chapter 59 - 59 59 Where Did His First Love Come From ?Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Where Did His First Love Come From? Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Where Did His First Love Come From? Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was tinged with a sob, ¡°I won¡¯t let you in, go sleep with your first love then, just leave me to sleep here alone.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was filled with question marks, where did he get a first love?! He said through clenched teeth, ¡°This is my bedroom, if you sleep here, where am I supposed to sleep?¡± ¡°Go find her then, go! Isn¡¯t she the only one in your heart?¡± Sheng Tingyuan realized, she must have heard what his mother said earlier. He went downstairs with a somewhat headache, holding the ss of water, walked over to the sink, and dumped the water away. He should have guessed, she didn¡¯t really want the water. Turning his head and seeing the butler, he said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Xiang, don¡¯t tell my mom about tonight¡¯s incident. Her health is not good; you should know what should be said and what shouldn¡¯t.¡± The butler struggled for a long time but finally nodded, ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡± Sheng Tingyuan went upstairs, changed his clothes in the dressing room, then walked out. The butler chased after him urgently, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s sote, where are you going?¡± ¡°Out for a bit.¡± Wasn¡¯t that answer the same as no answer? ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t just sneak off after Madam has fallen asleep, you should coax Madam Tang more, how can it go on like this all the time?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need coaxing.¡± She simply didn¡¯t want to sleep with him, in and simple. Having said that, Sheng Tingyuan got into the car. Not only did Ye Chuyi resist sleeping together, but he resisted as well. Although they were already married legally, they were still just two strangers. He drove back to his own separate vi. In the vi, his subordinates were already waiting for him. Upon seeing him, they handed him a file, ¡°Young Master Ting, this is the record of surgeries that Dean An Huadong performed in recent years. His sess rate for craniotomies is extremely high.¡± Sheng Tingyuan took the file into the living room, carefully read through all the cases, then said, ¡°Schedule an appointment with An Huadong for me. I want him to have a look at my mother first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked already, Dean An¡¯s surgeries for the next half a year are all fully booked. Moreover, because of his age, he rarely sees patients in his clinic anymore. It¡¯s his students who are seeing patients now.¡± Sheng Tingyuan shook his head, ¡°The students won¡¯t do. My mother has already undergone two craniotomies, both with suboptimal results. The third time must be done by an experienced specialist.¡± The previous two times were also conducted by consulting specialists and led by experts, but Tang Jin¡¯s condition had not improved. She was now very weak, and if the third attempt failed, she might not have the chance to live on. Hence, selecting the doctor this time was particrly cautious. ¡°Then you¡¯ll probably have to meet with Dean An personally. He is highly respected, his style of conduct is upright, and he never bends the rules for anyone. It¡¯s going to be difficult for us to cut in line.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± For Sheng Tingyuan, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. The more upright the doctor, the more trustworthy they were. An Huadong had a ster reputation in the medical field, not only because of his excellent medical skills but also because in his practice, everyone was equal. ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to look into? Any news?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± The subordinate looked somewhat ashamed, ¡°I still couldn¡¯t find the girl who fits the criteria you mentioned. I¡¯ve checked all the names that are the same, none of them match.¡± ¡°Keep searching, expand the scope, she must be found.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The subordinate left quickly, and Sheng Tingyuan sat alone in the living room, hearing the sound of thunder, he involuntarily looked outside. It was raining again. Is she alright? Where in the world is she? Why can¡¯t he find her after growing up? Chapter 60 - 60 60 Brother Help Me Choose a Name ?Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Brother, Help Me Choose a Name Chapter 60: Chapter 60 Brother, Help Me Choose a Name Childhood, another rainy day. Tingyuan Sheng arrived at thekeside, where the little girl he had met before was already waiting for him in the pavilion. Upon seeing him, the little girl ran out of the pavilion like a wisp of smoke, ¡°Brother, you really came!¡± However, Tingyuan paused, noticing fresh injuries on her face, one cheek swollen high with a clear handprint. He pulled her into the pavilion, ¡°Were those people bullying you again? Did they hit you?¡± The little girl touched her face, ¡°No, they didn¡¯t hit me, my mom did.¡± ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± ¡°The youngdy said I stole Madam¡¯s money, so my mom beat me.¡± Tears welled up in the little girl¡¯s eyes, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t steal the money, really I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me who stole Madam¡¯s money, it was the youngdy, I saw everything.¡± Tingyuan had tasted the bitterness of being falsely used and beaten himself; his father never believed him, only the illegitimate child. He whispered softly, ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The little girl lifted her head, breaking into a smile through her tears, ¡°I knew brother would believe me, besides Little Pear Blossom, you¡¯re the only one who believes me!¡± ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t believe you either?¡± The little girl hesitated, and after a while, she said, ¡°My dad isn¡¯t home.¡± Tingyuan did not pry further, noticing she held a book wrapped carefully in a stic bag, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You skipped ss to y, yet you brought a book with you?¡± The little girl shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not my book, I didn¡¯t skip ss, it¡¯s Little Pear Blossom¡¯s, she lent it to me to read.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t skip ss? Aren¡¯t you going to school today?¡± ¡°My mom says girls don¡¯t need to go to school, so she pulled me out.¡± ¡°So you borrowed the book to teach yourself?¡± The little girl nodded, ¡°I have a best friend named Little Pear Blossom; she teaches me new characters she learns every day. But sometimes, Little Pear Blossom falls asleep in ss and doesn¡¯t recognize all the characters the teacher teaches.¡± Tingyuan had heard her mention Little Pear Blossom more than once before;st time she was bullied by that gang, she tried to protect the medicine for Little Pear Blossom. ¡°Brother, can you teach me how to read?¡± Tingyuan took her book and sat down side by side with her on the stone bench. The book was a third-grade Chinese textbook, and it was no problem for him to teach her. He read each character, then wrote each one;cking paper and pen, he held her little hand and wrote on his thigh. Soon, he discovered her exceptional intelligence and astonishing memory. Each character he taught, she needed only one iteration to recite and write from memory. After exining a text, she could even recite it without looking at the book. He looked at her with aplex gaze, ¡°You¡¯re very smart and learn things very fast, does your mom know how clever you are?¡± ¡°She knows, all my teachers used to tell her that when I was still in school.¡± ¡°And she still took you out of school?¡± ¡°She says I¡¯m the daughter of a servant, I can¡¯t be smarter than the youngdy, that would upset Madam.¡± How can there be such ignorant and foolish mothers in the world! He felt both angry and distressed inside. He once thought he had a hard life, but now he realized her life was truly bitter. Although he was not the apple of his father¡¯s eye, he had a mother who cherished him dearly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Shi Tou.¡± ¡°How can a girl be named Stone?¡± ¡°Oh, I have another name!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m called Girlie!¡± Tingyuan felt even more distressed, this little girl didn¡¯t even have a proper name; he wondered whether her parents were too uneducated or just didn¡¯t care enough for her. The little girl herself wasn¡¯t too fond of these names, she said with envy, ¡°The youngdy has such a beautiful name, and my best friend¡¯s name is also very nice. I wish I had a beautiful name too.¡± ¡°What kind of name do you want?¡± ¡°Like Little Pear Blossom!¡± ¡°You think Pear Blossom is a nice name?¡± The little girl nodded vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s nice! Brother, can you give me a simr one?¡± Looking at the lotuses in theke, Tingyuan offhandedly suggested, ¡°Little Lotus?¡± The little girl was overjoyed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯ll be called Little Lotus then!¡± Tingyuan felt it wasn¡¯t right to have named her so casually, ¡°Shall I find another one for you?¡± ¡°No need, I really like this one!¡± Chapter 61 - 61 61 Who Named You ?Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Who Named You? Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Who Named You? Ye Chuyi had a good night¡¯s sleep and woke up full of energy the next day. After washing up, she went downstairs and saw Sheng Tingyuan sitting on the living room sofa watching the news. When had hee back? Although the question shed through her mind, she didn¡¯t ask, as his expression was cold, clearly displeased by her upation of his bedroom the previous night. After breakfast was ready, Tang Jin came downstairs with the help of the servants. Ye Chuyi and Sheng Tingyuan sat on either side of her, but Tang Jin said to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Why are you sitting on my side? Sit next to your wife.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stiffened for a few seconds but eventually got up and sat next to Ye Chuyi. He was worried that Ye Chuyi would pull some stunt, but it turned out he was overly concerned; with Tang Jin there, she behaved impably, eating all the food Tang Jin served her and relishing it as if she wasn¡¯t picky at all. Influenced by her good appetite, Tang Jin unusually ate half a bowl more of lean meat porridge. The anger Sheng Tingyuan felt from her takeover of the bedroom subsided considerably. It didn¡¯t matter to him if she was upset as long as she could make his mother happy; he would ept anything. After breakfast, Ye Chuyi said she was going to work, and Tang Jin instructed him, ¡°Tingyuan, drive Xiaoyi to work, and when she gets off, you are to pick her up,e rain or shine.¡± Ye Chuyi was about to refuse when she heard Sheng Tingyuan say, ¡°Okay, I will.¡± She instantly widened her eyes. Was he really going to drive her to and from work? In all weathers? On the way to work, the two sat together in the back seat, and Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help looking at him several times. She always felt he wouldn¡¯t be this kind-hearted. ¡°Looking at what? Want to apologize?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± ¡°So when will you be ready?¡± His question was out of the blue, but Ye Chuyi understood. ¡°You¡¯re not ready yourself, yet you expect me to be ready?¡± His resistance to her was obvious. If he had really wanted to sleep with her, her little tricks wouldn¡¯t have seeded so easily. Sheng Tingyuan spoke in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ye Chuyi leaned in close to him, ¡°Kiss and we¡¯ll see.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t move, but his gaze fell upon her rosy, full lips, and for the first time, he noticed how beautiful her lips were. Feeling his gaze, Ye Chuyi¡¯s cheeks warmed, and she kicked him, ¡°Where are you looking? I said to kiss my cheek!¡± Sheng Tingyuan diverted his gaze and unceremoniously turned her head to the side, ¡°Sit properly.¡± The warmth on Ye Chuyi¡¯s cheeks subsided, and she rxed; clearly, he wasn¡¯t ready. She stopped tormenting him and quietly sat there, scrolling through the news on her phone. Unexpectedly, Sheng Tingyuan initiated conversation, ¡°Ye Chuyi, who named you?¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Just something that came to mind, just asking.¡± Since he just asked on a whim, Ye Chuyi also responded casually, ¡°My mom named me.¡± Actually, her name wasn¡¯t given by Lin Yueqin, but by Lady Wen. Her original name wasn¡¯t very nice, but Lady Wen, having identally learned she wanted to change it, took the liberty of renaming her ¡°Chuyi,¡± which meant a new beginning, new hope. As a child, she didn¡¯t like the name much, but as she grew up, she came to genuinely like her name. She had been thankful to Lady Wen countless times; the name fitted her perfectly. Her phone chimed, and Ye Chuyi looked down to see a message from Cong Ningyuan: ¡°Boss, the building you were interested in has been priced by the other party: six hundred million, which is a bit over our budget.¡± Their budget was five hundred million; one hundred million over was not just a bit. Chapter 62 - 62 62 No Cutting in Line ?Chapter 62: Chapter 62: No Cutting in Line! Chapter 62: Chapter 62: No Cutting in Line! Ye Chuyi quickly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s set a time to talk with them and try to lower the price a bit.¡± Cong Ningyuan had some experience in handling such matters, ¡°I¡¯ve already scheduled negotiations for this morning, and I¡¯ve also arranged a dinner for tonight. Do you want toe?¡± ¡°Um, I¡¯ll go, but you¡¯ll take the lead during both the negotiation and the dinner. I¡¯ll be like Liang Xun, acting as your assistant and giving you appropriate reminders.¡± Cong Ningyuan had a weakness¡ªhe was soft-hearted and not good at bargaining. For projects involving smaller amounts, Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t attend; she would just have a deputy general manager or someone else follow along, but with therge amount of money involved this time, she felt more reassured overseeing it personally. Arriving at the hospital quickly, Ye Chuyi got out of the car but turned around to see Sheng Tingyuan also getting out of the car and even following her into the hospital. She was somewhat surprised, ¡°Why are you still following me? You can go back.¡± ¡°I will wait for you at the hospital today and take you home after you finish work.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s pupils shook, ¡°What?! You¡¯re going to wait in the hospital for me the whole day? Don¡¯t you have work?¡± Seeing her reaction as if she had been struck by lightning suddenly improved his mood; he had finally scored a point. She was alwaysing up with all sorts of tricks¡ªtoday, he wanted to show her a trick or two. Holding back augh, he said indifferently, ¡°What, don¡¯t you like me apanying you to work?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t understand what sudden impulse had taken him; she turned her head and left, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± What good husband follows his wife to work all the time? She hadn¡¯t even dared to tell her mentor that she was already married, nning to keep it a secret for now. If he came every day and apanied her to work, wouldn¡¯t that give them away? However, Sheng Tingyuan obviously didn¡¯t listen to her; he not only followed her into the hospital and the elevator but also into her office. Ye Chuyi suspected that he was retaliating for her taking over his bedroomst night, so she took the opportunity to slip away from the hospital¡¯s back door while going to the restroom. Sheng Tingyuan had been waiting in her office for quite a while without seeing her return and went out to ask the bodyguard waiting at the door, ¡°Where is she?¡± The bodyguard knew whom he was asking about, ¡°The young madam has left.¡± ¡°Left?¡± Sheng Tingyuan chuckled in irritation¡ªshe had actually skipped work just to avoid him. He had said that she was no serious doctor, very good at cking and shirking duties¡ªshe was worth two in that regard. There was no way she was actually treating patients; the Ye Family must have spent a fortune for her to be a doctor at this hospital. Fortunately, apanying Ye Chuyi to work was not the real reason he had stayed here today. He went to another floor and arrived at the director¡¯s office to find An Huadong. An Huadong was wearing reading sses and examining patient files when he saw his office door being pushed open by two strangers and couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sheng Tingyuan handed over his business card, ¡°Director An, I am here hoping you could help me with a patient case.¡± An Huadong took the card, nced down, and read: President of Shengshi Group, Sheng Tingyuan. He was quite astonished, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sheng Huai¡¯an the President of Shengshi Group? Has he retired?¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon, so I had my business cards printed ahead of time.¡± ¡°Thest time I saw him, he hade for an appointment; he¡¯s only in his fifties¡ªretiring so young?¡± ¡°He¡¯s old, it¡¯s time for him to rest. The group will be mine after that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Tsck, what a filial son.¡± After An Huadong¡¯s sarcasticment, he took off his reading sses and casually tossed the business card into a drawer, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s son; everyone whoes here for treatment has a powerful background that¡¯s daunting, but they all have to wait in line¡ªno cutting in. If you want to see me, go register at the outpatient building.¡± ¡°The appointment¡¯s already made, but it¡¯s scheduled for six months from now, and my mother can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Sheng Tingyuan signaled his bodyguard, ¡°Give the case file to Director An.¡± The bodyguard immediately took the case file and x-rays out of the bag and ced them in front of An Huadong. An Huadong red angrily, ¡°I said no cutting in line!¡± ¡°If you take a look at the case file, Shengshi Group will donate a hundred million to Dome Hospital.¡± An Huadong put on his reading sses again, ¡°Hmm, let me take a look at the patient¡¯s situation.¡± Chapter 63 - 63 63 My Student Can Do This Surgery ?Chapter 63: Chapter 63 My Student Can Do This Surgery Chapter 63: Chapter 63 My Student Can Do This Surgery A momentter, An Huadong sighed, ¡°Astrocytoma, one of the more troublesome brain tumors. Given her condition, she really can¡¯t wait too long. She¡¯s having great difficulty walking now, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Yes, she spends most of her time in bed.¡± ¡°Hmm, she¡¯s already undergone two craniotomies, s, the surgeries were inadequate. The tumor wasn¡¯tpletely excised, so it will continue to grow.¡± ¡°The previous two doctors said that no one could remove itpletely. To do so would damage brain tissue and risk leaving her in a vegetative state.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I can remove itpletely without harming the brain tissue.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s heart jolted, ¡°Can you really remove it all?¡± ¡°I can. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t performed this type of surgery before.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s tone became serious, ¡°Then I must ask Director An to perform the excision surgery on my mother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°Shengshi Group can donate another billion!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. It¡¯s that I¡¯m old now, my vision isn¡¯t clear, and my hands aren¡¯t as steady as they used to be. I can¡¯t guarantee the surgery will be perfect anymore.¡± An Huadong adjusted his sses, ¡°However, if you donate ten billion yuan, I can have my student perform the surgery on your mother.¡± Sheng Tingyuan shook his head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t trust a student. It has to be you performing the operation, and I want to be there on the day of the surgery.¡± An Huadong had encountered family members like this before. Many patients came to him because of his reputation, and they all firmly refused to let a student perform the surgery. He repeated what he had already said countless times, ¡°My student is very skilled. Her surgical skills are even steadier than mine. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as steady as her. You can rx. If you¡¯re donating so much money, would I still deceive you?¡± ¡°How can I rx? How skilled can a student be?¡± ¡°She¡¯s someone I personally trained, pouring all my effort into her upbringing. She¡¯s truly outstanding! If the surgery isn¡¯t sessful, Dome Hospital will belong to you!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was startled. He hadn¡¯t expected An Huadong to boast such a grand promise. How much did he trust his student? But he still shook his head, ¡°No, only you can perform the surgery.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I told you, my student is even more skilled than I am.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn but cautious. You¡¯ve seen my mother¡¯s condition yourself. She can¡¯t afford any failure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m suggesting my student for the surgery! During an earthquake, she impressivelypleted a highly difficult operation. While I was too scared and hiding, she carried on as if nothing happened. How strong and responsible is she?¡± Sheng Tingyuan was again taken aback. Dome Hospital had such a psychologically tough doctor? But he still shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s great that she¡¯s mentally strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean her surgical experience surpasses yours. Therefore, it has to be you who operates. I won¡¯t ept anyone else.¡± ¡°Her surgical experience is also very rich!¡± ¡°No.¡± Anyway, no matter what was said, it had to be An Huadong performing the surgery. An Huadong spoke with a parched throat, ¡°If you hade to me a few years ago, I would have definitely operated on your mother. But I really am too old now. I am acting out of responsibility to the patient when I refuse to do the surgery. Do you think I feel good pushing it onto my student and just watching?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t reply. A few years back, Tang Jin wasn¡¯t ill, so why would he havee to An Huadong? ¡°My student¡¯s surgeries aren¡¯t easy to schedule either. I¡¯m really giving you a backdoor here. Go back and think it over well. Either my student operates on your mother, or there will be no operation at all. There¡¯s no other choice.¡± ¡°Can she alsopletely excise the tumor without damaging brain tissue?¡± An Huadong said proudly, ¡°She can!¡± Chapter 64 - 64 64 Add Doctor Anxin on WeChat ?Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Add Doctor Anxin on WeChat Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Add Doctor Anxin on WeChat Sheng Tingyuan did not immediately respond to An Huadong, with his mother¡¯s life at stake, he indeed needed to think it over. After leaving the office of the dean, walking through the bright and clean corridors of Dome Hospital, he grabbed a doctor at random and asked, ¡°In your hospital, there¡¯s a doctor whopleted a surgery during an earthquake, she¡­¡± Before he could finish, the doctor said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Doctor Anxin, right? What about it, do you also want to book her for a surgery?¡± ¡°How is she at performing surgeries?¡± ¡°Ah? Do you even need to ask? Doctor Anxin is our hospital¡¯s trump card. Even the passing ants know she¡¯s amazing, what do you think her surgeries are like? But, if you¡¯re looking to book her for surgery, it¡¯s going to be tough as she¡¯s booked out for a year already. If your condition isn¡¯t severe, you might want to consider another doctor!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was stunned, her surgeries were booked out for a year? Even Dean An¡¯s surgeries were only booked six months in advance, how could she be even harder to book than Dean An? The doctor added, ¡°However, if it¡¯s a very serious illness, I advise you to go and find Dean An, as long as the dean agrees, Doctor Anxin will work overtime to perform your surgery.¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°She also has the surname ¡®An¡¯? Shares ast name with Dean An?¡± ¡°Of course, she has the same surname. Doctor Anxin is Dean An¡¯s own granddaughter! Dean An favors her so much, and has passed on all his skills to her!¡± The doctor said with envy on his face, ¡°I wish I were Dean An¡¯s grandson too, but sadly, I¡¯m not that lucky!¡± ¡°Rest assured, Doctor Anxin¡¯s medical skills are top-notch. The other day during the earthquake, she live-streamed her surgery. I was watching it at that time, and she didn¡¯t flinch or hide from the earthquake, and the way shepleted the surgery was simply beautiful!¡± ¡°She has never been arrogant orcent because she is Dean An¡¯s granddaughter; she performs more surgeries than any of us and she doesn¡¯t take breaks.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded at him, ¡°Thanks.¡± The doctor waved his hand and left. After he had gone, Sheng Tingyuan caught several more doctors to ask about Doctor Anxin¡¯s situation, and the answers he got were all much the same. This Anxin turned out to be indeed the ace doctor of Dome Hospital. If he slightly doubted Anxin¡¯s medical skills, those doctors would refute him angrily, as if he had besmirched Anxin¡¯s reputation. It seemed An Huadong wasn¡¯t boasting, Doctor Anxin did have some skills. He left Dome Hospital, got into his car, and was ready to have his men further investigate Doctor Anxin¡¯s past surgical cases. Just as he was about to leave, a voice called out to him, ¡°Tingyuan?¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned his head and recognized the man calling his name, ¡°Chi Cheng.¡± Chi Cheng smiled at him, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Sheng Tingyuan got out of the car, ¡°You work at Dome Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m now a doctor at Dome. Are you sick? Should I rmend you a doctor?¡± ¡°Do you know Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my fellow apprentice sister.¡± ¡°How is her medical skill?¡± Chi Cheng¡¯s expression turned very serious, ¡°It¡¯s excellent.¡± ¡°What do you think are the chances of sess for her to perform an operation on an astrocytoma?¡± Chi Cheng didn¡¯t want to undersell his apprentice sister¡¯s abilities or take too much on her behalf, so he answered cautiously, ¡°My sister has performed many surgeries for brain tumors, including several for astrocytomas. So far, she hasn¡¯t failed once.¡± ¡°Then who do you think has a higher chance of sess for this surgery, her or An Huadong?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Chi Cheng, I want the truth, this concerns my mother¡¯s life.¡± Chi Cheng silently apologized to his mentor in his heart, then firmly answered, ¡°My sister has a higher sess rate.¡± Mainly because the mentor¡¯s age really had caught up with him, and he truly wasn¡¯t as steady as my sister. Now Sheng Tingyuan was truly shocked. He didn¡¯t know An Huadong, so he wasn¡¯t very trusting of his words, but he knew Chi Cheng, and Chi Cheng would not lie, ¡°Is she really that formidable?¡± Chi Cheng said with a smile, ¡°You would know if you saw her in surgery. She¡¯s a medical genius thates once in a hundred years. If you want to minimize the surgical risk for Aunt Tang, then choosing my sister is definitely the right choice.¡± Finally, Sheng Tingyuan wavered, ¡°Do you have her WeChat? Send it to me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 65 - 65 65 President Xiao Nice to Meet You ?Chapter 65: Chapter 65: President Xiao, Nice to Meet You Chapter 65: Chapter 65: President Xiao, Nice to Meet You Hengxing Real Estate, office building. Ye Chuyi sat next to Cong Ningyuan, listening to him haggle with the president of Hengxing, Lai Guoheng. The price of the building had already been pushed down to 580 million, but Ye Chuyi was not satisfied, so she signaled Cong Ningyuan to press on with the negotiation. Her phone lit up with a message from her senior brother Chi Cheng: ¡°Junior sister, I have a neighbor whose mother has been diagnosed with a brain tumor. He wants to add you on WeChat to consult about his mother¡¯s condition. Is that okay with you?¡± Ye Chuyi replied to him: ¡°Sure, senior brother.¡± A momentter, a friend request popped up, and she added the new contact. Ye Chuyi¡¯s WeChat nickname was ¡°Anxin,¡± which her teacher had asked her to change, and the other person¡¯s nickname was ¡°Panic,¡± which was the exact opposite of hers. A short whileter, ¡°Panic¡± sent over a few brain CT scans. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t look at them and briefly replied: ¡°I¡¯m busy, I¡¯ll check them outter.¡± As noon approached, the price was squeezed down to 560 million, and Lai Guoheng refused to budge further. Ye Chuyi then gestured to Cong Ningyuan that they could leave. Lai Guoheng personally saw them out. Just as they left the Hengxing office building, a girl ran over: ¡°Daddy, have you finished work? I need your help with something!¡± ¡°Yunzhu, you go to my office first and wait for me; I¡¯ll talk with you after seeing off our guests.¡± Yunzhu? Ye Chuyi subconsciously looked at the girl. The girl also happened to look at her, and the next second, she joyfully shouted: ¡°Pretty sister, it¡¯s you! I¡¯ve finally seen you again!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her: ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Yunzhu hurried to her side: ¡°Sister, that night at the bar, I didn¡¯t recognize you, I¡¯m so sorry. But Xiao Yue said he saw you, did you guys talk?¡± Ye Chuyi was confused: ¡°Which bar?¡± And who was Xiao Yue? She was as busy as a spinning top every day, how could she have time to go to a bar? ¡°The Mist Bar!¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head: ¡°I haven¡¯t been there.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± ¡°Really, I don¡¯t know the Xiao Yue you mentioned.¡± ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s name is Xiao Yue, I think he might have misunderstood something about you, want to exin it to him?¡± Xiao Yue? Was that the person providing medicine to Qi Yunfan, who helped Qi Hospital get out of its predicament? Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone was indifferent: ¡°I don¡¯t know him, and I¡¯ve never met him.¡± After saying this, she got in the car with Cong Ningyuan and left. Yunzhu found it strange: ¡°Why does Xiao Yue say he¡¯s seen her, but she says she¡¯s never seen Xiao Yue?¡± Lai Guoheng said nearby: ¡°I have a dinner with Jungle Pharmaceutical tonight. You can invite Xiao Yue as well. If they meet, we¡¯ll know who¡¯s lying.¡± Yunzhu lit up: ¡°Can I, Daddy?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not possible about that? It¡¯s just a dinner.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy!¡± Yunzhu didn¡¯t think either Xiao Yue or the pretty sister was lying; she just felt there must be some misunderstanding between them. As evening approached, Ye Chuyi and others arrived at Yunhai Vi. Yunhai Vi was one of Hengxing Real Estate¡¯s gship projects, integrating dining, leisure, and entertainment while also offering great privacy. Lai Guoheng had chosen this location for the dinner. Upon entering the vi, dedicated staff led them to the reserved courtyard. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Ye Chuyi heard Yunzhu¡¯s clear voice: ¡°Pretty sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Chuyi nodded at Cong Ningyuan, signaling him to go in first, while she walked over to Yunzhu: ¡°Yunzhu is here too.¡± Yunzhu smiled at her and pulled the man beside her, saying: ¡°Pretty sister, this is the Xiao Yue brother I was telling you about.¡± Ye Chuyi turned to look at him, her tone quite indifferent: ¡°Mr. Xiao, a pleasure to meet you.¡± Yunzhu shook Xiao Yue¡¯s arm: ¡°Brother Xiao Yue, this is the sister who gave me the invite to the medical conference!¡± Chapter 66 - 66 66 Wen Nianyou Impersonated You ?Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Wen Nianyou Impersonated You Chapter 66: Chapter 66 Wen Nianyou Impersonated You Xiao Yue was frozen in ce, something shed rapidly through his mind, and his heart sank. Seeing him not speaking, Yunzhu grew desperate and tugged at him, ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Talk to me! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve met the beautiful sister? Sister told me today she hasn¡¯t seen you, what¡¯s going on?¡± Regaining his senses, Xiao Yue extended his hand toward Ye Chuyi, ¡°Sorry, I mistook someone else for you before, we indeed have never met. Xiao Yue, pleased to meet you.¡± Ye Chuyi did not shake his hand, only speaking indifferently, ¡°Ye Chuyi, from Jungle Pharmaceutical.¡± Xiao Yue gently pushed Yunzhu, ¡°You go inside first, I have a few words to say to Miss Ye.¡± Yunzhu hesitated for a moment, but still heeded his words and entered the living room. In the courtyard, only Ye Chuyi and Xiao Yue were left. Ye Chuyi broke the silence, ¡°President Xiao, I heard you helped Qi Hospital through a tough time. It¡¯s easy to add flowers to brocade, but it takes a lot to send charcoal in the snow. I truly admire your character, President Xiao, and your courage to confront Jungle is alsomendable.¡± Xiao Yue felt that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. He had been deceived, helping Wen Nianyou against the very person who had actually helped Yunzhu, biting off a huge unspeakable loss. If you make a mistake, you have to admit it. He clenched his fist, ¡°Does Miss Ye know Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°When you gave Yunzhu the invitation, was she also present?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou impersonated you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°She imed that she was the one who gave Yunzhu the invitation, and then used that to set conditions with me, asking me to sell the medication to Qi Yunfan.¡± Ye Chuyi was taken aback, ¡°You would confront Jungle just because of an invitation? You¡¯re willing to turn down Jungle¡¯s medication just to help Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want Yunzhu to feel indebted to others.¡± ¡°Then you could have at least confirmed with Yunzhu, couldn¡¯t you? Blindly attempting to repay favors, aren¡¯t you harming her? It was just an invitation, I forgot about it once I gave it away, and I¡¯ve never thought it counts as a favor. Yunzhu doesn¡¯t owe me anything.¡± ¡°This was indeed my mistake.¡± Ye Chuyi was speechless. She could never have imagined that Wen Nianyou would actually use the invitation she gave to Yunzhu to get medication from Xiao Yue for Qi Hospital. A trivial matter was so cunningly exploited by her; she was truly capable of slipping through every gap. But it wasn¡¯t surprising that Wen Nianyou was capable of such a deed, given her shamelessness. What was surprising was that she had indeed found someone gullible enough to believe her. Ye Chuyi looked at Xiao Yue as if he were an idiot, ¡°President Xiao, stop selling medicine and consider selling walnuts instead, to replenish your own brainpower.¡± This was the first time Xiao Yue had been ridiculed like this, yet he didn¡¯t make a sound, because even he wanted to curse himself. Before, he had thought Yunzhu was too naive and easy to deceive; now, his face was swollen from the backhanded p. It wasn¡¯t Yunzhu who was the fool, but him, the slick veteran of the business world who had been tricked. Before his eyes, Ye Chuyi dialed Wen Nianyou, ¡°Wen Nianyou, how does it feel to be a swindler?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice was gentle, ¡°Chuyi, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Yueqin said that because Qi Yunfan was grateful to you for securing the medication, he couldn¡¯t wait to marry you. If he knew about the despicable means you used to get the medication, what do you think, would he still want to marry you?¡± Wen Nianyou paused noticeably, her voice turned cold, ¡°You know? How did you find out? Did Yunzhu that idiot tell you?¡± Chapter 67 - 67 67 Drug Recall ?Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Drug Recall Chapter 67: Chapter 67 Drug Recall Ye Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Are you sure you want to curse Yunzhu like that? What has she done to you? You two have no interaction, right? Just because I gave the invitation to Yunzhu and not you?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like the look of her, so what? It¡¯s just an invitation; I can get plenty of those if I want!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you even have one? And yet, you take the matter of me giving the invitation to Yunzhu to General Manager Xiao to ask for favors. You¡¯re truly shameless!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice changed again, ¡°Xiao Yue knows about it too?¡± ¡°Of course he does. What, are you scared now?¡± ¡°What do I have to be afraid of? It¡¯s hrious, really. He doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s been used by me, and he¡¯s sold a batch of the most advanced medical equipment to Qi Hospital! Both the medicine and equipment have already been delivered to Qi Hospital, so what¡¯s the use of Xiao Yue knowing now? The contract is signed, ck on white, could he possibly take it back?¡± Wen Nianyouughed triumphantly a few times, then hung up the phone. Ye Chuyi looked at Xiao Yue and saw his face was extremely ugly. She shook her head and went to find Cong Ningyuan. She still had a task at tonight¡¯s dinner party, she had to continue bargaining. In the courtyard, Xiao Yue stood under a tree by himself. The shadow of the leaves cast upon his handsome and sharp face added an air of coldness to him out of thin air. The person who had deceived him still dared to be so arrogant. He hadn¡¯t felt this angry in many years. Wen Nianyou thought he couldn¡¯t reim the medicine and equipment? What a joke! There was nothing Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t take back! Not only did he intend to take back his medicine, but he also wanted to ensure that Qi Hospital couldn¡¯t have a single pill! Xiao Yue didn¡¯t go in to eat; he left Yunhai Vi and took people directly to Qi Hospital. As soon as he opened the door to the director¡¯s office, he saw Qi Yunfan and Wen Nianyou embracing in disarray on the couch, a mess of licentiousness assaulting the senses. Xiao Yue was so angry he almostughed. Wen Nianyou had truly taken shamelessness to the extreme. Even now, she still had the mood to do such things with Qi Yunfan. Interrupted at apromising moment, Qi Yunfan was about to curse someone. Yet when he saw it was Xiao Yue, he quickly stood up to straighten his clothes, ¡°General Manager Xiao, why have youe? Why didn¡¯t you give a heads up?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the warehouse manager ran in flustered, ¡°Deputy Director, something terrible has happened. Someone has taken the keys to the warehouse, intending to take away the medicine and equipment we just bought!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s voice was frosty, ¡°The cooperation is cancelled, Deputy Director Qi. Your girlfriend treated me like a monkey, made a fool out of me, so I¡¯m taking back my medicine. That¡¯s not too much to ask, is it?¡± Qi Yunfan looked at Wen Nianyou with a dark face, ¡°What have you done now?! Apologize to General Manager Xiao immediately!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, could it be that General Manager Xiao misunderstood something?¡± Wen Nianyou had an innocent look, ¡°Besides, the contract is signed, and Qi Hospital has paid the money. How can you take the medicine back now? Isn¡¯t that the same as robbery? General Manager Xiao, doing this, we can call the police.¡± Xiao Yue looked at her two-facedness, disgustingly said, ¡°What are you, there is no ce for you to speak here. Get lost; you¡¯re disgusting.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face stiffened, and anger rose in her heart, but she did not show it at all, merely retreating behind Qi Yunfan so as to appear wronged. Qi Yunfan said, ¡°General Manager Xiao, Youyou is right. We¡¯ve signed the contract, and the money is paid. What you¡¯re doing is no different from robbery; tell your people to stop.¡± Xiao Yue chuckled coldly, ¡°Deputy Director Qi hasn¡¯t read the contract terms, has he? Within seven days, I have the right to cancel the cooperation for no reason!¡± Chapter 68 - 68 68 Not a Single Pill Left ?Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Not a Single Pill Left Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Not a Single Pill Left ¡°What? There¡¯s such a use?¡± Qi Yunfan hastily pulled out the contract and read it several times from beginning to end, finally finding a line amidst the densely packed small print: Xiao Medical may, without reason, cancel or terminate the cooperation within seven days, with the ultimate interpretation of the contract belonging to Xiao Medical. Qi Yunfan¡¯s back broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. When he signed the contract, he was too happy, too anxious, and didn¡¯t look closely at all! What to do now? Just yesterday, after receiving the medicine and equipment, his dad had praised him. If he found out that overnight, the medicine and equipment were gone, how furious would he be! He hurriedly said, ¡°Boss Xiao, let¡¯s talk this over. If Youyou has offended you in any way, just let her apologize to you. Please don¡¯t rush to take the medicine back!¡± As he spoke, he pped Wen Nianyou, ¡°Apologize quickly, how did you anger Boss Xiao? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Wen Nianyou was full of grievances, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Xiao, if I¡¯ve unwittingly offended you, it¡¯s all my fault. Please, don¡¯t be angry, harmony brings wealth! You being so fierce¡ªdoes Yunzhu know about this?¡± ¡°How dare you mention Yunzhu?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s re was fierce, ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who sent the invitation to Yunzhu, yet you lied to me, saying it was you. You fabricated a set of lies to fool me into selling the medicine to Qi Yunfan. Yunzhu doesn¡¯t know you at all; you¡¯re nothing but aplete fraud!¡± Qi Yunfan felt as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on his head, disbelievingly staring at Wen Nianyou, ¡°You actually used the incident of Chuyi helping Yunzhu as leverage to get Boss Xiao to sell the medicine to me? Didn¡¯t you say that you used your dad¡¯s connections to persuade Boss Xiao?¡± ¡°No, Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t listen to Boss Xiao¡¯s nonsense. I didn¡¯t deceive him, I really used my dad¡¯s connections, whatever Yunzhu¡ªI never even mentioned her to Boss Xiao!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yue asked, ¡°And who is your father? What does he have to do with me?¡± ¡°My dad is Wen Xingye, Boss Xiao. You have such good rtions with him, howe you¡¯re pretending not to know him now?¡± Xiao Yue¡¯s voice turned icy, ¡°Wen Xingye, is it? Rest assured, I will go and get to know him better. With a shameless daughter like you, I believe his future ventures are doomed to fail no matter what.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat; it¡¯s over, was Xiao Yue going to target the Wen Family now? If the Wen Family went bankrupt, could she still be their pampered youngdy? After Xiao Yue finished, he had already left with his men, and Qi Yunfan slumped onto the sofa, his tone full of resentment, ¡°Wen Nianyou, what exactly did you do?! It was so hard to get the medicine, and now it¡¯s all gone!¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll ask my dad, he¡¯s on a business trip abroad, maybe he can help you get medicine from overseas?¡± Qi Yunfan looked up at her, and eventually, he suppressed all the anger in his heart, forcing a smile, ¡°Then hurry up and contact your dad to see, the hospital¡¯s medicine supply won¡¯tst for many days.¡± A night passed, and Qi Yunfan was dispirited. He had just stepped into his office early in the morning when he received devastating news. ¡°It¡¯s bad, Deputy Director! There¡¯s not a single box of medicine left in our warehouse!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Outpatients were prescribed medicines, and the patients paid, but now they can¡¯t get their medicine. What do we do? Also, the inpatients are all facing a stop to their medication, and the patients scheduled for surgery have no anesthetics now! Deputy Director, you need toe up with a solution fast!¡± Qi Yunfan felt darkness closing in, ¡°Weren¡¯t there some reserves? How could they suddenly all be gone?¡± ¡°Last night, those people took all the medicine from our warehouse.¡± Qi Yunfan nearly choked with rage, ¡°Are all of you useless? Why did you let them take our medicine?!¡± ¡°Damn it, Xiao Yue, damn it, Wen Nianyou, you¡¯re going to get me killed!¡± Chapter 69 - 69 69 Wedding ?Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Wedding Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Wedding Ye Chuyi had stayed at the Ye family homest night, and she got up very early today, because today was her wedding day with Sheng Tingyuan. She was dressed in her wedding gown, sitting in the wedding car with Sheng Tingyuan, he was busy sending messages, and she was busy reading them. Cong Ningyuan reported to her with great excitement, ¡°Boss, Hengxing has directly dropped sixty million for us, Lai Guoheng agreed to sell it to us for five hundred million! It seems that dinnerst night was useful!¡± Lai Guoheng had clearly said at dinnerst night that the lowest he would go was five hundred and sixty million, so why did he suddenly drop so much today? A new message popped up, sent by Yunzhu, ¡°Sister, did you guys buy the building? How about I ask dad to lower the price a bit more?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart stirred and she replied to Yunzhu, ¡°Was it you who asked your dad to lower the price?¡± ¡°Yeah, I told him you had helped me before, so he should give you a bit of a break, and he agreed!¡± For a moment, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what to say. Back then, she had genuinely only casually given an invitation to this girl, never expecting to meet her again in the future, let alone that she would help her with such a big favor. She expressed her thanks solemnly, ¡°Yunzhu, thank you, I owe you a favor. If there¡¯s ever anything you need help with in the future, just contact me.¡± Yunzhu replied, ¡°No need to thank me, sister, you helped me first after all, and I¡¯m really, really happy to know you!¡± ¡°But, sister, is there any misunderstanding between you and brother Xiao Yue? Did he make you angry? If he upset you, I apologize on his behalf, would you forgive him, please?¡± With just one sentence from Yunzhu, Jungle Pharmaceutical saved sixty million, and any anger that Ye Chuyi held dissipated, ¡°There was a bit of a misunderstanding, but it has been cleared up now, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d to hear the misunderstanding is cleared up. Thank you for forgiving him!¡± As Ye Chuyi held her phone, her heart felt both warm and heavily touched. She was about to tell Cong Ningyuan that Yunzhu had helped out when she saw another message from him. ¡°Hahaha, boss, Qi Hospital is done for!¡± ¡°Xiao Yue is not cooperating with them anymore, and moreover, he has taken back all the medicine and even set a trap for Qi Hospital. Now, Qi Hospital doesn¡¯t have a single pill or a dose of anesthetic left!¡± ¡°The is full ofints, everyone is criticizing Qi Hospital for being unreliable, saying that halfway through hospitalization the medication ran out, and patients can¡¯t get the medicine prescribed by doctors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really bustling, you should check out the news!¡± Sheng Tingyuan, hearing her phone buzzing nonstop, couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look at her, ¡°Howe you¡¯re busier than I am?¡± Without raising her head, Ye Chuyi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always been busier than you.¡± Because she didn¡¯t look up, Sheng Tingyuan took the opportunity to observe her. She was dressed in a pristine wedding gown, her hair swept up high, baring her fair, glowing shoulders, and neck. Today, a makeup artist had done an extremely delicate job on her. Her already exquisite and lovely features looked exceptionally stunning. To be fair, she did possess a beauty that could captivate all beings. Even on regr days without any adornment, merely standing there she was sufficient to draw the gaze of others, let alone now when she was magnificently dressed. Yet she herself seemed totally unaware of all these. For some reason, he always felt that she seemed much more pleasing to the eye than three years ago, even if she tricked him every day, he still found her more pleasing than he had three years earlier. Strange, had she Stockholm Syndromed him? Maybe because he had looked at her for a little too long, Ye Chuyi became aware of it. She lifted her head and met his gaze, subconsciously reaching to touch her face, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Is there something on my face? Is my makeup smeared?¡± Sheng Tingyuan averted his gaze, ¡°No.¡± He thought he had approached this wedding with enough indifference, but it turned out she was even more indifferent than he was, as if she was not going to a wedding but off to work for a meeting. Soon, they arrived at the church. Because the wedding was not made public, only the closest rtives from both families hade. Ye Chuyi got out of the car, looped her arm through Ye Zhengrong¡¯s, and was slowly taken into the church. She scanned briefly and saw rtives from the Sheng family, as well as the family of Ye Canghai from the main branch. Ye Canghai and Ye Zhengrong, the two brothers, looked quite alike, both having extremely striking appearances. The people from the main branch obviously knew her real identity; they were all stunned for a moment when they saw her, probably not expecting that a counterfeit like her would resemble the members of the Ye Family so much. Ye Chuyi had seen photos of Ye Shuangyin; indeed, she bore a closer resemnce to Ye Zhengrong than Ye Shuangyin did. Chapter 70 - 70 70 The Groom Kisses the Bride ?Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Groom Kisses the Bride Chapter 70: Chapter 70: The Groom Kisses the Bride Ye Zhengrong walked Ye Chuyi to the front and ced her hand in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s, ¡°Tingyuan, I entrust my daughter to you. I hope you will support each other throughout your lives, until your hair turns white together.¡± Sheng Tingyuan held Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, ¡°We will, Dad.¡± Ye Zhengrong nodded and returned to his seat. The pastor¡¯s resonant voice rose, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, on this beautiful day, we are gathered here to witness the union of two hearts¡­¡± He spoke at length in his blessings, and Ye Chuyi, who hadn¡¯t taken the wedding seriously knowing her own identity, had never invested her emotions in the marriage. However, at that moment, in the solemn voice of the pastor, her heart settled down¡ªperhaps this would be the only wedding of her life. Although it wasn¡¯t grand, it was holy and dignified, which actually aligned with her idea of a wedding. Looking at Sheng Tingyuan, she once again marveled at how handsome and dashing he was. The first time she saw him, she actually thought he was handsome. She just hadn¡¯t expected she would actually marry him. Momentster, both she and Sheng Tingyuan, under the guidance of the pastor, said, ¡°I do,¡± and then exchanged rings. After the rings were on, the pastor said, ¡°Now the groom may kiss the bride.¡± Ye Chuyi clearly saw Sheng Tingyuan hesitate for a moment, and just as she was about to pretend to be shy and say there was no need, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s kiss fell upon her. His lips touched her cheek. Ye Chuyi felt his lips were cool and soft, parting after a brief contact, but her cheek couldn¡¯t help heating up. So this is what a kiss felt like, not bad at all. The pastor continued, ¡°The bride may now kiss the groom in return.¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. Was there a part about kissing back? Why hadn¡¯t she heard of this before? Well, it didn¡¯t matter. She tiptoed and kissed Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s cheek as well. She saw Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s jawline tighten suddenly and almost wanted tough. He was already so resistant to her arm touching his through the suit, what must he be feeling now, being kissed? Was he about to lose hisposure? Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s kiss had been brief, but her kiss on Sheng Tingyuan was much firmer. Sheng Tingyuan felt a jolt in his mind, and when he looked down at her again, he saw her lips curved in a smile, clearly amused. Her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with scattered stars that twinkled brightly and captivatingly with herughter. Well, when she wasn¡¯t scheming to trap him, life with her could probably go on. The wedding concluded quickly, and both families then went together to the Sheng Family¡¯s private estate for a meal to foster rtionships, paving the way for cooperation between the two major conglomerates in the future. After lunch, everyone went back home to continue with their own affairs. Ye Chuyi had changed back into her own clothes, sitting in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s car as he drove her to the hospital for work. She unfolded two long lists of gifts, inwardly shocked¡ªone was the dowry from the Ye Family, and the other was the betrothal gifts from the Sheng Family. The Ye Family¡¯s dowry alone in cash and stocks amounted to ten billion, plus hotels, golf courses, manors, vis, and so on owned by the Ye corporations. The Sheng Family¡¯s betrothal gifts included twenty billion in cash and stocks, along with various expensive jewelry, precious paintings, and calligraphy. Ye Chuyi shook her head and closed the lists. If the amount had been smaller, she might have taken it, but with such high figures, how could she possibly ept it? There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world; fate¡¯s every gift had a price attached in the shadows. Her deal with the Ye Family was that she would marry Sheng Tingyuan in ce of Ye Shuangyin; in exchange, the Ye Family would get her father out of jail. There was no mention of epting money. She handed the betrothal gift list from the Sheng Family to Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°Keep everything, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Sheng Tingyuan knew she wouldn¡¯t want it. So far, the only thing she had epted was the jade bracelet her mother gave her, which she truly liked and even cherished. Chapter 71 - 71 71 The Paternity Test Results Are Out ?Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Paternity Test Results Are Out Chapter 71: Chapter 71: The Paternity Test Results Are Out Soon, the two arrived at the hospital. Ye Chuyi got out of the car and realized that Sheng Tingyuan was actually following her into the elevator, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°I¡¯m apanying you to work, when you¡¯re finished, it¡¯s convenient to take you home.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s calm facade shattered, and she was somewhat falling apart, ¡°The Sheng Family¡¯s conglomerate is so big, can¡¯t you go do some real work? If there¡¯s really nothing to do, you can go home and sleep, you woke up so early today, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Every time Sheng Tingyuan saw her on the brink of copse, he felt a perverse satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m not tired, and if I really get tired, I¡¯ll just take a nap in your office.¡± Ye Chuyi blocked the elevator door to prevent it from closing, then pushed Sheng Tingyuan out of the elevator, ¡°I don¡¯t want others to know I¡¯m married to you, so stoping here!¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not fit to be seen?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t answer, constantly pressing the close door button; once the elevator doors shut, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. But when the elevator reached its destination and the door opened again, Ye Chuyi was surprised to see the person waiting outside her office, ¡°Ye Ziran? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I came to see the ce where my sister works, is that not okay?¡± Ye Chuyi unlocked her office door, ¡°Come in then!¡± Ye Ziran took his time entering her office with his hands in his pockets. After looking around, he scoffed suddenly, ¡°My sister would never choose to be a doctor, she studied art and painting, which has nothing to do with this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be exposed, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re here for, then you can leave with confidence.¡± Sheng Tingyuan could not even clearly remember Ye Shuangyin¡¯s name and face, let alone know what she studied. But Ye Ziran did not leave, he leaned against the wall, gazing at Ye Chuyi; after staring for a long time, he finally spoke, ¡°The paternity test results between you and my dad havee out.¡± Ye Chuyi looked back ndly, ¡°So, I am your father¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Ye Ziran didn¡¯t speak, only involuntarily furrowed his brow. Why was she also so indifferent? After the paternity test results came out, he first sought out Ye Zhengrong, who also appeared nonchnt as if confident that nothing woulde of it. Could both of them really be unaware of the truth? Was Ye Chuyi¡¯s arrival at the Ye Family just a coincidence? If they didn¡¯t know, should he still puncture this bubble of ignorance? Ye Chuyi watched him standing there with a fluctuating expression and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Ye Ziran had dyed his hair back to ck and was wearing a suit for the wedding he was attending, with his fairplexion and exquisite, sharp features, he was indeed looking quite dashing. The genes of the Ye Family were excellent; just a little effort, and he could charm countless young girls. ¡°I need to work now, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Ye Ziran gave her a deep look and left. He walked out of the hospital building, pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket, stared at it for a long while, then took out his phone and called, ¡°Fo Ying, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with the paternity test you provided?¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no mistake, I¡¯ve been interning at the paternity test center for a month now, performing tests with ease. There¡¯s no way I could screw up! Ziran, you¡¯re not thinking of backing out on our deal, are you? We had an agreement that if I helped you with the test, those limited edition sneakers would be mine.¡± ¡°Alright, they¡¯re yours, just be careful when you wear them, I never even brought myself to wear them.¡± ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll go to your ce to pick up the shoes now!¡± Ye Ziran disconnected the call, crumbled the paternity report into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. He then got into his sports car and drove off with a roar. Sheng Tingyuan stepped out from behind a pir, watching the sports car disappear at the hospital¡¯s entrance, hemanded his bodyguard, ¡°Pick it up.¡± The bodyguard promptly went to rummage through the trash bin, retrieved the crumpled paper, smoothed it out, wiped it, and handed it to Sheng Tingyuan. Chapter 72 - 72 72 An Huadong Retires ?Chapter 72: Chapter 72 An Huadong Retires Chapter 72: Chapter 72 An Huadong Retires Sheng Tingyuan nced at it, and the DNA test report indicated: ¡°Sample A is confirmed to be the biological daughter of Sample B.¡± However, the report did not specify the detailed information of Samples AB, nor did it include any names. Sheng Tingyuan found it strange, for whom was Ye Ziran conducting this paternity test? And why did he bring this paternity test to Ye Chuyi? Could it be that he doubted Ye Zhengrong was not Ye Chuyi¡¯s daughter? He shook his head, tossed the report back into the trash can, got into the car, and started to send a message to Doctor Anxin. Anxious: ¡°For the brain tumor resection surgery, are you confident in its sess?¡± Anxin: ¡°I can only promise to do my best.¡± Anxious: ¡°How old are you? What year did you graduate?¡± Anxin: ¡°26 years old, just graduated this year.¡± Reading this answer, Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. She was too young, a doctor so young probably only in their internship stage, even if she was An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter, how much experience could she have with major surgeries? He was considering reaching out to An Huadong to perform the surgery on his mother when he saw a pop-up notification at the top of his phone: ¡°Medical authority An Huadong announces retirement, will no longer perform any surgeries in the future.¡± Clicking on the news, he saw that An Huadong had trained many excellent students in recent years and that there were students who had already taken over his mantle, capable of independentlypleting many major surgeries. In thements section, apart from the cries not wanting An Huadong to retire, nearly all otherments revolved around the topic of ¡°Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°I guess that student who took over Director An¡¯s mantle must be Doctor Anxin, right?¡± ¡°Definitely Doctor Anxin, she is Director An¡¯s own granddaughter. Director An would surely teach her all he knows. I heard even Dome Hospital will be handed over to her in the future!¡± ¡°But I heard Director An never married in his life. Where did he get a granddaughter?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t a bachelor have a granddaughter? My friend works at Dome Hospital, he told me himself that Doctor Anxin is Director An¡¯s granddaughter. How could that be fake?¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin is really amazing, she cured my grandmother¡¯s illness. While I was with my grandmother in the hospital, I also heard others say she is Director An¡¯s granddaughter.¡± ¡°Exactly, it was Doctor Anxin who cured my father, and when I went to Dome, I also heard this rumor.¡± Sheng Tingyuan read thements for a long time, eventually turned off his phone, and ordered the bodyguard to drive: ¡°To Medical University.¡± The bodyguard acknowledged and took him to Medical University. Sheng Tingyuan arrived at an auditorium and saw An Huadong, who was teaching a ss. The ssroom was packed, clearly some students had seen the news too; someone raised their hand to ask, ¡°Teacher, are you really retiring? You won¡¯t perform surgeries anymore? You won¡¯t teach us either?¡± An Huadong said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m old; my eyes aren¡¯t that good anymore, my hands are no longer steady. For the safety of the patients, I really won¡¯t be performing surgeries anymore.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m only retiring from the hospital. In the university, I will not retire. I¡¯ll continue lecturing you, teaching you. So don¡¯t think any of you can escape the homework I assigned!¡± Once he finished speaking, he noticed Sheng Tingyuan appear at the back door of the ssroom and waved for him toe out. Because of his gesture, all the students in the ssroom looked back. After seeing Sheng Tingyuan, there was a slight disturbance in the ssroom. ¡°Who is that? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Must be a movie star, such an extraordinary aura!¡± ¡°Is he here for Teacher An? Could he be Teacher An¡¯s grandson?¡± ¡°The news only mentioned the teacher has a granddaughter, not that he also has a grandson!¡± Chapter 73 - 73 73 Meeting with Doctor Anxin ?Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Meeting with Doctor Anxin Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Meeting with Doctor Anxin An Huadong could not even carry on with his lecture and had to walk to the back door, pushing Sheng Tingyuan out of the ssroom, then mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang¡±. He didn¡¯t go to find Sheng Tingyuan until after the ss was over. As he approached, he saw a bold female student from his ss step forward to ask Sheng Tingyuan for his phone number. However, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s simple response, ¡°I¡¯m married,¡± made the girl¡¯s face turn crimson as she retreated. An Huadong, frustrated at his student¡¯sck of focus, scolded, ¡°Your heads are filled with nothing but useless romantic fluff all day long. How many times have I said it, you should channel all your energy into medicine; someday patients¡¯ lives will be in your hands!¡± The girl¡¯s flushed face instantly turned pale, and she hurriedly ran off. An Huadong then began to express his displeasure to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°What are you doing at our school? Even if youe, can¡¯t you wear a mask? These kids at school are still immature and can easily be distracted by your face!¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t care whether others were distracted by him; he was only concerned about his mother¡¯s life, ¡°I came here to request that you personally perform surgery on my mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m retiring, I won¡¯t be performing surgeries anymore.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s case won¡¯t make a difference, you can retire afterpleting this surgery.¡± An Huadong red at him, ¡°If I could do it, don¡¯t you think I would? The difficulty of your mom¡¯s surgery is extremely high, and at seventy, my eyesight isn¡¯t what it was; finding blood vessels is a struggle, and if the surgery fails, it would be a stain on my reputation and your mom¡¯s life would be at risk!¡± ¡°Although there¡¯s a chance you might fail,pared to others, your likelihood of failure is the lowest.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I have a student who could also perform the surgery on your mom? Her chance of failure is even lower than mine-why won¡¯t you believe it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too young, I don¡¯t feelfortable with that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too old, yet you¡¯refortable with me?¡± ¡°If you take the lead, the ten billion donation will be transferred immediately.¡± ¡°Even if you gave me the entire Shengling Group, I wouldn¡¯t be able to perform the surgery!¡± An Huadong looked at him with exasperation, ¡°Either let my student perform the surgery on your mom, or find someone else. There is no third option!¡± After saying that, he walked away in a huff, muttering, ¡°To think he¡¯d look down on my student, hmph, with her steady hands, no one could perform the surgery more perfectly than her!¡± Watching him leave, Sheng Tingyuan felt a slight heaviness in his heart. Could he really let Anxin perform the surgery on his mother? If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take a gamble, but this was his mother¡¯sst chance, and he had to be extremely cautious. He reopened the chat interface with Doctor Anxin and contacted her again, ¡°Is it possible to meet and talk?¡± Doctor Anxin, ¡°Sure, you cane to the hospital to find me. However, I¡¯m about to perform a surgery soon, so you might have to wait for a while. How about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Today, which office is yours?¡± ¡°Building B, Room 602.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was startled¡ªthe office number was Ye Chuyi¡¯s. An absurd thought suddenly arose in his mind: could Ye Chuyi be Doctor Anxin? No, impossible! He quickly inquired, ¡°How many people are in your office?¡± ¡°Two people, why?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sheng Tingyuan breathed a sigh of relief and then felt somewhat self-mocking. What was he thinking just now? How could Ye Chuyi possibly be Doctor Anxin? Setting aside the fact that she couldn¡¯t be Director An¡¯s granddaughter, just in terms of medical skill alone, she couldn¡¯t be capable of performing tumor surgeries. Chapter 74 - 74 74 Her Specialty is Brain Tumors ?Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Her Specialty is Brain Tumors Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Her Specialty is Brain Tumors Ye Chuyi sent the message and was about to change into her scrubs for surgery, but she was suddenly notified by the operating room that today¡¯s surgery had been canceled. The patient hadn¡¯t followed the doctor¡¯s orders and ate a big bowl of beef noodles before the surgery. Ye Chuyi shook her head; every time they emphasized the importance of fasting before surgery, and every time there were people who didn¡¯t listen. She decided to just wait in her office for her senior fellow disciple¡¯s neighbor to meet her. However, she didn¡¯t wait for her senior fellow disciple¡¯s neighbor, but her good husband arrived instead. When Sheng Tingyuan walked in, her eyelids twitched, ¡°Why are you here again? I¡¯m not off work yet. You¡¯re noting to pick me up and take me home now, are you?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t respond to her and sat down on the sofa on his own. He nced at the empty desk beside him, piled with books and various materials, a sign of someone who seriously worked¡ªthe desk likely belonged to Doctor Anxin. He then looked towards Ye Chuyi, who was steeping tea in a ss cup, with a pile of choctes and other snacks on her desk, lookingpletely at ease and lightly said, ¡°Do you just drink tea and y with your phone in the office every day? Being a doctor can be so rxing, not having a single patient. You must be the first.¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± She retorted, ¡°No matter how easygoing I am, I¡¯m not asid-back as you. An heir who doesn¡¯t act like one, wandering around idly all day, not working. It¡¯s no wonder the Sheng Family wants to form a marriage alliance with the Ye Family. Probably afraid you¡¯ll squander the family fortune.¡± ¡°I am working. The Sheng Family¡¯s fortune won¡¯t be squandered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re even more idle than I am. When do you work?¡± ¡°When you can¡¯t see me.¡± Ye Chuyi was speechless; he really dared to give himself too much credit. She and he had been taking turns undermining each other for over half an hour when a phone call finally interrupted them. Sheng Tingyuan answered the call, and his expression changed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Sheng Tingyuan walked out while saying, ¡°My mother is vomiting uncontrobly, and her nosebleed won¡¯t stop.¡± Driven by her doctor¡¯s instincts, Ye Chuyi followed, ¡°Let mee with you to have a look!¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t refuse, and took her home with him. By the time they got back, Tang Jin had stopped vomiting, and her nosebleed had stopped after a long time of icing. Shey weakly on the bed, relieved to see the young couple back together, ¡°When Uncle Xiang called, the two of you were together, right? That¡¯s good, a couple should spend more time together.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, seeing her face pale as paper, said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s still go to the hospital. I¡¯ll find you the best doctor and have another surgery.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, and I don¡¯t want to have the surgery. I¡¯m fine as is.¡± Tang Jin had always refused Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s repeated suggestions to have another surgery before. First, she didn¡¯t want to suffer through it again, and second, she knew the chances of surgery sess were low. If the surgery failed, she could beatose or even pass away. She wanted to see her son and daughter-inw clearly, even if she couldn¡¯t see their children born, at the very least, she wanted to witness their genuine, sweet love. ¡°That¡¯s enough, you two don¡¯t need to stick around me. I¡¯m fine. You go do what you need to, better yet, go on a honeymoon to a scenic ce beforeing back.¡± Ye Chuyi turned to look at Sheng Tingyuan, and seeing him nod, followed him out. As they descended the stairs, she couldn¡¯t help asking Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°What illness does she have? Why won¡¯t she go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Brain tumor. She had surgery before, and for a long time after that, she lost her sense of taste and sight. Only after another surgery did she recover, but then she became uncoordinated and had to use a wheelchair. It took her half a year of care before she could walk a bit.¡± Ye Chuyi understood; it was the serious postoperativeplications that made Tang Jin fearful. However, she was a doctor specializing in tumors, with expertise in brain tumors! She stood up resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll go convince her. She can have surgery at our hospital. We have the most top-notch equipment and doctors.¡± Chapter 75 - 75 75 Can You Really Recover ?Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Can You Really Recover? Chapter 75: Chapter 75: Can You Really Recover? Sheng Tingyuan had never seen her so serious and earnest before, he was surprised at her concern for her mother, ¡°Do you think you can persuade her?¡± ¡°How will I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°I can feel that mom is a bit partial towards me, perhaps she¡¯ll listen to what I say?¡± After saying this, she immediately went upstairs to Tang Jin¡¯s room. Sheng Tingyuan fell silent for a moment, then followed upstairs and stood outside the door, listening to the two of them talk. He heard Ye Chuyi say in a very gentle voice, ¡°Mom, do you know I¡¯m a doctor?¡± Tang Jinughed, ¡°Xiaoyi, you want to persuade me to go to the hospital, right? To convince me, you even changed your job to a doctor? I remember your mom saying that you studied art.¡± ¡°Oh, you heard wrong, my mom must have said I studied medicine.¡± ¡°Really? Could it be that I heard wrong?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true, I really am a doctor at Dome Hospital! The doctors at our hospital are incredibly skilled. You shoulde to our hospital for the surgery, I guarantee you¡¯ll receive the best treatment.¡± ¡°Forget about it. I know you¡¯re filial, but I¡¯m really worn out by all this. Going through surgery once was like losing half my life, and now I don¡¯t even have half a life left, I can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a doctor, this time you have to listen to me. Before, losing half a life to surgery was because their skills weren¡¯t good enough, our hospital has a grandmaster of medicine. If you go, you¡¯ll only gain life, not lose it.¡± Tang Jin was amused by her words, ¡°Gain life, too?¡± ¡°Yes, you are so young. The probability of sess for the surgery is very, very high. Don¡¯t worry. For the doctors at our hospital, your condition isn¡¯t very difficult. Once the surgery is sessful, you¡¯ll be able to get out of bed and walk around. When Tingyuan and I have a child, you¡¯ll havepletely recovered by then, and you can help us look after the baby!¡± ¡°I really do hope I can help you look after the baby.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go through with the surgery, Mom. Trust me, your body will definitely be better after the surgery than it is now. You can recover!¡± ¡°Can I really recover?¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°Then¡­ maybe I should give it a try?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve made a very wise and correct decision!¡± Outside the door, Sheng Tingyuan was somewhat shocked, she managed to persuade her with a mix of cajoling and deceit! He had tried to persuade her many times before, but Tang Jin was always unwilling to go to the hospital. Could it be because Ye Chuyi spoke with such boundless confidence, giving Tang Jin the courage to try again? When he had tried to persuade before, he had not been as positive and active as she was, and he had even less faith in the surgery. A momentter, Ye Chuyi came out and saw him at the door, showing no surprise. She gently closed the bedroom door and whispered, ¡°Let her rest at home for tonight and take her to our hospital tomorrow for aprehensive check-up. Don¡¯t worry about the surgery, it will be sessful.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was amazed, where did she get the confidence that her mother¡¯s surgery would be sessful? She spoke so confidently, so assuredly, not only did Tang Jin believe it, but even he was almost convinced. He shook his head, perhaps she didn¡¯t know how serious his mother¡¯s condition was, or how difficult or risky the surgery would be. She was fearlessly confident due to her ignorance. However, she had managed to get her mother willing to cooperate, willing to go to the hospital, which was already great. He had even considered forcibly taking his mother to the hospital. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to mention it, but if you really want to thank me, then let me have your bedroom for tonight.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t speak, tacitly agreeing to her request. That night, she indeed didn¡¯t leave. She not only joined Tang Jin for dinner but also talked with her for a good while since Tang Jin was still somewhat fearful of going to the hospital. Only after Tang Jin had fallen asleep did she return to the bedroom. Sheng Tingyuan then slept in the next room. There were actually many bedrooms in the house, but only his was the best decorated. She indeed knew what was best. She wouldn¡¯t settle for the guest room; she only wanted the best. The next morning, the two of them took Tang Jin to Dome Hospital together. Ye Chuyi asked Sheng Tingyuan to wait with Tang Jin in her office, while she took Tang Jin¡¯s ID card and directly registered for an appointment under her own name. Chapter 76 - 76 76 It turns out he is Panic ?Chapter 76: Chapter 76: It turns out he is ¡°Panic Chapter 76: Chapter 76: It turns out he is ¡°Panic Then, Ye Chuyi and Sheng Tingyuan apanied Tang Jin to undergo an MRI and various other examinations. After the examinations wereplete, they returned to Ye Chuyi¡¯s office. She sat in front of theputer and first looked at the MRI images. After viewing them, she was stunned. Weren¡¯t these the same as the ones her senior brother Chi Cheng¡¯s neighbor had given her? It was impossible for two patients to have tumors that looked exactly the same. So, her senior brother¡¯s neighbor was actually Sheng Tingyuan? No wonder he had suddenlye to her office yesterday afternoon andter texted her, saying he had to leave because of some urgent matter. So he was ¡°Frantic¡±. Ye Chuyi looked down at the WeChat nickname and then back up at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face, which was calm andposed. She really wanted to ask him where exactly he fit the word ¡°Frantic¡±. It was all because he had chosen such a random nickname that she had never thought it might be him. Clearly, Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t think she fit the word ¡°Anxin¡± either, so he also never considered her. If he knew she was Doctor Anxin, he¡¯d probably have taken Tang Jin away immediately, never allowing her to perform the surgery on Tang Jin. After all, he thought she was the young mistress of the Ye Family, believing she was uneducated, never nced at a medical book, had no understanding of medicine, had no patients, and only knew how to spend her days drinking tea and ying with her phone. Seeing that Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression turned somewhat strange after she finished viewing the images, Tang Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Xiaoyi, has my condition worsened? Is it that the surgery won¡¯t be sessful?¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her, ¡°What are you talking about? There¡¯s been no worsening. The conditions for the surgery are quite favorable, it will definitely be sessful, don¡¯t worry!¡± A glimmer of joy appeared on Tang Jin¡¯s anxious face, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned as he watched her, speaking so confidently as if she truly understood. He even doubted whether she could understand the MRI images. However, she had managed to bamboozle her mother into a state of stunnedpliance. Now her mother seemed much more rxed, even her tightly clenched hands had loosened. Hmm, she wasn¡¯t entirely useless after all. While Ye Chuyi was reassuring Tang Jin, Sheng Tingyuan took the opportunity to send a message to ¡°Doctor Anxin¡±. ¡°I brought my mom to the hospital. She¡¯s in your office right now. Come take a look at her new scans. I still want to know how high the sess rate of your surgery would be.¡± It took quite a while before Anxin replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle take a look soon.¡± Under Ye Chuyi¡¯s arrangements, Tang Jin was quickly settled into a VIP ward. Dome Hospital was already a top-tier private hospital, and its VIP wards were built to the standards of a five-star hotel, with excellent facilities. Tang Jin was quite satisfied with the ward but couldn¡¯t help feeling wary since she had not yet met her chief surgeon. To alleviate her doubts, Ye Chuyi directly went to An Huadong¡¯s office to ask him to give the patient some reassurance. With such proactive involvement, this time An Huadong became suspicious, ¡°In the past, I had to strong-arm you into taking patients, and you alwaysined that I was bossing you around too much. Why are you so eager to perform surgery today?¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to exin her marriage to Sheng Tingyuan, and in great detail, she also exined how Sheng Tingyuan was unaware that she was Doctor Anxin. After listening, An Huadong became so furious he banged the desk, almost ready to confront Sheng Tingyuan in the ward, ¡°What? You married him? And he knows nothing about you after marriage? He clearly doesn¡¯t take you seriously!¡± Ever since he had taken her as his apprentice, he valued her as if she were a treasure, nurturing her with all his might. Fearing that shecked experience, he wanted to arrange more surgeries for her but also worried that too many surgeries would wear her out. He really had worn his heart out over her. And now, after Sheng Tingyuan married his cherished prot¨¦g¨¦e, he considered her a useless person? This was intolerable! ¡°No, I have to tell him just how extraordinary my apprentice really is!¡± Ye Chuyi quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to say that. Let¡¯s wait until after I¡¯ve performed the surgery on my mother-inw. Just act as if you don¡¯t know anything and visit the ward to give my mother-inw some reassurance.¡± Heartfelt pain shed through An Huadong when he heard her repeatedly say ¡°my mother-inw¡±, ¡°How did you end up married? Does your mother-inw treat you well? Have they bullied you at all?¡± Chapter 77 - 77 77 If she cant then no one can ?Chapter 77: Chapter 77 If she can¡¯t, then no one can. Chapter 77: Chapter 77 If she can¡¯t, then no one can. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t reveal the truth to her mentor, but she knew he genuinely cared about her and feared she was marrying someone inappropriate. She reassured her teacher with a smile, ¡°My mother-inw is very good to me, and no one in the Sheng Family bullies me. You don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± An Huadong, however, looked at her skeptically, ¡°Are you really not just marrying randomly to get back at your ex-boyfriend?¡± ¡°Of course not. I married into the Sheng Family; do you think I could just marry into it on a whim? What ex-boyfriend? I¡¯ve long forgotten about him.¡± ¡°Do you like Sheng Tingyuan?¡± ¡°I do like him; he¡¯s so handsome and so rich, I was attracted to him at first sight.¡± Ye Chuyi said, lowering her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think his genes are excellent? If I have a child with him, the child will definitely be very smart and beautiful.¡± Although An Huadong himself wasn¡¯t married, he actually did want a child, so his medical skills could be passed on. It was fortunate that he met a disciple like Ye Chuyi; otherwise, if no one fully learned his skills, he might have died with regrets. So, he could understand Ye Chuyi¡¯s desire to have a child. ¡°Alright then, as long as you have a clear n for yourself. But don¡¯t rush to have children. Wait and see; the Sheng Family is not an ordinary family. Even if you have a child, they might not be willing to raise it the way you want. You should first take good care of yourself.¡± Ye Chuyi was touched; her teacher was indeed thinking about her well-being, afraid that she would be at a disadvantage. However, the so-called having a child was just to fool the teacher; she didn¡¯t n to. She felt guilty in her heart; now and then she used the child to deceive Tang Jin and now to fool her teacher. She really was a master at bluffing. An Huadong quickly went to the VIP ward tofort Tang Jin. Ye Chuyi went back to her own office and sent a message to Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°I¡¯ve seen your mother¡¯s film; the tumor hasn¡¯t changed much. Her condition is operable, and it¡¯s best to have surgery as soon as possible.¡± Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°What is your sess rate for surgery?¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°I¡¯ve performed many simr operations in the past, and my sess rate is 100%, I¡¯ve never failed.¡± Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°What about my mother¡¯s surgery?¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°It won¡¯t fail either.¡± In the VIP ward. Sheng Tingyuan was moved by Anxin¡¯s reply. She said it wouldn¡¯t fail. Her past sess rate was actually 100%! Her medical expertise was exceptionally stable! He turned to An Huadong, ¡°Director An, is your student Anxin really that outstanding?¡± An Huadong found him extremely unpleasing to the eye at that moment, ¡°I snatched her from another academy, what do you think? Do you think she¡¯s someone like you who easily climbed up with the backing of her family? Everything she has achieved today, she earned through relentless hard work and study. There¡¯s no fluff in her excellence!¡± ¡°Can she really perform the surgery on my mother?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t, then no one can!¡± An Huadong looked at Sheng Tingyuan with frustration. Questioning Ye Chuyi made him even angrier than being questioned himself, ¡°She has never failed this kind of surgery! I¡¯ve told you, her hands are very steady, she can perfectly remove the tumor without damaging the brain! If she performs surgery on your mother, there won¡¯t be any of thoseplications from previous surgeries!¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked towards Tang Jin, ¡°Mom, what do you think?¡± ¡°Is the doctor Ye Chuyi rmended also this Dr. Anxin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow Xiaoyi¡¯s advice and choose Dr. Anxin!¡± An Huadong finally felt a bit relieved, ¡°See, your mother knows best. You still have a lot to learn.¡± After speaking, he assured Tang Jin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Anxin is skilled and experienced. She can remove brain tumors even more steadily than me. With her leading the surgery, your trauma will be minimized, and your recovery will be swift.¡± Tang Jin was finallyforted and truly rxed, ¡°Thank you, Director, I¡¯m reassured now.¡± An Huadong nodded at her and left the ward. After he left, Sheng Tingyuan sent Anxin another message, ¡°I would like to see the records of your past surgeries, pre-op and post-op conditions.¡± Chapter 78 - 78 78 Trading a Billion for Your Promise ?Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Trading a Billion for Your Promise Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Trading a Billion for Your Promise Anxin: ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have the right to disclose other patients¡¯ privacy to you, but if you want to verify my past surgical sess rate, you can ask my mentor An Huadong and my senior Chi Cheng. They would never deceive anyone in this regard.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her response for a long time without typing a word. He had actually already verified it; both An Huadong and Chi Cheng said she was very steady and experienced, and she had never failed. Tang Jin, lying in bed, suddenly said, ¡°Tingyuan, when can I have the surgery? Is the doctor very busy? Can I get an appointment?¡± Sheng Tingyuan was surprised, as this was the first time his mother had shown such eagerness and expectation for surgery since the previous two had failed. Ye Chuyi really did have the ability; she had resolved a problem that he had been struggling with for so long in just one day. He finally made up his mind, ¡°You can get an appointment, and the surgery can be done very soon.¡± He then messaged Doctor Anxin, ¡°When can the surgery take ce?¡± Lin Chuyi saw Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s message and knew he had finally decided to let her be the lead surgeon. She replied to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°The patient¡¯s condition should not be dyed any further; it would be best to operate today. Full anesthesia requires fasting for twelve hours; if this condition is met, I can perform the surgery immediately.¡± Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°She meets the requirement.¡± Because she hade for a check-up this morning, after having dinner at six o¡¯clockst night, Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t let Tang Jin eat anything more. Sheng Tingyuan even felt somewhat relieved; fortunately, he had married a doctor. Although she was only a half-baked doctor, she had invisibly helped him greatly. ¡°All right, let¡¯s proceed with the surgery. A nurse willeter to shave her hair and change her clothes.¡± ¡°I hope to witness the surgery.¡± ¡°No problem, we have a special surgery live-broadcast room. You can go there to watch the entire process. It¡¯s a treatment originally avable to the families of VIP patients in this hospital.¡± Half an hourter, everything was ready, and Tang Jin was wheeled into the ward. An Huadong, looking at Sheng Tingyuan standing outside, suddenly said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t want your billion anymore.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression subtly changed: ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I just want to exchange that billion for a promise from you.¡± ¡°What promise do you want?¡± The future, no matter what happens, you must not make things difficult for my apprentice, Anxin.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Yes, just that.¡± Sheng Tingyuan did not understand why An Huadong would suddenly change the condition right before the surgery: ¡°If the surgery is sessful, I will owe her a favor. I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for her originally, so you don¡¯t need to ask for a promise specifically for her unless you think this surgery could fail and want to secure insurance for her in advance.¡± An Huadong red at him in anger: ¡°Nonsense, my apprentice Anxin cannot fail! I am securing insurance for her, but not because of this surgery!¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re foolish!¡± Sheng Tingyuan was scolded for no apparent reason and was full of doubts. Although An Huadong had never been warm to him before, he hadn¡¯t been excessive either, but today, it seemed like An Huadong couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him, constantly snapping at him. ¡°Director An, where have I offended you?¡± ¡°Ah, you finally realize you¡¯ve offended me, and it¡¯s truly no easy feat!¡± An Huadong gave him another re and walked away: ¡°Why are you still standing there, you wanted to see the surgery process, didn¡¯t you? This way!¡± Sheng Tingyuan touched his nose and followed. Ye Chuyi waited until Sheng Tingyuan had left before entering the operating room. The anesthesiologist had already administered the anesthesia to Tang Jin, whoy silently on the operating table, unaware of who was about to perform the surgery on her. Ye Chuyi was already dressed in a sterile gown, with a sterile cap and mask on. She instructed her assistant, ¡°Just turn on the close-up camera; don¡¯t switch on the others.¡± The close-up camera would fix on one position, only capturing the surgical field, and none of the medical staff would appear in frame. Soon, the surgery began. Sharp scalpel parted the scalp, Ye Chuyi was fully focused; having located the tumor, she began the most delicate part of the dissection. It was a long and tedious process. Chapter 79 - 79 79 I Want to Thank Her in Person ?Chapter 79: Chapter 79: I Want to Thank Her in Person Chapter 79: Chapter 79: I Want to Thank Her in Person In the live broadcast room. Sheng Tingyuan had been watching the surgical footage for an entire hour. He finally understood what An Huadong meant when he said that Doctor Anxin¡¯s hands were steady. For such a prolonged operation, the doctor¡¯s hands in the footage remained as steady as they were at the beginning, without the slightest tremor or deviation, not a bit, unbelievably stable as if they weren¡¯t human. The brain is the most precise andplex organ in humans, and perfectly peeling off a tumor that has grown into brain tissue is an immensely difficult task. During the entire process, any minute deviation could mean the patient may never wake up again. Therefore, the doctor¡¯s experience is very important, and so is the steadiness of their hands. An Huadong was also watching the live footage. Although he had seen Ye Chuyi perform surgery countless times, each time, he felt she was creating a miracle. When he had recruited her from the nursing college to the medical school, it was her hands he had seen potential in. Agile, steady, never trembling under any amount of pressure. He spoke softly, ¡°Did you know? She was born to be a doctor, she has an exceptional talent, and she¡¯s the most gifted student I¡¯ve encountered in my fifty years of teaching.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nced at him, ¡°I heard she¡¯s your granddaughter, inheriting your talent?¡± ¡°Just rumors, she and I have no blood rtion.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was surprised, so Anxin wasn¡¯t An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter? An Huadong gazed at the surgical footage, sighing, ¡°Gifted and hardworking, never cking, having such a student to carry on my legacy, I can die in peace. And you, meeting such a doctor, is an extremely fortunate affair.¡± After watching for an hour, Sheng Tingyuan had alsoe to understand the level of Doctor Anxin. It wasn¡¯t his first time observing a surgery. He had watched Tang Jin in her previous two surgeries, and the two experts before had not had hands as steady as Doctor Anxin¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s very fortunate, I thought you were boasting before, but now I see you weren¡¯t, your student is indeed as excellent as you¡¯ve said, perhaps even more so.¡± An Huadong red at him, ¡°Hmph, as long as you know!¡± His hostility still hadn¡¯t dissipated, and Sheng Tingyuan still found it puzzling. However, An Huadong soon left, not continuing to watch; the operation was too long, and he had other matters to attend to. The surgery continued from eleven o¡¯clock in the morning until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon,sting a full five hours. And throughout those five hours, the doctor¡¯s hands in the broadcast remained steady, and she truly managed to not harm the brain while perfectly removing the entire tumor. Sheng Tingyuan was filled with deep respect; he felt exhausted just watching in the broadcast room, let alone how tired the person performing the surgery must be. Yet under the high-intensity workload, she was still incredibly steady and patient. He even noticed that the doctor didn¡¯t let her assistant perform the final wound suturing; she did it herself. Normally, the lead surgeon only performs the most difficult parts; simple wound suturing is done by the assistant. He hadn¡¯t expected this Doctor Anxin to be so responsible with his mother¡¯s case. In the operating room. The surgery wasing to an end. Normally, Ye Chuyi indeed didn¡¯t suture wounds; this task was always performed by an assistant. But today¡¯s patient was too special, being her mother-inw. Although she, as a daughter-inw, was an imposter, Tang Jin truly cherished her and treated her well, so she personally did the suturing. After suturing the incision, Ye Chuyi left the operating room, rushed to eat a piece of chocte, and drank half a ss of water. For the five hours of surgery, she didn¡¯t eat or drink to avoid the need for a bathroom break. By the time she had changed clothes, the assistants and nurses had already pushed Tang Jin back to the ward. She drank another ss of water, then headed to the ward. In the ward, Sheng Tingyuan stood by Tang Jin¡¯s side. Seeing Ye Chuyie in, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You know Doctor Anxin, right? Isn¡¯t she in the same office as you?¡± Ye Chuyi answered without missing a beat, ¡°Yes, I know her. What about it?¡± ¡°I watched the whole surgery and would like to thank her in person.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve passed on the message for you.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Chapter 80 - 80 80 The Surgery Was Very Successful ?Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Surgery Was Very Sessful Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Surgery Was Very Sessful The day after the surgery, Tang Jin woke up. After a while, she was thrilled to discover that the constant feeling of nausea was gone and even her blurred vision had improved significantly, making everything much clearer. ¡°Tingyuan.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡± Tang Jin¡¯s voice was full of excitement, ¡°I feel like this surgery went better than any before! I¡¯m not in pain, my head doesn¡¯t hurt, and I¡¯m not dizzy anymore. Before, I couldn¡¯t sleep because of the headaches and dizziness made it impossible to walk.¡± Sheng Tingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. His mother¡¯s own feelings were the most truthful. He said softly, ¡°Mom, your surgery was very sessful. The tumor has beenpletely removed, not a trace left. You won¡¯t have to suffer from headaches and nausea ever again.¡± Tang Jin¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°That¡¯s great. Xiaoyi¡¯s rmended Doctor Anxin is truly amazing. Thanks to her, I¡¯m finally starting to get better! Speaking of which, where is Xiaoyi?¡± ¡°She said you would probably wake up soon and went to make breakfast for you personally.¡± ¡°This child, so filial, she¡¯s even more thoughtful towards me than you are!¡± ¡°Yes, she is.¡± Sheng Tingyuan echoed the sentiment. Of course, he didn¡¯t think Ye Chuyi could be more filial than him, but she did indeed take great care with his mother. Unlike his pretense, she genuinely hoped for his mother¡¯s illness to get better and was truly busy helping out. He saw that although his mother had just woken up, her spirits seemed much better than before the surgery. The worry that had been hanging over him was finally put to rest. He sent a message to Doctor Anxin, ¡°My mom woke up. She says she¡¯s feeling pretty good, and the surgery was effective. Thank you.¡± Anxin, ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°When will you be avable? I¡¯d like to thank you in person.¡± Anxin, ¡°No need.¡± Just as that message came through, the door to the ward was pushed open. Ye Chuyi walked in with a food container in hand. She approached Tang Jin with a smile, ¡°Mom, you woke up so quickly. It looks like the surgery was a sess. You¡¯ll recover soon.¡± Tang Jin was delighted, ¡°It¡¯s because you found a good doctor for Mom. It really is different working at the hospital, knowing the doctors inside out. I didn¡¯t take a wrong turn this time.¡± ¡°Well, Doctor Anxin is indeed good.¡± Ye Chuyi boasted unabashedly, then opened the food container, ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, so you can only have something light. I¡¯ve made some porridge for you. Try it and see how my cooking is.¡± ¡°I smell the aroma of the porridge already; it must be quite good.¡± Tang Jin was actually quite surprised, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you knew how to make porridge. Did your mother teach you?¡± Howe she remembered Madam Ye once saying that her daughter had been pampered while growing up, with ¡°hands that wouldn¡¯t even touch water from a spring,¡± and devoid of any domestic skills? ¡°No, I just learned it casually.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe Madam Ye would teach her daughter culinary arts, so she brushed it off vaguely. She raised the head of the bed, took a spoon, and began feeding Tang Jin the porridge. After just a taste, Tang Jin praised, ¡°Xiaoyi, this porridge you¡¯ve made is really good. It¡¯s both fragrant and sweet. To think you learned this casually, you seem to have quite the talent!¡± Ye Chuyiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t have any talent; you¡¯re probably just really hungry after not eating for a while. Anything probably tastes good to you.¡± She had been cooking for herself since she was five or six years old, and her culinary skills were actually quite average. Her own standards were simply to fill her stomach. As for vor, she didn¡¯t seek perfection. But making porridge wasn¡¯t difficult either; as long as the rice and water were good, the porridge would taste delicious and sweet. After feeding Tang Jin the porridge, Ye Chuyi turned around to find Sheng Tingyuan eyeing her food container, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any for me?¡± Ye Chuyi, ¡°No.¡± ¡°So what am I supposed to eat?¡± ¡°You can have what the hospital cafeteria is serving. I only made breakfast for Mom; I didn¡¯t make any for you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan shook his head, ¡°I knew it would be like this, so I asked Uncle Xiang to prepare breakfast for me in advance.¡± A momentter, the butler indeed arrived with breakfast that was fragrant and steaming hot. Seeing this, Ye Chuyi swallowed reflexively, ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat from the cafeteria either. I want some of that.¡± Chapter 81 - 81 81 Is Anxin Doctor Actually Her ?Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is Anxin Doctor Actually Her? Chapter 81: Chapter 81: Is Anxin Doctor Actually Her? Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t refuse her, and indeed he had the housekeeper prepare ample food; the two of them couldn¡¯t finish it all even if they tried. Tang Jiny in bed, watching the two of them sit face to face at the table and eat, and she smiled contentedly. The morning sunlight streamed through the windows, filling the entire sickroom and casting a golden hue over the two young people eating their meal, making them seem exceptionally well-matched and pleasing to the eye. Tang Jin noticed her son being picky with his food; he didn¡¯t touch several of the dishes the housekeeper had brought, and as a result, Ye Chuyi, who wasn¡¯t picky at all, ate everything. Tang Jin was taken aback; why did her daughter-inw seem different from what she remembered? Wasn¡¯t the child from the Ye Family even pickier than Sheng Tingyuan? Could it be that she had changed after graduating and starting work? Tang Jin harbored some slight doubts, but she didn¡¯t think too much of it and closed her eyes and went back to sleep. After breakfast, Ye Chuyi went back to her own office. The Sheng family¡¯s chef was quite skilled, making each dish so delicious that she overate. She wandered around the office for a bit and then changed her clothes and went to perform surgery again. On the other side, Sheng Tingyuan had the bodyguards buy thank-you gifts, and while his mother slept, he took the gifts and went to Doctor Anxin¡¯s office. In the office, Ye Chuyi was not around; she had run off to who knows where to have fun, and there was only a strange young woman inside. The woman sat at the desk piled with materials and books, sorting through documents efficiently. Sheng Tingyuan approached, ¡°Excuse me, are you Doctor Anxin?¡± The woman looked at him in surprise, ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not? Isn¡¯t this your desk?¡± ¡°The desk is mine, but I am not Doctor Anxin. Doctor Anxin is up in surgery again; I am her assistant.¡± Sheng Tingyuan furrowed his brow, ¡°How many people are in this office?¡± ¡°Just two, me and Doctor Anxin. There¡¯s no one else.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°No one else?¡± The assistant smiled at him, ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before, don¡¯t you remember? But I remember you! You must be Doctor Anxin¡¯s fianc¨¦. Thest time you came to find her, it was I who helped you to call her!¡± A loud crash echoed in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mind, and he looked incredulously towards Ye Chuyi¡¯s seat. No, impossible! How could it be her? Seeing his frozen expression and full of puzzlement, the assistant asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your fianc¨¦e is Doctor Anxin? Oh right, Doctor Anxin is just a title; her real name is Lin Chuyi.¡± Sheng Tingyuan could barely hear what she was saying anymore; the news that Doctor Anxin was Ye Chuyi had sent such a shock through his brain that he found it difficult to think. It took a while before he slowly moved to Ye Chuyi¡¯s desk and opened her drawers to look through them. With each drawer he opened, her assistant introduced, ¡°This is the chocte Doctor Anxin asked me to buy for her. Sometimes she has to perform surgery for four to five hours straight, and she gets so hungry and dizzy afterward that she needs a few pieces of chocte for energy.¡± ¡°These are Doctor Anxin¡¯s notes; she summarizes her surgeries afterward, noting what went well and what didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah, this is a thank-you letter from a patient. There is a separate cab for these over there. Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation is beyond question.¡± Thest drawer held a stack of documents, and on top of the piley a work ID. Sheng Tingyuan picked it up. It featured Ye Chuyi¡¯s ID photo, and clearly written below was: Doctor Anxin. Her assistant continued, ¡°Our Director An¡¯s catchphrase is ¡®my Anxin disciple.¡¯ Since the day Doctor Anxin arrived at our hospital, that¡¯s how he¡¯s called her, so everyone else in the hospital assumed her name really was Anxin, and hence even her work ID uses the title Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve seen Doctor Anxin¡¯s personal resume and know her real name; no one else does!¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at Ye Chuyi¡¯s work ID, and something suddenly came to mind. He reached out for a thick medical book, opened the title page, and once again saw her name. The book¡¯s first author was An Huadong, and listed in the second row were Lin Chuyi and Chi Cheng. She had told him before, but he hadn¡¯t believed her. He had even mocked her for buying her authorship rights so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to use her real name, Ye Chuyi, and could only use Lin Chuyi instead. Chapter 82 - 82 82 How Many Names Do You Actually Have ?Chapter 82: Chapter 82 How Many Names Do You Actually Have? Chapter 82: Chapter 82 How Many Names Do You Actually Have? After a surgery, Ye Chuyi took off her sterile suit, changed into her own clothes, donned a whiteb coat, and returned to her office. As soon as she entered, she saw Sheng Tingyuan sitting at her desk. She was somewhat displeased, ¡°Why are you here again? And you¡¯ve taken my spot.¡± Sheng Tingyuan lifted his head and looked at her for a long time. Ye Chuyi thought he was being a bit inexplicable and ignored him, simply grabbing her water cup to drink. Sheng Tingyuan gazed at her delicate, fair face, his emotions somewhatplex. He had never known that her talent was so extraordinary, her medical skills so superb. She had never boasted to him, and after performing such a difficult surgery, she hadn¡¯t sought credit from him or his mother; she had silently hidden herself. No wonder his mother¡¯s surgery was arranged so quickly and smoothly¡ªhe had thought it was the effect of his billion, but now he understood it was Ye Chuyi¡¯s doing. No wonder the lead surgeon had personally stitched his mother¡¯s wound¡ªit turned out the lead surgeon was her. No wonder during those few hours of his mother¡¯s surgery, she had suddenly disappeared from his side, only reappearing after the surgery was over. What else about her did he not know? ¡°Ye Chuyi.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Tell you what?¡± ¡°You are Anxin.¡± Ye Chuyi had just taken a sip of water and almost choked at his words, ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Your assistant told me.¡± ¡°What? She came back from vacation?¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s fun to y me?¡± Ye Chuyi coughed lightly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to y you, I thought you were prejudiced against me. If you knew before the surgery that I was Doctor Anxin, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have trusted me. Mom¡¯s surgery was urgent, and I didn¡¯t want to waste time or let her suffer more pain.¡± She nced at Sheng Tingyuan and saw his handsome face was indifferent, his expression cold, which made her feel perplexed. Even though he was sitting and she was standing, which should mean she had the upper hand, why did it feelpletely reversed now? He was sitting in her chair, upying her spot, yet was so imposing. And there she was, like someone who had done something wrong, being interrogated by him. ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault; I¡¯ve given you hints before¡ªit¡¯s you who thought I was useless.¡± She grabbed Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s suitpels in one motion, ¡°Get up, you¡¯re in my spot.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked down at the hand gripping his suit, slender, fair, and beautiful like a piece of art. He had held this hand before. But he never imagined that this hand could be so powerful, that it had saved his mother¡¯s life. He even had a strange thought at that moment: such a precious hand, and she used it to casually grab his clothes? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of injuring her hand? He gently held her wrist and slowly took his suit out of her grasp. Ye Chuyi thought he was repulsed by her touching his clothes and red at him, ¡°Do you have a phobia? Or do you just dislike looking at me? You seem to hate me touching you so much.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stood up and gave the chair back to her, ¡°I don¡¯t have a phobia, nor do I dislike looking at you.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe a word; she suspected he both had a phobia and found her distasteful. But this was just fine for her; she wouldn¡¯t have to sleep with him and have children. Annoyed by his presence, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Don¡¯t you need to be by Mom¡¯s side?¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep, and there are bodyguards watching over her.¡± After Ye Chuyi sat down, she noticed a gift box on the side: ¡°Did you give this to me?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sheng Tingyuan acknowledged with a hum, then added, ¡°It¡¯s for Doctor Anxin, to thank her for saving my mom.¡± Ye Chuyi found it somewhat amusing¡ªwas it really that hard for him to thank her directly? He still had to say it was for thanking Anxin. She opened the gift box to find it full of nutritional fluids. She suspected these were just something Sheng Tingyuan had asked someone to buy for Tang Jin and had casually gotten some for her as well. Ye Chuyi unabashedly opened a bottle of the nutritional fluid to taste it and assess its effect. Sheng Tingyuan watched her intently, ¡°How many names do you have, exactly?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°One moment Lin Chuyi, another moment Ye Chuyi, then Anxin, how many names do you have?¡± ¡°Uh, not many, just three, four, five, or six, I guess.¡± Chapter 83 - 83 83 Nosebleed ?Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Nosebleed Chapter 83: Chapter 83 Nosebleed Is that not too much? Sheng Tingyuan shook his head; she waspletely different from the Ye family¡¯s eldest daughter he remembered from before. Now, she created ¡°surprises¡± for him every single day. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she said she was Nezha tomorrow. As he turned to walk away, at the doorway, he nced back at Ye Chuyi. Seeing that she had finished one bottle and was about to start another, he casually reminded her, ¡°One bottle per day is enough; two is overdoing it.¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°Are you the doctor, or am I the doctor? If I think two bottles is okay, then it¡¯s okay.¡± Sheng Tingyuan watched her finish the second bottle and suddenly smiled, ¡°Well, drink up then, Doctor.¡± In the blink of an eye, evening arrived. The power of two bottles of the nutritional drink became apparent. Ye Chuyi finally understood why the usually expressionless Sheng Tingyuan hadughed. She felt somewhat feverish, and inappropriate images kept popping into her mind, sometimes even featuring Tingyuan¡¯s face. Damn Tingyuan, what on earth did he give her! No, this was not just a nutritional drink; this was an intense tonic! She silently covered her burning face with her hands, trying to distract herself with obscure medical terms, afraid she might throw herself at Tingyuan. The culprit had juste out from the bathroom after a shower, a faint fresh fragrance emanating from him. His hair was wet, and his body, d only in a towel, had droplets of water on it, looking unbelievably sexy. Tonight, she would be sharing a room with Tingyuan. Because Tang Jin had watched them both enter the apaniment ward, she agreed to take her medicine only after seeing this. Even if Ye Chuyi wanted to leave, she had to wait until Tang Jin fell asleep, as the apaniment ward was connected to the main ward, and Tang Jin could see hering and going. The problem was, Tang Jin had slept the whole day, so she had no hint of sleepiness at night, and at the moment, was guarding the door with her bodyguard. As Ye Chuyi pondered, she suddenly felt a warmth in her nose and then a drip; something dropped. She wiped her nose and saw her hand stained with bright red. A tissue was passed over: ¡°Doctor, why is your nose bleeding?¡± Ye Chuyi took the tissue and red at him: ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Sheng Tingyuan held back augh and passed her a few more tissues: ¡°How is it my fault again? Wasn¡¯t it you who said you¡¯re the doctor and it¡¯s fine to drink two bottles if you feel like it?¡± Ye Chuyi angrily wiped the blood from her nose: ¡°What the hell did you give me? Why am I feeling so hot now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know, my people bought it randomly.¡± Ye Chuyi stared at him dumbfounded: ¡°Don¡¯t know? You dare to give something without knowing what it is? Do you even have a conscience?¡± ¡°The staff told me this nutritional drink is a bestseller that often goes out of stock. One box costs thirty-six thousand, and I gave you two boxes. How can you say I have no conscience?¡± Ye Chuyi was so furious that her nosebleed grew worse¡ªso expensive? She covered her nose and muttered disgruntledly: ¡°This isn¡¯t a nutritional drink at all, it¡¯s deceitful advertising.¡± Sheng Tingyuan tried to contain his amusement at her rather pitiful state, his usually cold tone nowced with three parts teasing: ¡°Going to drink two bottles next time as well, Doctor?¡± Ye Chuyi knew he was mocking her. She didn¡¯t respond and went to the bathroom. Because she felt so unbearably hot, she took a cold shower. After showering, the nosebleed stopped, and the heat had dissipated quite a bit. She changed into pajamas and left the bathroom. But as soon as she saw Tingyuan, who was lounging on the bed looking at his phone, the heat inside her started to rise again. He had also changed into pajamas, a ck silk set that made his skin look exceptionally fair. His legs were long, his chest muscles faintly visible, and the skin exposed at the neckline was inexplicably sexy. His face looked exceptionally handsome under the light, and even the fingers holding his phone appeared long and attractive. ¡°Demon, why do you have to be so handsome?¡± Ye Chuyi muttered under her breath, dragging her feet over to the bed: ¡°Hey, move over a bit. You¡¯re in the middle, where am I supposed to sleep? On the floor?¡± Tingyuan didn¡¯t even look up: ¡°That¡¯s an option.¡± Chapter 84 - 84 84 Sheng Tingyuan Can You Stop Pressing ?Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Sheng Tingyuan, Can You Stop Pressing Randomly? Chapter 84: Chapter 84: Sheng Tingyuan, Can You Stop Pressing Randomly? ¡°You want me to sleep on the floor while you hog the entire bed? I refuse to sleep on the floor.¡± Ye Chuyi pushed him hard to the side, theny down on the bed, ¡°Hmm, the beds in our hospital are quitefortable.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s gaze moved away from his cellphone andnded on her. Lying on her side with her back to him, her curves were startlingly exquisite. The hem of her pajamas had ridden up, revealing a slender waist with skin so fair it was tinged with a faint peach blush¡ªvery pleasing to the eye. Sheng Tingyuan silently withdrew his gaze, pulled over the nket, and covered her with it. Ye Chuyi, however, took the nket off, ¡°I¡¯m so hot, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her pink-flushed face, shook his head, and said nothing more. He got up to turn off the light, theny back down on the bed, ready to rest. In the darkness, rustling sounds of flipping sides came from beside him, and with each turn she made, a subtle fragrance wafted through the air. In half an hour, she had flipped sides twelve times. Sheng Tingyuan was on the verge of copse. Unable to bear it any longer, he reached out and held her still, ¡°Are you making pancakes? Stop flipping.¡± Ye Chuyi stiffened, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, could you not touch randomly?¡± Sheng Tingyuan withdrew his hand, ¡°Sorry.¡± Ye Chuyi stayed stiff for a while but soon started flipping sides again. Another half hour passed, and Sheng Tingyuan finally lost itpletely. He got out of bed, spread the nket on the cold floor, then picked up Ye Chuyi andid her down on it. Ye Chuyi looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, are you even human? I thought you were going to sleep on the floor yourself, so you¡¯re making me sleep there?¡± Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°You make noise when you flip sides in bed, but not on the floor. The floor suits you well.¡± ¡°So heartless.¡± Ye Chuyi said through gritted teeth, but she didn¡¯t go to fight him for the bed. Because the floor was cool and, unexpectedly, morefortable than the bed. After a while, she finally fell asleep. Sheng Tingyuan, however, had been so disturbed by her that he lost all desire to sleep. In the dimness, he watched her curled up into a tiny ball on the floor, sighed, then got up and gently carried her back to the bed. After all, she was the ace doctor of Dome Hospital and the most cherished genius student of the medical authority An Huadong; making her sleep on the floor seemed a bit too much even for him. The next day. When Ye Chuyi woke up, she found herself on the bed, and Sheng Tingyuan was nowhere to be seen. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, ¡°Was sleeping on the floorst night just a hallucination?¡± Or was Sheng Tingyuan worried that Tang Jin would find out she had slept on the floor, so he carried her back to bed? She shook her head, got out of bed to freshen up, then went to check on Tang Jin. Tang Jin¡¯s condition had improved from the day before; she could now sit up and eat on her own. Reassured by her good recovery, Ye Chuyi had breakfast with her, then returned to her office to prepare for the new day¡¯s work. Her assistant walked in, ¡°Doctor Anxin, that patient you asked me to keep an eye on, finally contacted me proactively.¡± ¡°Which patient?¡± ¡°Ye Jinyu.¡± Ye Chuyi perked up, it was Lady Wen, she quickly asked, ¡°Is she willing toe in for a follow-up?¡± The assistant passed her the cellphone, ¡°Not exactly, she didn¡¯t mention anything about a follow-up. She just asked if you¡¯ve been busy recently and such, it looks more like small talk.¡± Ye Chuyi took the cellphone and read through the chat logs twice, then frowned, ¡°Strange, she¡¯s unwilling toe for a follow-up, so why would she suddenly think to chat with us?¡± Half an hour earlier, Qi Hospital. Qi Yunfan handed Wen Nianyou a delicate gift box. Wen Nianyou epted the gift box, her face brimming with surprise, ¡°Brother Yunfan, what¡¯s this? Is today some special holiday?¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her tenderly, ¡°Do I need an asion to give you a gift? You¡¯re in my heart; whenever I see something good, whether it¡¯s a holiday or not, I¡¯ll buy it and give it to you right away.¡± Wen Nianyou took the gift box, overwhelmed, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you¡¯re not angry with me anymore. I was afraid that you¡¯d me me and never pay attention to me again!¡± ¡°How could that be? The issue with the pharmaceuticals has been resolved, hasn¡¯t it? How could I me you?¡± Qi Yunfan spoke with magnanimity, ¡°My father went to India on business a few days ago. He has found a new supplier, and the purchasing cost is even lower. We won¡¯t have to worry about being blocked by Jungle Pharmaceutical anymore.¡± Chapter 85 - 85 85 I Saved Doctor Anxins Life ?Chapter 85: Chapter 85: I Saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s Life Chapter 85: Chapter 85: I Saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s Life Wen Nianyou said with a smile, ¡°I just knew Brother Yunfan would definitely pull through the tough times, Brother Yunfan is the best!¡± However, Qi Yunfan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good, it was his dad who had solved the problem, not him. What was so great about him? But in the next instant, his expression softened, ¡°Open it and see, don¡¯t you want to know what¡¯s inside?¡± Wen Nianyou opened the gift box and eximed, ¡°Is this Dior¡¯stest high-end jewelry collection? Isn¡¯t this very difficult to acquire? Brother Yunfan, you actually managed to get it?¡± ¡°Just a few million, not hard to buy.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion, the Qi Family really was rich, a jewelry piece worth millions, and Qi Yunfan talked about buying and gifting it so casually. Although she lived the life of a youngdy in the Wen Family, recently, Wen Xingye had lost quite a bit of money in his business, and the family¡¯s livelihood was solely reliant on the dowry from Lady Wen. She really didn¡¯t have the ability to buy jewelry worth millions. Her desire to marry into the Qi Family grew even more urgent. She said softly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yunfan, you are so good to me, I will also be good to you in the future.¡± Qi Yunfan nodded, seemingly offhandedly, ¡°A few days ago, when the Dean of Dome Hospital retired, his granddaughter Anxin also trended online, I remember you mentioned that you know this Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°Yes, I know Doctor Anxin, and not just know her, we¡¯re very close. Haven¡¯t I told you before? My mom¡¯s tumor surgery was done by Doctor Anxin. It¡¯s been several years, and she has always been concerned about my mom¡¯s health, always asking her to visit!¡± Qi Yunfan frowned, ¡°Is that all? This is being very close? It sounds like just a regr doctor-patient rtionship!¡± Wen Nianyou tried to fish for information, ¡°What do you want with Doctor Anxin, Brother Yunfan? Your family¡¯s hospital doesn¡¯t seem to be short of doctors, right?¡± Qi Yunfan sighed, ¡°Of course we¡¯re not short of ordinary doctors, but we dock top-tier doctors.¡± ¡°As you know, our hospital suddenly ran out of medications a few days ago, and almost all the patients left. The hospital¡¯s reputation suffered quite a bit. Although we have medications now, the number of patients has drastically decreased.¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin¡¯s fame is now second only to Dean An Huadong; she is very impressive. If we could get Doctor Anxin to see patients in our hospital, I¡¯m sure the reputation would quickly recover.¡± ¡°Furthermore, Doctor Anxin currently only sees patients at Dome Hospital. If our hospital bes the second one to have her, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll quickly be a top-tier private hospital.¡± Wen Nianyou quickly understood the reason behind the gift of the jewelry. So, Qi Yunfan was eyeing her rtionship with Doctor Anxin! She clenched the box tightly, ¡°Brother Yunfan isn¡¯t an outsider, so I¡¯ll just tell you the truth. Actually, I once saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life by a lucky coincidence. She performed the surgery on my mom as a way to repay me. After the surgery, she paid extra attention to my mom, all because she was grateful to me.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up with immense surprise, and he immediately embraced Wen Nianyou, his voice filled with excitement, ¡°Youyou, is everything you said true? Did you really save Doctor Anxin¡¯s life?¡± Wen Nianyou feigned annoyance, ¡°Of course it¡¯s all true, why would I lie to you about such a thing?¡± Qi Yunfan promptly opened the gift box, took the expensive jewelry out, and ced it around Wen Nianyou¡¯s neck, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m truly lucky to have you. You¡¯ll help me get Doctor Anxin, right?¡± As Wen Nianyou touched the sparkling jewelry and looked into Qi Yunfan¡¯s tender gaze, she bit her lip internally, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yunfan, with my help, Doctor Anxin will definitelye to your family¡¯s hospital for consultations. Qi Hospital will soon be a top-tier private hospital just like Dome Hospital.¡± Chapter 86 - 86 86 I Want to Go to Qi Hospital ?Chapter 86: Chapter 86 I Want to Go to Qi Hospital Chapter 86: Chapter 86 I Want to Go to Qi Hospital After leaving Qi Hospital, Wen Nianyou immediately went home, took Lady Wen¡¯s cell phone, and began to text Doctor Anxin. As before, Doctor Anxin was extremely concerned about Lady Wen¡¯s health, incessantly reminding her to go to the hospital for a follow-up. Wen Nianyou could feel that Doctor Anxin considered the follow-up very important, so much so that she even seemed a bit anxious. While dodging the topic of the follow-up with Doctor Anxin, she asked Lady Wen, ¡°Mom, you seem to have a good rtionship with Doctor Anxin from Dome Hospital; she¡¯s asking you to go for a follow-up again, seems really concerned about you. Is it because you gave her a red envelope when you had surgery before?¡± Lady Wen pressed her swollen leg and smiled gently, ¡°Silly child, what are you talking about? I didn¡¯t give the doctor a red envelope. Your dad wanted to, but he never got to see her because Doctor Anxin was too busy.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t give a red envelope?¡± Wen Nianyou found it strange, ¡°Then why is she so concerned about you? I thought she took money!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t take money, maybe she¡¯s just very responsible, and she takes her patients seriously. She¡¯s a good doctor.¡± Wen Nianyou nced at her leg and discreetly looked away. Lady Wen¡¯s leg was swelling more and more severely. Before the tumor was removed, she suffered from thisplication. The swelling had subsided after the surgery, but this year her leg began to swell again. Obviously, Lady Wen¡¯s tumor had recurred, and it seemed to be more severe than before, as her feet were so swollen that she could no longer fit into her previous shoes and walking had be difficult. Lady Wen usually wore long skirts to cover her legs and feet, unwilling to let others see her swollen appearance. Today, she wore long pants, and her swollen legs filled the loose pant legspletely. She took Lady Wen¡¯s hand, her face full of concern, ¡°Mom, are you feeling unwell anywhere? Tell me in detail, so I can ask Doctor Anxin for you.¡± ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been having severe headaches, like needle pricks, and when my head hurts, my palms and soles hurt too. When it¡¯s serious, it hurts so much that I break out in a cold sweat all over.¡± ¡°Ah? It hurts that much? Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me before!¡± Previously, Lady Wen always feared worrying her daughter and never spoke of her illness, but now, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Maybe I should go to the hospital for a check-up after all. It¡¯s not good to keep hurting like this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you need to have a check-up. Wait, let me ask Doctor Anxin.¡± A momentter, she said, ¡°Oh dear, Mom, Doctor Anxin is very busy. She said you might not be able to get an appointment, so you have to wait!¡± Lady Wen was stunned, ¡°Is that so? But before, she always told me that as soon as I went, she could arrange a check-up for me immediately!¡± She wanted to take back her own phone to ask Doctor Anxin personally, but Wen Nianyou had already taken the phone upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯ll hurry her along.¡± Back in the bedroom, Wen Nianyou was in no rush to send the symptoms Lady Wen had just described to Anxin; she hadn¡¯t actually asked about the follow-up for Lady Wen at all. Based on her understanding of Doctor Anxin, these symptoms would surely make her very anxious. As expected, as soon as the message was sent, a call came through. She immediately hung up the call. Dome Hospital. The assistant, looking at the disconnected call, shook his head at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Doctor Anxin, no luck, this patient is just like before, still refusing to answer the call.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression grew stern; taking the assistant¡¯s phone, she looked at the symptoms sent by Lady Wen, her anger rising. It couldn¡¯t be Lin Yueqin meddling behind the scenes again, could it? She had tried to probe Lady Wen before, and she seemed not averse to the idea of a follow-up or taking medication. It must be Lin Yueqin intentionally keeping her from the hospital. With urgency, she typed, ¡°Lady Wen, considering your symptoms, it is very likely that your tumor has recurred. You can¡¯t dy any longer; you muste to the hospital immediately, or it could be life-threatening.¡± Lady Wen, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. I will go to a hospital, but not to Dome Hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi, ¡°Then which hospital do you n to go to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Qi Hospital.¡± Chapter 87 - 87 87 Lady Wen Hospitalized ?Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Lady Wen Hospitalized Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Lady Wen Hospitalized Ye Chuyi was stunned. Lady Wen wanted to go to Qi Hospital? She had worked at Qi Hospital and was acutely aware of its standard. Its environment and decorations were quite good, but the medical expertise was mediocre at best, even the equipment was outdated. Lady Wen had a brain meningioma, a surgery of great difficulty. Qi Hospital simply couldn¡¯t perform such an operation. Why did she want to go to Qi Hospital? Was it because Wen Nianyou was with Qi Yunfan? But when she came to Dome to undergo the surgery initially, hadn¡¯t she already consulted at Qi Hospital? It was precisely because Qi Hospital couldn¡¯t perform the surgery that she eventually chose Dome! ¡°Madam, please believe in Dome¡¯s capabilities. Our hospital¡¯s doctors and equipment are of the highest standard. You also had your surgery here previously, so we hope you will continue toe to our hospital for follow-up consultations.¡± Lady Wen: ¡°I don¡¯t trust any other hospital now, I only trust Qi Hospital. Doctor Anxin, you¡¯re so eager to have me go to your hospital, are you just trying to take my money?¡± Ye Chuyi frowned upon reading this response. Something was off! These words did not seem like something Lady Wen would say. Lady Wen was never the type to suspect others¡¯ intentions; she always assumed the best of people. After pondering for a moment, Ye Chuyi tentatively asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Qi Hospital recently been exposed for having no medicine to sell? Why do you still trust only them?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Doctor Anxin know? Qi Hospital was framed, but now they have medicine again. It¡¯s all imported from abroad and the effects are exceptionally good.¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, Qi Hospital is truly excellent. Have you considered consulting there? If you were to consult at Qi Hospital, I could continue to see you for my condition.¡± Ye Chuyi finally confirmed that the person on the other end of the conversation was definitely not Lady Wen. The one replying was most likely Wen Nianyou. It¡¯s true that the drug supply at Qi Hospital had recently been restored. ording to Cong Ningyuan, it was Qi Yunfan¡¯s father, Qi Linjiang, who went to India to procure a batch of high-quality imitations. However, due to the medication shortage, Qi Hospital¡¯s reputation had plummeted dramatically. Almost all inpatients had transferred out, and outpatient visits had dwindled to none; even a number of doctors and nurses had resigned. Lady Wen would never suggest that her primary physician transfer to another hospital to consult. Only Wen Nianyou was capable of such a deed. And her objective was to use Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation to help Qi Yunfan salvage Qi Hospital¡¯s image. Ye Chuyi, suppressing the anger inside her, replied, ¡°I will not consult at Qi Hospital. Madam¡¯s condition is extremely critical, please do not treat it as a joke. Come to Dome for a check-up as soon as possible.¡± She thought, no matter what, Lady Wen was Wen Nianyou¡¯s mother. Even if Wen Nianyou wanted to help Qi Yunfan, she wouldn¡¯t possibly neglect her mother¡¯s safety, right? However, she thought too much. A weekter, Lady Wen was taken to Qi Hospital by Wen Nianyou, who then informed Ye Chuyi that Lady Wen would undergo surgical treatment at Qi Hospital. It was utterly ridiculous. Did Qi Hospital even have a doctor capable of performing surgery on Lady Wen?! Wasn¡¯t this pushing her towards a certain death? Ye Chuyi, infuriated, went directly to Qi Hospital. In the VIP ward, Lady Wen was holding her head, lying in bed in agonizing pain. Apanying her, besides Wen Nianyou and Lin Yueqin, was Wen Xingye who had rushed back from out of town. As soon as Lin Yueqin saw Ye Chuyi, her face turned stern: ¡°What are you doing here? Who allowed you toe? Leave immediately!¡± Chapter 88 - 88 88 Doctor Anxin Holds a Clinic at Qi ?Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Doctor Anxin Holds a Clinic at Qi Hospital Chapter 88: Chapter 88 Doctor Anxin Holds a Clinic at Qi Hospital Ye Chuyi entered the sickroom, ¡°Madam is hospitalized, is it wrong for me toe and see how Madam is doing?¡± ¡°You can stop pretending to be nice here. You previously ndered and framed Youyou. Madam didn¡¯t me you because she is forgiving. And yet, you still have the face toe?¡± Lady Wen spoke softly, ¡°Yueqin, don¡¯t scold Xiaoyi. I believe Xiaoyi is not a bad child. The previous incident must have been a misunderstanding.¡± She struggled to sit up and beckoned to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi,e here. I¡¯m very happy that you coulde to see me.¡± Ye Chuyi slowly approached, heart aching at the sight of Lady Wen¡¯s pale and swollen face. Lady Wen was still so gentle, still so kind. Even though she had been deceived by Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou, she was still willing to believe that Xiaoyi was not a bad child and that she had been misunderstood. Her voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Madam, why did youe to this hospital? Weren¡¯t you previously at Dome Hospital for surgery? Dome Hospital is the top private hospital in the country; you should go there, not¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chuyi!¡± Wen Nianyou interrupted her, ¡°What business is it of yours which hospital my mother stays in? You praise Dome Hospital so much, anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think you were a shill for them! Dome Hospital is just famous in vain. In terms of strength, it can¡¯tpare to Brother Yunfan¡¯s hospital!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her, her voice turning cold, ¡°Dome Hospital is famous in vain? It is recognized within the industry as the top hospital in terms of strength. Justpare the medical teams and facilities of both hospitals, and you¡¯ll see how much Qi Hospitalgs behind Dome Hospital!¡± ¡°Wen Family doesn¡¯tck money, so why not send Madam to the best hospital? Wen Nianyou, dare you say you have no ulterior motive? Isn¡¯t it all because of Qi Yunfan that you deliberately sent Madam here?¡± Wen Nianyou was immensely frustrated, with her dark intentions suddenly exposed, she seethed with resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare drive a wedge between me and my mother. She is my mother; would I harm her?¡± She hugged Lady Wen¡¯s arm, pretending to be aggrieved, ¡°Mom, look at her. She¡¯s bullying me again; she always thinks so darkly of me.¡± Lady Wen caressed her head and said to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, I know you mean well for me, but this time, it was my own decision toe to Qi Hospital. Don¡¯t misunderstand Nianyou; she is very filial to me.¡± Wen Xingye, who was sitting nearby, looked at Ye Chuyi displeased, ¡°Watch your words. How can Nianyou be self-serving? Didn¡¯t youe to visit Madam? Why are you starting to stir up trouble?¡± Lin Yueqin immediately went forward, grabbed her arm, and started to drag her out, ¡°You ungrateful wretch, stirring up trouble again for Madam and Miss. Get out now, and don¡¯t youe back again!¡± In the past, being dragged away by her wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal. But now, with Lady Wen¡¯s life hanging by a thread, Ye Chuyi was unwilling to leave. She shook off Lin Yueqin fiercely and looked at Lady Wen, ¡°Madam, you really can¡¯t have surgery in this hospital; there isn¡¯t anyone here capable of operating on you!¡± Lady Wen, seeing how flushed with agitation she was, forced herself off the bed. She picked up a coconut that was prepared on the table and handed it to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi truly wishes the best for me; I know. I remember you love drinking coconut water. Here, take this.¡± Ye Chuyi held the coconut tightly, her eyes reddening. When she was a child, Nianyou would drink coconut water. Xiaoyi had never seen it before, nor tasted it. After Nianyou was done and threw it away, Xiaoyi would retrieve the coconut from the trash and stealthily drink the remaining water inside. Lady Wen happened to see this and the next day, she had someone buy four fresh coconuts, giving two each to her and Nianyou. She drank joyously, believing at that time that coconut water was the most delicious thing in the world. She never expected that Lady Wen would still remember her liking for it. ¡°Madam.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice grew even rougher, ¡°Please go to Dome Hospital; this ce really doesn¡¯t have good doctors. Please believe me.¡± Lady Wen smiled gently, ¡°How can there be no good doctors? Isn¡¯t Doctor Anxin doing his clinic here?¡± Chapter 89 - 89 89 Did she make it up herself ?Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Did she make it up herself? Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Did she make it up herself? Ye Chuyi was stunned. ¡°What did you say? Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same Doctor Anxin who performed the surgery on me before, she has nowe to Qi Hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi blurted out, ¡°Impossible, Doctor Anxin¡­¡± Wen Nianyou suddenly interrupted her, ¡°Chuyi, what exactly are you trying to do here today? It¡¯s perfectly normal for Doctor Anxin toe to Brother Yunfan¡¯s family hospital to consult. I¡¯ve already called to confirm it. Why are you saying it¡¯s impossible? Could it be that you know Doctor Anxin?¡± Ye Chuyi took a deep breath, no longer prepared to hide her identity. ¡°I don¡¯t just know her, I am An¡­¡± ¡°Pfft, who are you? You¡¯re just a cleaner. With your status, you¡¯re simply not qualified to know Doctor Anxin.¡± Wen Nianyou, growing impatient, pushed her towards the door. ¡°Stop causing trouble here. My mother is already not feeling well. Are you trying to make her sickness worse? Hasn¡¯t my mother been kind enough to you? How can you bite the hand that feeds you like this?¡± Lin Yueqin also pushed her, ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re such bad luck. Everything was fine until you showed up and made a mess of it all. You can¡¯t help with anything and only add to the chaos! Get out now, Madam needs to rest!¡± Both of them pushed Ye Chuyi out forcibly, and Lin Yueqin even took the opportunity to grasp Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand violently, leaving several bloody scratches on the back of her hand. Ye Chuyi, holding a coconut, was pushed outside the door. The door mmed shut, cutting off the sight of Lady Wen¡¯s pale and gentle face. Ye Chuyi looked down, not at the injured hand, but at the coconut in her hand. Perhaps, both in her childhood and now, Lady Wen gave her coconuts as a casual gesture, yet to her, it represented the warmest and most colorful stroke in her dull and dark life. She couldn¡¯t just ignore Lady Wen¡¯s plight. She had to save her. ¡°Chuyi? Did youe to visit Lady Wen?¡± A gentle and soft voice rang out, interrupting Ye Chuyi¡¯s thoughts. She turned around and saw the kind face of Qi Yunfan. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the past conflicts, and when he saw her again, he still looked concerned. ¡°How have you been doingtely? You seem to have lost weight. Don¡¯t work too hard, take good care of yourself, okay?¡± But Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was cold, and her voice was icy. ¡°Does your hospital have a doctor who can perform surgery to remove a meningioma for Lady Wen?¡± Qi Yunfan was taken aback by her frosty response to his warm concern, but he still smiled gently. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin.¡± Qi Yunfan, seemingly afraid she wouldn¡¯t know, exined rather proudly. ¡°Doctor Anxin is the granddaughter of the medical giant An Huadong and is also the youngest and most outstanding doctor in the field of oncology. She has inherited An Huadong¡¯s mantle and is now very famous. Her surgeries are booked up to a year in advance, and without some solid connections, it¡¯s practically impossible to even get an appointment with her.¡± Ye Chuyi responded indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s voice carried a hint of excitement. ¡°Youyou has a very good rtionship with Doctor Anxin. You might not know this, but Youyou once saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life!¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Youyou told me herself.¡± ¡°She probably made it up herself, right?¡± ¡°Impossible, Youyou isn¡¯t that kind of person. She said that Doctor Anxin agreed to perform the surgery for Lady Wen because she was grateful for Youyou¡¯s lifesaving favor.¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t save Doctor Anxin¡¯s life.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I just do.¡± ¡°Chuyi, be honest, are you a bit jealous of Youyou? She always speaks well of you in front of me, but you¡¯ve never said anything good about her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because she genuinely doesn¡¯t have a single good trait. Even if I wanted to praise her, I wouldn¡¯t know where to start.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Qi Yunfan shook his head. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have such a pretty face, I would really think you were a mean person.¡± As he was speaking, the door to the ward suddenly opened. Wen Nianyou walked out. ¡°Brother Yunfan, I thought that sounded like your voice, and sure enough, it¡¯s you. Why didn¡¯t youe in? My parents have been waiting for you!¡± As she spoke, she untedly sped Qi Yunfan¡¯s arm and said to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Chuyi, you couldn¡¯t still have a secret crush on Brother Yunfan, could you?¡± Chapter 90 - 90 90 How did your hand get injured ?Chapter 90: Chapter 90 How did your hand get injured? Chapter 90: Chapter 90 How did your hand get injured? Ye Chuyi ignored Wen Nianyou and headed for the door. But Wen Nianyou blocked her way, ¡°Brother Yunfan and I are about to get engaged, so you better stop thinking about him and stop looking for him. I¡¯m only saying this for your own good.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone was sarcastic, ¡°Madam is already so severely ill, and yet you still have the mood to get engaged? How filial of you.¡± ¡°Chuyi, don¡¯t be too excessive. My mom¡¯s illness is not that serious. Why do you always curse her? Besides, I¡¯ve hired the best oncologist, Doctor Anxin, to perform surgery on her. She¡¯ll recover very soon.¡± ¡°As far as I know, Doctor Anxin only consults at Dome Hospital; she never performs surgeries in other hospitals.¡± ¡°Chuyi, this is the huge difference between us. You can¡¯t even meet Doctor Anxin, while I can make her break her principles ande to Qi Hospital to operate on my mom.¡± Wen Nianyou said with an air of certainty and pride, turning to look at Qi Yunfan, ¡°Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t me Chuyi. She¡¯s notcking in experience or vision; she¡¯s just overtaken by her concern. She doesn¡¯t know how good my rtionship with Doctor Anxin is. I never brag about such things.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face showed admiration, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been low-profile. Even I didn¡¯t know you were so close to Doctor Anxin. Youyou, you truly are my treasure of a girlfriend. It¡¯s my fortune to have you and also a blessing for the aunt to have a daughter like you.¡± ¡°Not at all, actually I haven¡¯t done much. It¡¯s all trifling matters, not worth mentioning.¡± Wen Nianyou moved closer to Ye Chuyi and poked the bloody mark on the back of her hand that Lin Yueqin had scratched, seeing Ye Chuyi flinch in pain, she smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Chuyi, thank you for visiting my mom. However, next time don¡¯t use visiting my mom as an excuse to get close to Brother Yunfan on purpose.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what was on her hand, the wound she had poked felt burning hot, but she did not retreat. She leaned forward slightly and whispered in Wen Nianyou¡¯s ear, ¡°Qi Yunfan is just the trash I¡¯ve discarded. You picked up the trash I threw away, and you¡¯re so afraid the trash won¡¯t want you, concocting a bunch of lies to maintain the facade of a loving rtionship. What if Qi Yunfan found out you don¡¯t actually know Doctor Anxin at all? Do you think that loving image wouldst?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face turned pale abruptly, ¡°You!¡± Ye Chuyi straightened her back, standing tall, and with a faint tone added, ¡°I wish Miss Nianyou and Young Master Qi a loving rtionship thatsts forever. Young Master Qi, you will always love Miss Nianyou, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Will you still love her even if Miss Nianyou can¡¯t get Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? How could Youyou be unable to get Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°She just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°My love for Youyou is unrted to anyone else; I just love her.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better.¡± After finishing her words, Ye Chuyi, holding her coconut, walked toward the exit with big strides. She drove back to the hospital. As soon as she entered the office, she saw Sheng Tingyuan sitting in front of her desk again. However, she had no mood to deal with Sheng Tingyuan that day and took a seat on the sofa. Sheng Tingyuan found it strange that she was so silent today. She usuallyined whenever he came to see her. His sudden absence ofints made him somewhat ufortable. Seeing her holding a coconut, he asked her, ¡°Do you like to drink this?¡± Ye Chuyi nodded as an answer to him. Sheng Tingyuan looked at the back of her hand, ¡°How did you get hurt on your hand?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Three scratch marks, and you say it¡¯s nothing? An Huadong said your hands are the steadiest in the world, and he values you immensely. How can you take it so lightly?¡± Ye Chuyi finally looked at him. She noticed the emotion in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice and was surprised, ¡°Why do you seem angrier than I am?¡± Chapter 91 - 91 91 Qi Hospitals Reputation Skyrockets ?Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Qi Hospital¡¯s Reputation Skyrockets Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Qi Hospital¡¯s Reputation Skyrockets Sheng Tingyuan stood up and went to a cab to find iodine and cotton swabs. He approached Ye Chuyi with the items in hand and sat down beside her on the sofa, ¡°Why are you always holding onto that coconut, did it save your life? Put the coconut down, stretch out your hand.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t move. Sheng Tingyuan took the coconut from her, grasped her wrist, and disinfected her wound. Ye Chuyi gazed at him nkly, what he was doing now exceeded her understanding of him. Wasn¡¯t he really averse to her? Why did he now care about her wound? Seeing his serious attitude while disinfecting, she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a minor injury, it will heal quickly.¡± ¡°For a doctor of your caliber, hands are the most precious asset, any wound could affect the stability of your surgeries. The lives of your patients are in your hands, so, protect your own hands in the future, be responsible to yourself, be responsible to your patients.¡± So, he was just worried it might affect her surgery, concerned that if Tang Jin got sick again, she wouldn¡¯t be able to perform steadily? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this little injury won¡¯t affect my surgery,¡± she assured him. After Sheng Tingyuan finished disinfecting the wound, he found a tube of ointment and, after confirming its effect with Ye Chuyi, he applied it to her. While applying, he asked, ¡°Who injured you like this?¡± Ye Chuyi hesitated before responding, ¡°I identally scraped myself.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a scrape, it looks more akin to a fingernail scratch.¡± Ye Chuyi kept silent; she didn¡¯t want to bring up Lin Yueqin, and she couldn¡¯t bring her up¡ªnow herst name was Ye. The sound of knocking interrupted them; the assistant hurried in, ¡°Doctor Anxin, you¡¯re trending again!¡± ¡°What happened? I¡¯m a doctor, not a celebrity, how could I be trending?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Qi Hospital!¡± The assistant handed her the tablet: ¡°The hospital has been using your name, iming that from now on, you will be consulting at Qi Hospital, and that you are now their distinguished invited doctor!¡± Ye Chuyi looked down to see the news praising Qi Hospital¡¯s software and hardware facilities, while proiming that An Huadong¡¯s heir Anxin had joined Qi Hospital as of that day and would be working hand in hand with them in the future. She scoffed angrily, ¡°They really dare to make this up! They had the nerve to purchase such a trending topic?¡± The assistant anxiously replied, ¡°What should we do? The public opinion is very unfavorable towards you. Qi Hospital had issues with providing medicines before, dying many people¡¯s treatment, and their reputation has plummeted. Now, many people who are unaware of the truth think you¡¯re really going to Qi Hospital. They believe you¡¯ve epted their bribes to help them make unscrupulous money!¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, why don¡¯t you rify on Weibo?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°No rification.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Even Sheng Tingyuan looked at her curiously, ¡°Are you nning to let your ex-boyfriend off the hook? Or are you really going to help him?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s anger was raging, but she restrained herself and spoke calmly, ¡°I do indeed n to give him a hand, to help his hospital meet its doom faster.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see what I mean.¡± Three dayster. Qi Hospital¡¯s fame skyrocketed, and the number of people seeking treatment there was five times greater than during their best days; the number of critically ill patients increased significantly. They paid high registration fees, all to see Doctor Anxin. Consequently, Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation plummeted, with countless people berating her online. Desperate, the assistant burst into the office, ¡°Doctor Anxin, we can¡¯t go on like this, do you know how much Qi Hospital is charging for registration fees under your name?¡± ¡°Nine thousand nine per person! Just for a registration fee, it¡¯s nearly ten thousand! They¡¯ve lost their minds, absolutely lost their minds, what¡¯s the difference between this and robbery?¡± ¡°Our hospital¡¯s appointments for you are booked a year in advance, but Qi Hospital ims that if you go to their hospital for surgery, there¡¯s no need to wait, you can get the procedure immediately!¡± ¡°They are using your fame to make a fortune, in just three days, the number of patients that went to Qi Hospital for your consultation has surpassed ten thousand!¡± Chapter 92 - 92 92 Sue Qi Hospital ?Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Sue Qi Hospital Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Sue Qi Hospital Ye Chuyi had just finished a surgery; four hours of intense work without food or water had left her both tired and hungry. She peeled open a chocte, popped it into her mouth to replenish her energy, and asked vaguely, ¡°So you mean to say Qi Hospital made a billion in three days?¡± The assistant, stomping her feet in frustration, said, ¡°Far more than that! They¡¯re also using your name to push patients to buy all kinds of expensive drugs. Someone has already exposed them; their drugs are high-copy, with very low cost and much worse efficacy than the real ones, yet they sell for ten times the price of the genuine drugs! You¡¯ve been severely criticized because of this!¡± Ye Chuyi slightly tugged at the corner of her lips, ¡°On one hand, they ferociously criticize me, and on the other, they¡¯re rushing to Qi Hospital to get my consultation and buy the so-called drugs I rmend. They must be quite ill, too.¡± Seeing how Ye Chuyi had barely enough energy to sit and herplexion looking poor, the assistant quickly brought her a cup of goji berry and red date tea, ¡°While you were in surgery just now, the hospital director came twice, and the chairman also visited once. They wanted me to ask if you really nned to help out at Qi Hospital?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head helplessly, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already re-signed my contract? I¡¯ve sold my life to Dome; why are they still so needlessly worried?¡± The assistant¡¯s phone chimed softly, she checked it, and rolled her eyes, ¡°Doctor Anxin, Ye Jinyu¡¯s family has sent you another message. I¡¯ve never seen a family so shameless!¡± Ye Chuyi took her phone and nced at it. ¡°Doctor Anxin, my mother¡¯s condition is getting worse. Pleasee to Qi Hospital quickly and perform surgery on her!¡± ¡°My mother used to be your patient; you must take full responsibility for her. Doctor Anxin, with such a strong sense of responsibility, you wouldn¡¯t let her lose her precious life, right?¡± ¡°As long as you are willing toe to Qi Hospital for the surgery, our family can pay double the fee. Isn¡¯t that a lot more than what you earn at Dome?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te to Qi Hospital, I will expose you for secretly epting red envelopes from our family. Once this kind of thinges to light, your career will be over. Think carefully about it!¡± Ye Chuyi felt a chill of sadness for Lady Wen as she read through these messages. Lady Wen loved Wen Nianyou to the bone, but to ingratiate herself with Qi Yunfan and to marry into the Qi Family, Wen Nianyou ignored Lady Wen¡¯s wellbeing and trapped her in Qi Hospital. Wen Nianyou was well aware that no one in Qi Hospital could perform theplex craniotomy required, so she kept threatening her, even resorting to fabricating usations of epting red envelopes. Yet, she adamantly refused to transfer Lady Wen to Dome for treatment. Ye Chuyi handed the phone back to the assistant, took a sip of warm tea to regain a bit of strength, and then slowly sat up straight. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°Eh? What do you mean it¡¯s about time?¡± ¡°Qianqian.¡± ¡°What is it, Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°Go and set up a Weibo ount for me and publish an announcement. Tell everyone that I have no affiliation with Qi Hospital, I have never agreed to give consultations there, and I never will in the future.¡± The assistant was overjoyed, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll post on Weibo right now!¡± ¡°Also, contact our legal department and sue Qi Hospital formitting fraud under my name. Tell the legal department to demand ten times the amount deceived from Qi Hospital, or else the legal department staff shouldn¡¯t bother asking me for medical care in the future.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Doctor Anxin, I will convey your message to the legal department without missing a word!¡± ¡°Furthermore, have all the official tforms of our hospital simultaneously release a legal statement demanding an immediate public apology from Qi Hospital for their fraudulent actions, and disclose the exclusive contract I have signed with the hospital.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll contact the administration department right away!¡± Chapter 93 - 93 93 Qi Hospital Earned Two Hundred Million in ?Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Qi Hospital Earned Two Hundred Million in Three Days Chapter 93: Chapter 93: Qi Hospital Earned Two Hundred Million in Three Days Qi Hospital. The ce was buzzing with human voices. Inside the director¡¯s office, with the window wide open, Hen Peizhu stood in front of it, looking out at the hospital¡¯s parking lot packed full of cars, as well as the dense crowds of peopleing and going, and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yunfan, you¡¯ve done well this time. Look at our hospital¡¯s poprity and traffic now, it¡¯s definitely not inferior to top-tier hospitals like Dome,¡± she said. Qi Yunfan smiled at Wen Nianyou beside him, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Youyou¡¯s help that I could revive the hospital¡¯s poprity so quickly. It was as quiet as it is bustling now. Youyou is my best wife.¡± Wen Nianyou shook her head gracefully, speaking softly, ¡°I¡¯ve only helped Brother Yunfan with a little favor. The hospital¡¯s current poprity and revenue stille from Brother Yunfan¡¯s management. Brother Yunfan¡¯s capabilities are beyond doubt; you are the most impressive one.¡± Hen Peizhu turned her head to look at Wen Nianyou. The more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more she liked her: ¡°Youyou truly is the greatdy raised by a major n, capable and with an extensivework, yet so modest and humble, never taking credit for herself. I always say, when marrying, one should marry ady of equal social standing, not those low-born vixens that cannot be taken out in public.¡± Wen Nianyou bowed her head respectfully, ¡°You tter me too much; I¡¯m actually quite ordinary. I¡¯m still trying to learn from you.¡± Hen Peizhu was even more pleased. Now that Wen Nianyou was no stranger to the family, she said, ¡°Do you two know how much money our hospital has made in these three days?¡± Qi Yunfan had an idea but wanted to show off Qi Hospital¡¯s power in front of Wen Nianyou, so he cooperated by asking, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°A whole two billion!¡± Qi Yunfan was surprised, ¡°What? That much?!¡± Wen Nianyou also lifted her head in astonishment. How much? Two billion? In three days? A private hospital can actually be so profitable? No wonder Qi Yunfan is so generous; his family¡¯s hospital is a money-making machine! Her determination to marry into the Qi Family grew even stronger. ¡°Youyou, once your Uncle Qi returns from abroad, our two families will sit down together and formally discuss your and his wedding,¡± Hen Peizhu said. Wen Nianyou clenched her hands tightly, her palms sweating with nervous excitement. Madam Qi had finally approved of her! She could finally marry into the Qi Family! She feigned modesty with a blush, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, Aunt Hen; I¡¯m still young!¡± ¡°Twenty-six isn¡¯t that young. When I was your age, I had already given birth to Yunfan.¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯s face beamed with tenderness, ¡°In the future, you need to support Yunfan, help him to grow, and expand and strengthen Qi Hospital. Eventually, everything of the Qi Family will belong to you two, understand?¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry; I will be a good wife and help Qi Hospital reach new heights,¡± Wen Nianyou replied confidently. Hen Peizhu liked her sensibility. She returned to the window and continued to watch the thriving scene of Qi Hospital. Seeing that she had turned around, Qi Yunfan¡¯s face showed a trace of anxiety. He tightly grabbed Wen Nianyou¡¯s wrist and asked in a low voice, ¡°When exactly will Doctor Anxin be able toe to our hospital? More than ten thousand people have already made appointments to see her, and I have been holding this off, but I can¡¯t keep it under wraps for too long! Some people are seriously ill and need surgery urgently!¡± Wen Nianyou was startled, ¡°How could there be so many people? Doesn¡¯t the hospital limit each doctor to a maximum of fifty patients per day? With ten thousand people, wouldn¡¯t Doctor Anxin need more than half a year to see them all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how long it will take. You need to get Doctor Anxin to start consulting at our hospital as soon as possible! I¡¯ve already put out the advertisement; if she doesn¡¯te, our hospital is finished!¡± Qi Yunfan pressed. ¡°She wille; how could she not? It¡¯s just that she¡¯s too busy right now. Dome Hospital is fully booked, and she can hardly find time,¡± Wen Nianyou reassured. ¡°You once saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life, now quickly get her to save your mother¡¯s life too, and by the way, see the other patients as well.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll press her again,¡± Wen Nianyou promised. As they were whispering, the office door was suddenly pushed open. The director¡¯s assistant rushed in anxiously, ¡°Director¡¯s wife, there¡¯s a big problem!¡± Chapter 94 - 94 94 Qi Yunfan Get Out and Refund the Money ?Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Qi Yunfan Get Out and Refund the Money! Chapter 94: Chapter 94 Qi Yunfan Get Out and Refund the Money! Hen Peizhu was displeased, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Stop making a fuss!¡± The assistant¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°Dome Hospital and Doctor Anxin are suing us!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin has issued a statement. She said she has no affiliation with our hospital at all, and she has no idea where the rumors about her partnership with us came from. She never agreed toe to our hospital for consultations! Now, the whole inte is using our hospital of fraud! A bunch of people are demanding refunds!¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯splexion turned pale as she turned to look at her son, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why did Anxin suddenly back out? Didn¡¯t you say she had already agreed toe and supervise consultations?¡± Qi Yunfan felt a darkness before his eyes, suddenly seized by a sense of impending doom. He turned to look at Wen Nianyou, trembling slightly, ¡°Wen Nianyou, why would Doctor Anxin sue us! Why?!¡± Wen Nianyou was also in a panic. These past few days she had been sending threatening messages to Anxin, who hadn¡¯t responded and continued to take care of Lady Wen¡¯s health as she had always done. So Wen Nianyou felt confident in her hand; Anxin definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon her patients and was sure toe to Qi Hospital. She never expected Anxin, who had never shown a temper before, to suddenly explode and sue Qi Hospital! She said in a hurry, ¡°No, Brother Yunfan, how could I possibly deceive you? There must be some problem on Doctor Anxin¡¯s side. Don¡¯t be rmed, I¡¯ll go out and make a phone call to inquire about the situation.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s expression was dark and grim, ¡°Then go now!¡± Wen Nianyou, startled by his somber demeanor, hurried out of the office. Just as she stepped out, she heard someone shouting outside, ¡°Qi Yunfan, get out here! I want a refund! Your Qi Hospital is a fraud, the medicine is fake, the doctors are fake! You never invited Doctor Anxin at all! Qi Yunfan, get out here!¡± Following this bout of angry cursing, a chorus of rage erupted from outside, ¡°Qi Yunfan, get out here! Refund our money!¡± Wen Nianyou felt an icy chill down her spine, her hands and feet trembling. This time, it seemed like things had gotten way out of hand. If she couldn¡¯t bring Doctor Anxin over to calm these people¡¯s wrath, Qi Yunfan would certainly not let her off lightly. She hurried out of the administrative building and headed toward the inpatient building. She could not rely on finding Doctor Anxin herself; she had to use Lady Wen¡¯s phone and ask Anxin in the name of Lady Wen to make it work. However, halfway there, she was stopped by someone. ¡°I remember you, you¡¯re Qi Yunfan¡¯s girlfriend. You were in his sports car yesterday, going out to have fun together! Where¡¯s Qi Yunfan? Tell him to get out here!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face turned white. These past few days, she had always been at Qi Yunfan¡¯s side to assert her dominance and to experience the feeling of being pursued by countless people. Because of Doctor Anxin, Qi Yunfan, the director¡¯s son and the nominal deputy director, had received unprecedented attention, with many people trying to ingratiate themselves to him in hopes that Doctor Anxin would treat their family members. Some people, seeing the two unting their rtionship, were even shrewd enough to give Wen Nianyou gifts, asking her to speak well for them in front of Qi Yunfan. She never expected that her high-profile romance just a few days ago would now be a double-edged sword that stabbed back at her! Wen Nianyou covered her face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I don¡¯t know Qi Yunfan,¡± as she ran anxiously toward Lady Wen¡¯s ward. ¡°How dare you not acknowledge it? You epted a Rolex Gold Watch from me just yesterday! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re Qi Yunfan¡¯s girlfriend! Give me back my gold watch!¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s her, I recognize her! She also took my gift, but did not help me with anything!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qi Yunfan? When he was taking our money a couple of days ago, he showed up every day, guaranteeing that Doctor Anxin woulde for consultations. Now that he¡¯s being sued by Doctor Anxin, he has be a turtle hiding in its shell?¡± ¡°You two are birds of a feather! You¡¯re both frauds! Give us our money back!¡± Soon, arge crowd surrounded Wen Nianyou, and in their anger, some even began throwing eggs and stones at her head. Wen Nianyou was utterly terrified. She had been raised in luxury, pampered in Lady Wen¡¯s hands since childhood, and even if she made a grave mistake, Lin Chuyi would take the me for her. She couldn¡¯t understand why a little lie had turned into such a big incident this time. She covered her head and screamed, crying as she tried to break through the crowd, but the angry patients and their families wouldn¡¯t let her go, even pushing her to the ground and cursing her with the harshest words. Chapter 95 - 95 95 Youre Not as Good as Chuyi ?Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You¡¯re Not as Good as Chuyi Chapter 95: Chapter 95 You¡¯re Not as Good as Chuyi Upstairs. Qi Yunfan and Hen Peizhu stood by the window, watching the scene below. He frowned deeply, his face showing irritation, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she hurrying to contact Doctor Anxin instead of running around aimlessly!¡± Hen Peizhu, consumed by rage, asked sharply, ¡°Are you still counting on her? What are you standing there for? Call Doctor Anxin now!¡± Qi Yunfan replied impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t have Doctor Anxin¡¯s number!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hen Peizhu couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°With such a critical situation, you actually didn¡¯t liaise with Doctor Anxin personally? You just blindly trusted Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? You believe anything she says? What if she¡¯s lying to you?!¡± A strong fear suddenly surged within Qi Yunfan¡¯s heart. If Wen Nianyou really was lying, Qi Hospital could fall into an abyss from which it could not recover! The hospital, painstakingly built by three generations of the Qi family, could vanish into thin air because of his blind trust! He shook his head trembling, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible, how could Youyou possibly lie to me, how could she dare to lie about something so serious?¡± ¡°Besides, she brought her mother to our hospital, and we don¡¯t have any doctors who can perform surgery on her. If she can¡¯t bring Doctor Anxin here, wouldn¡¯t that be sentencing her mother to death?¡± ¡°Right, she will definitely be able to bring Doctor Anxin, our hospital will certainly be fine!¡± Hen Peizhu was so angry she felt like exploding, ¡°What time is it now, and you¡¯re still depending on her and trusting her! Immediately contact Dome Hospital, and let¡¯s go see Doctor Anxin in person!¡± Qi Yunfan finally snapped out of his fear, ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll go find Doctor Anxin ourselves! As long as we offer her more money, she will definitelye to the hospital, and such a crisis will be averted!¡± Just as he was about to make the call, he heard Hen Peizhu add, ¡°Not just us, Wen Nianyou muste too! Didn¡¯t she say she once saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life? Bringing her would be like having a talisman with us.¡± ¡°So¡­ should I have someone rescue her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She¡¯s still useful, of course we must rescue her!¡± When Wen Nianyou was rescued from the furious crowd, her face was covered in blood, and her body was smeared with egg liquid and weeds. The moment Qi Yunfan saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back, ¡°Take her to clean up, quickly.¡± Fifteen minutester, Wen Nianyou had taken a shower and changed clothes, and the wound on her head had been stitched up and was no longer bleeding. But as the anesthesia wore off, the wounds began to throb with drilling pain. Where had she ever sustained such serious injuries? She cried with grievance, ¡°Brother Yunfan, those people beat and insulted me; help me find awyer. I want to sue them for intentional injury!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°These are trifles. A little hurt and you¡¯re crying non-stop. Previously, I said you were sensible and had vision, but now it seems you¡¯re not even as good as Chuyi! Chuyi never behaves like this, crying and wailing, acting like a spoiled princess!¡± Wen Nianyou was stunned, forgetting to cry, ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not as good as Lin Chuyi? Whose fault is it that I got hurt? Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡± ¡°Because of me? Isn¡¯t it because you couldn¡¯t bring Doctor Anxin?¡± Qi Yunfan stepped forward, grabbing Wen Nianyou¡¯s clothes, ¡°Let me tell you,ter we¡¯re going to Dome Hospital together to see Doctor Anxin, and if by then you still can¡¯t bring anyone, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯splexion instantly turned pale, ¡°You¡¯re going to Dome Hospital to find Doctor Anxin?¡± Chapter 96 - 96 96 Asking Doctor Anxin for Help at the Dome ?Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Asking Doctor Anxin for Help at the Dome Chapter 96: Chapter 96: Asking Doctor Anxin for Help at the Dome Qi Yunfan¡¯s usual gentle demeanor had disappearedpletely, his voice sharp as he said, ¡°Nonsense, of course we have to go. If we don¡¯t hire someone soon, our hospital will be besieged by patients, and everything our family has painstakingly managed will be ruined! Just admit how much you¡¯ve scammed people, I¡¯m nearly killed by your deceit!¡± Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t know Doctor Anxin at all, how could she dare to go to Dome Hospital? She clutched her head, saying in agony, ¡°Brother Yunfan, my head hurts so much, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany you to Dome Hospital.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s anger surged, ¡°You refuse to apany me?¡± ¡°I want to go with you, but I¡¯m hurt, and my head really hurts terribly. Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me at all? Before, when I had a tiny cut on my hand, you felt so bad for me!¡± Qi Yunfan lifted her chin, ¡°Wen Nianyou, have you been lying to me all this time?¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, what are you saying, how could I deceive you?¡± ¡°Could it be that you never actually saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life? Three days ago, Chuyi said that the story about Doctor Anxin was made up by you.¡± Wen Nianyou threw herself at him, hugging his waist as she cried grievously, ¡°Brother Yunfan, why do you believe her and not me? I have never lied to you, it¡¯s always been Chuyi who lies. She¡¯s jealous that I get to be with you, so she deliberately speaks ill of me, trying to ruin our rtionship, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± Qi Yunfan, irritated, pried her hands off, ¡°Your head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Since you¡¯re fine, then hurry up ande with me, let¡¯s go to Dome Hospital to invite Doctor Anxin.¡± After he spoke, he didn¡¯t care for her objections, grabbed Wen Nianyou¡¯s arm, and pulled her out through the hospital¡¯s back door, shoving her into the car. To avoid attracting attention, they drove an inconspicuous Volkswagen minivan this time. It was only after getting in the car that Wen Nianyou realized Hen Peizhu was also in the vehicle, looking at her with a cold gaze, as if she was looking at a dead person. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes, at this moment she realized the lie she had told seemed impossible to walk back. She should be damned, she couldn¡¯t find anyone to take the fall for her this time! If she had known it woulde to this, she shouldn¡¯t have driven Lin Chuyi away, she should have kept her at the hospital. The wound on her head hurt more and more, even starting to bleed again, but nobody paid attention to her. Upon reaching Dome Hospital, she was dragged out of the car by Qi Yunfan. As they entered the hospital lobby and just mentioned they were from Qi Hospital, the receptionist¡¯s face immediately changed, ¡°Security! What¡¯s going on, how could people from Qi Hospital be let in? They have been using Doctor Anxin to promote scams, get them out of here!¡± Security immediately surrounded them, ¡°Dome does not wee people from Qi Hospital, get out!¡± Other people in the hospital who heard they were from Qi Hospital gathered around, pointing andmenting. ¡°So these are the people from Qi Hospital, huh? Their hospital has made quite the ssh these past few days, acting all high and mighty!¡± ¡°High and mighty? More like a hospital full of scammers. Doctor Anxin hadn¡¯t partnered with them at all, they¡¯re already being sued!¡± ¡°Qi Hospital is truly shameless, still having the audacity to show up? They almost ruined Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation, charging nine thousand nine just for a consultation fee, a greedy hospital!¡± ¡°I heard they even used Doctor Anxin¡¯s name to sell counterfeit medicines. Their hospital bought advertisements saying how good their medicines were. If it weren¡¯t for a box costing eighteen thousand, scarily expensive, I would have almost bought it.¡± ¡°What?! Counterfeit medicine? I bought two boxes! Qi Hospital, give me a refund! Scammers will nevere to a good end! Give me my money back right now!¡± Chapter 97 - 97 97 Qi Yunfan Charges into the Gunfire ?Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Qi Yunfan Charges into the Gunfire Chapter 97: Chapter 97 Qi Yunfan Charges into the Gunfire The crowd was agitated, and the security nearly lost control of the scene for a moment. Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t know who grabbed him, but his face was left with two scratches. Clutching his face in pain, he said, ¡°We haven¡¯t deceived anyone, we really did invite Doctor Anxin. She agreed toe to Qi Hospital for consultation, if you don¡¯t believe us, ask her!¡± As he said this, he pushed Wen Nianyou to the front. Hen Peizhu also quickly hid behind Wen Nianyou and said loudly, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the lifesaver of Doctor Anxin! Doctor Anxin personally promised her that she woulde to Qi Hospital for consultation. It was Doctor Anxin who went back on her word; we are here to demand an exnation from her!¡± Wen Nianyou, suddenly pushed out by the two of them to take the me, was both panicked and angry. What did this have to do with her? She wasn¡¯t the one who had Qi Yunfan charge such high registration fees, nor was she the one who sold the expensive fake medicine! But at this moment, she was in the same boat with them; she couldn¡¯t possibly extract herself from the situation. She bravely said, ¡°Yes, Doctor Anxin personally promised me, she said she would go to Qi Hospital for consultation and she also said she would perform surgery on my mother!¡± A solemn and dignified voice suddenly rang out, ¡°When did my Anxin ever promise you? Bring out the evidence!¡± The crowd turned their heads toward the source of the voice, then eximed in surprise, ¡°Director An Huadong! Director An is here!¡± Everyone, seeing him, became much more respectful. They voluntarily made way, allowing An Huadong toe to the front. An Huadong was apanied by Chi Cheng and Ye Chuyi¡¯s assistant, Qianqian. Despite being seventy years old, he was still full of vigour andmanding presence. He looked displeased as he stared at the people from Qi Hospital, finally resting his gaze on Wen Nianyou, who stood at the forefront: ¡°Did you save the life of my Anxin disciple?¡± Wen Nianyou was incredibly flustered. She gritted her teeth and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did you save her, where did you save her, how did you save her, and who can prove that you saved her?¡± ¡°I¡­ uh¡­¡± Wen Nianyou was at a loss for words, her mind went nk. Is he sick, asking all these detailed questions? When she lied to others about this, no one ever asked her these details! Onlookers who were there for the dramaughed, ¡°You can¡¯t answer a single question?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been saying that those people at Qi Hospital are scammers, and now they even dare to make up such lies!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived for fifty years and I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless to fabricate a life-saving grace and then try to coerce Doctor Anxin into consulting at Qi Hospital to treat her mother. The world is truly degenerating, and morality is a thing of the past!¡± ¡°Scammers! Deliberately trying to ruin Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation, apologize to Doctor Anxin right away!¡± An Huadong brushed aside Wen Nianyou¡¯s so-called ¡°life-saving grace¡± and then turned his attention to Qi Yunfan. He didn¡¯t know the others, but how could he possibly not recognize Qi Yunfan! Qi Yunfan had been pursuing his beloved disciple for three years, and his beloved disciple even went to Qi Hospital to help out for Qi Yunfan¡¯s sake! Yet Qi Yunfan, that fool, did not know how skilled his disciple was and actually only had her organize documents and clean! Anxin had studied medicine with him for eight years, and he had never had the heart to ask his disciple to do the cleaning; all the dirty work, misceneous tasks, andborious activities were always handed over to Chi Cheng. An Huadong held much more resentment towards Qi Yunfan than towards Sheng Tingyuan. Instead of keeping his distance, he even dared to charge headfirst into the fray! An Huadong¡¯s eyes nearly spat fire, ¡°Qi Hospital, bring out the evidence! You said that my Anxin disciple promised to go to your hospital for consultation, bring out the evidence! Any practicing doctor who wants to go to a hospital for consultation or surgery must sign a contract; show us your contract!¡± Qi Yunfan felt An Huadong¡¯s strong hostility towards him, but he thought it was just because they had deceived people. His face went deathly pale as he faltered, ¡°We¡­ we haven¡¯t had the chance to sign a contract yet. It was only a verbal agreement.¡± ¡°What kind of quack hospital is Qi Hospital, employing a doctor for consultation just on a verbal agreement, no contract needed? Are you trying to fool the dead?¡± An Huadong was furious, ¡°Even for a verbal agreement, there should be evidence, bring out the evidence! Without evidence, you are using my Anxin disciple¡¯s reputation to extort money for your hospital! That¡¯s fraud!¡± Chapter 98 - 98 98 Losing All Face ?Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Losing All Face Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Losing All Face The crowd also shouted angrily, ¡°Show us the evidence! Without evidence, you¡¯re just scammers!¡± How could Qi Yunfan possibly have evidence, when he had never even contacted Dr. Anxin: ¡°This ¡­ Even though there¡¯s no evidence, we are not swindlers. Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± An Huadong sneered, ¡°You still have the audacity to deny being swindlers? Do you have any idea how much money you¡¯ve lied out of patients? You¡¯re utterly conscienceless!¡± ¡°Having cheated so much money, you still dare to cause trouble in our hospital, I¡¯ve never seen shamelessness to this extent before!¡± ¡°On behalf of Dome Hospital, and representing Dr. Anxin, I demand you immediately apologize to our hospital and Dr. Anxin!¡± Qi Yunfan was so insulted that he couldn¡¯t even lift his head, and he reached out to tug at Wen Nianyou, hoping she would produce something like chat logs or call records. But Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fainted on the spot. Hen Peizhu, surrounded by the crowd, saw Wen Nianyou faint at her feet and wished she could trample her to death! After all, she had been managing a hospital with her husband for so many years and had seen countless patients; she could tell at a nce that Wen Nianyou was faking it! The onlookers jeered even louder, ¡°Fainted? Didn¡¯t she just say she was Dr. Anxin¡¯s lifesaver? How did she pass out so quickly?¡± ¡°Definitely can¡¯t provide evidence, so she¡¯s pretending to faint! She has the nerve to im she saved Dr. Anxin¡¯s life. I think it¡¯s more like Dr. Anxin saved her life!¡± ¡°Does Dr. Anxin need her to save him? I wonder where she got the nerve to spout such nonsense!¡± ¡°People from Qi Hospital are all sickening, cheating so much money from others and still putting on airs here without a shred of shame.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you people from Qi Hospital doing here? I heard Director Qi Linjiang even bought fake drugs abroad to sell. Why didn¡¯t he show up? Is it because he¡¯s too ashamed to face the public?¡± ¡°You look a bit like Qi Linjiang¡ªare you his son? Refund my money first, or else I¡¯ll sue you all!¡± The crowd buzzed with discussion. Hen Peizhu was thoroughly humiliated and had no desire to stay any longer. Ignoring Wen Nianyou, who was still lying on the ground pretending to be unconscious, she pulled Qi Yunfan and left. Wen Nianyou never imagined that the two of them would just abandon her there and leave so abruptly. Squinting her eyes, she saw the two leave, and since Dome Hospital wasn¡¯t paying her any attention, she had to pretend to wake up, quickly climbed up from the ground, and slinked away. Behind her was a roar ofughter as everyone mocked her. ¡°Hahaha, she really was faking her faint! Her skin is so thick!¡± ¡°Of course, how else could she dare im to be Dr. Anxin¡¯s lifesaver?¡± ¡°To be a swindler, you must have a thick skin, and be utterly heartless and unprincipled. Look at those two from Qi Hospital¡ªthey didn¡¯t even bother with her, they just left.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s clear none of those from Qi Hospital are decent; they don¡¯t even care if one of their own lives or dies, they just look out for themselves.¡± ¡­ On the way back to the hospital, Hen Peizhu smashed everything in the car to bits; she trashed the entire minivan, with broken ss scattered everywhere and red wine sttered all over the seat cushions. The driver didn¡¯t dare make a sound, silently driving. Hen Peizhu¡¯s face was as dark as an impending storm: ¡°I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed in my life! Wen Nianyou dares to deceive us, she doesn¡¯t know Dr. Anxin at all! I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Qi Yunfan, sshed with red wine, couldn¡¯t hide the pallor of his face: ¡°Killing her won¡¯t solve anything. Our hospital ispletely ruined by her now; everyone is calling our hospital a scam, and Dome has even sued us. Mom, how much money are we going to lose this time?¡± ¡°You still have the face to ask how much we¡¯re going to pay? This time, even if we use the whole hospital topensate, it won¡¯t be enough!¡± Hen Peizhu was furious with disappointment: ¡°I used to think you were capable and could take over the family business, but it turns out you¡¯re still so brainless. A woman sweet-talks you, and you believe her just like that! Break up with Wen Nianyou right away; someone as shameless as her doesn¡¯t deserve to marry into the Qi family!¡± Chapter 99 - 99 99 Qi Hospital Refunds ?Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Qi Hospital Refunds Chapter 99: Chapter 99 Qi Hospital Refunds Qi Yunfan was scolded but showed no reaction, as his heart was filled with fear and despair. He could never have imagined that Wen Nianyou would dare to deceive him in such a matter. Now, Qi Hospital¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined, and he, the son of the hospital director, had be a target of public anger, as everyone wanted to chase him down and chastise him. When he returned to the hospital, although they had been sufficiently secretive, someone still spotted him. Crowds swarmed him, throwing stones and rotten vegetable leaves at him, while the calls for ¡°refund our money¡± within the entire hospital grew louder and more forceful. Qi Yunfan was beaten until he was bleeding from the head, but the patients and their families still refused to let him leave, clinging to him and Hen Peizhu without letting go. He had no choice but to plead, ¡°Everyone, please stop hitting us. We at Qi Hospital were also deceived. We didn¡¯t mean to cheat all of you. I promise we¡¯ll refund the money.¡± The crowd kept asking repeatedly, and only after confirming that they would indeed get a refund did they gradually disperse. Hen Peizhu was almost beside herself with rage. Her appearance was disheveled with rotten vegetables clinging to her, and without even returning to her office, she dragged her son to Lady Wen¡¯s hospital room. In the past few days at the hospital, Lady Wen had been given high doses of painkillers. Her headaches had lessened, and she was even able to walk around a bit. She had thought that her improved condition was due to some special medication from Qi Hospital, but was shocked to suddenly hear that all the medicine sold by Qi Hospital was fake and that even the promised consultation sessions with Doctor Anxin were a lie. As she discussed transferring to another hospital with her husband, Wen Xingye, Hen Peizhu burst into her hospital room. ¡°Madam Wen, how exactly did you raise your daughter? She lied through her teeth and has doomed our Qi Hospital! This time, your Wen Family will bear all the losses incurred by Qi Hospital!¡± Seeing her in such a sorry state, Lady Wen inwardly felt rmed. ¡°What has happened to Mrs. Qi? How could Youyou tell nothing but lies? She¡¯s always been the most obedient and well-behaved.¡± ¡°She deceived us!¡± Hen Peizhu was nearly screaming, no longer caring about her own appearance: ¡°She imed she saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life, all nonsense! We went to Dome Hospital to confront them, and she didn¡¯t even know Doctor Anxin, let alone save her life!¡± Lady Wen was stunned, ¡°What are you saying?¡± Wen Xingye was also filled with shock: ¡°How could Youyou not know Doctor Anxin? My wife¡¯s surgery was performed by Doctor Anxin, and it was all thanks to Youyou¡¯s efforts.¡± ¡°Bullshit efforts! It¡¯s all her lies! Dome Hospital¡¯s An Huadong personally debunked it, and her face was swollen from being pped in public!¡± ¡°Impossible! Youyou wouldn¡¯t lie!¡± Lady Wen shook her head and took out her phone: ¡°You see, I¡¯ve been in contact with Doctor Anxin for a while now, and she¡¯s always asked me toe in for follow-ups.¡± Hen Peizhu grabbed the phone and saw that the conversation was nothing more than the mostmon doctor-patient dialogue and it seemed iplete, with signs of editing. She trembled with rage: ¡°This is what you call being familiar with Doctor Anxin? This is what you call Doctor Anxin agreeing to consult at our Qi Hospital? Which part of this conversation mentions her agreeing to consult? Your whole family is made of liars! You have driven our Qi Hospital to ruin!¡± Lady Wen hastily replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, let me call Doctor Anxin to ask about this. My daughter wouldn¡¯t lie about such a thing.¡± With that, she found the number and dialed. The call was quickly answered, and a young, crisp voice came through the phone: ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Jinyu, who underwent a tumor operation previously at Dome Hospital. May I ask if this is Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°You are Ye Jinyu?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Is it truly you?¡± Lady Wen was puzzled: ¡°It¡¯s me, is there a problem?¡± ¡°Madam Ye, are you finally willing to talk with us? You didn¡¯t answer your phone before and didn¡¯t talk much on WeChat either. Didn¡¯t we agree you shoulde in for regr check-ups after your surgery?¡± Lady Wen was taken aback: ¡°You called me?¡± ¡°Yes, you always hung up the phone, and we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you!¡± Chapter 100 - 100 100 Wen Nianyous Last Words ?Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Last Words Chapter 100: Chapter 100 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Last Words Lady Wen subconsciously said, ¡°How is that possible? I have never received a call from you!¡± ¡°Who hung up the call, I am not sure. Madam, are you calling us now because you are finally willing toe for a follow-up check?¡± ¡°No, I want to confirm first, are you Doctor Anxin? Do you know my daughter, Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°I am not Doctor Anxin, this is not Doctor Anxin¡¯s phone, this is my phone.¡± ¡°You are not Doctor Anxin?¡± ¡°I am Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant. Doctor Anxin is too busy, she spends most of her time in the operation room performing surgeries, so I am in charge ofmunicating with the patients. When I added you on WeChat and left you the phone number, you had just had your surgery and were not awake yet, and it was your husband who added me. Does he not remember?¡± Lady Wen turned to look at Wen Xingye: ¡°Didn¡¯t I add Doctor Anxin?¡± Wen Xingye nodded, ¡°No, didn¡¯t I tell you? The contact you have on your phone is her assistant¡¯s!¡± The assistant on the other end of the phone continued, ¡°Madame, I do not know your daughter, Wen Nianyou, but a few days ago, she added me on her own WeChat. I will send you the details of our conversationter.¡± ¡°Madam, Doctor Anxin cares about every patient she has operated on, but that is not a reason for the patient or their family to threaten her.¡± ¡°Also, Doctor Anxin has never epted any red envelope from you, and I don¡¯t understand why your daughter would threaten her with such a thing. Did you tell her that Doctor Anxin epted your red envelope?¡± Lady Wen felt a chill in her heart and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, I have never said that. Doctor Anxin saved my life, I am still so grateful to her, how could I say anything that isn¡¯t true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Since it¡¯s all a misunderstanding, pleasee to our hospital for a follow-up check as soon as possible. You must not believe Qi Hospital, they are a fraudulent hospital, Doctor Anxin has never said she would go to Qi Hospital for consultation.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand now.¡± Lady Wen hung up the phone with cold hands and feet. Seeing the furious expressions on Hen Peizhu and Qi Yunfan¡¯s faces, she couldn¡¯t find any words to ease the atmosphere. Lin Yueqin watched all this silently, then stealthily moved back and sent a message to Wen Nianyou: ¡°Don¡¯te to the hospital for now, the situation here is very unfavorable for you. It¡¯s best to find somewhere to hide first.¡± Hen Peizhu snatched Lady Wen¡¯s phone and saw the chat screenshots sent by Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant with Wen Nianyou. After she finished reading, she nearly fainted from anger. ¡°After all this time, Wen Nianyou was actually trying to use your illness to threaten Doctor Anxin toe to Qi Hospital to perform surgery on you! I really want to crack open her skull to see if it¡¯s all just filled with crap!¡± Qi Yunfan leaned over for a look and his vision ckened instantly, ¡°Is this what she meant by saying she owed Doctor Anxin a life-saving favor?!¡± Wen Xingye took back the phone, furrowed his brows as he finished reading, and then handed the phone to Lady Wen: ¡°Nianyou¡­ sigh, I have been busy doing business abroad all these years and neglected to watch over her, it¡¯s my negligence.¡± After Lady Wen read the chat records, she finally understood why Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant had been so angry. She felt bewildered and even a bit alienated. Was the person chatting with the assistant really her daughter? It¡¯s true that her husband hadn¡¯t been around much to take care of their daughter, but she had raised her daughter herself, never leaving her side for a day, and she certainly had not taught her daughter to behave like this! Where exactly had things gone wrong? At that moment, Lin Yueqin suddenly stepped forward in a panic and said, ¡°Madam, something terrible has happened. The young miss left me a suicide note. She¡­ she couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking ofmitting suicide, could she?¡± Lady Wen eximed, ¡°What did Nianyou say? Show me quickly!¡± Lin Yueqin had already deleted the previous message she had sent to Wen Nianyou, and now the only message on the phone was the new one from Nianyou: ¡°Aunt Lin, farewell. Thank you for taking care of me for so long. From now on, please take good care of my mom.¡± ¡°Please tell my mom and dad I¡¯m sorry for my unfilial behavior. I have been deceived and misled by others, leading to a grave mistake. I am too ashamed to face them. Perhaps in the next life, I can repay their kindness in raising me.¡± Chapter 101 - 101 101 Xiaoyi can you help me find her ?Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Xiaoyi, can you help me find her Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Xiaoyi, can you help me find her Lady Wen finished reading, and tears fell from her eyes. She grabbed her husband¡¯s arm, ¡°Xingye, go look for Youyou quickly, don¡¯t let her do anything foolish!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone look for her right away!¡± Wen Xingye said, his face solemn as he left the hospital room. Hen Peizhu, however, was unmoved. She persisted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that her death will allow you to escape responsibility. All the losses suffered by Qi Hospital will be borne by your Wen Family!¡± Lady Wen had no mood to argue with her, her mind was entirely focused on Wen Nianyou. She got up to leave, ¡°Yueqin, hurry, we must also go look for Youyou, we must find her.¡± Lin Yueqin hurried forward to support her, ¡°Madam, rest assured, I will definitely help you find the young miss!¡± This search went from evening straight through to daybreak. At half past seven in the morning, Lady Wen returned home to see her husband, who had alsoe back empty-handed, she fainted from heartbreak. Lin Yueqin wailed as she pinched the philtrum and fed her water, until she woke her up again, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll find more people to look for the young miss, she will definitely return safely!¡± Lady Wen barely mustered some energy, ¡°Right, we¡¯ll look for more people to search, Youyou will be fine, she must be safe.¡± ¡­ Dome Hospital. Ye Chuyi was in her office watching the news. Qi Hospital had already issued a public apology and released a statement promising refunds to the patients. Even so, online criticisms were rampant, thebel ¡°scam hospital¡± inundating Qi Hospital. Ye Chuyi looked at the news, her expression cold. Refunds? Qi Hospital wished things were that simple! ording to their previously promised policy of ¡°tenfoldpensation for counterfeit¡±, Qi Hospital shouldpensate patients ten times the fees! In just three days, they had ill-gotten gains of two hundred million. If they dared to be so conscienceless as to empty the pockets of patients, then they should be prepared to have their entire hospital gutted in retribution. She took out her phone and dialed a number, ¡°Ivy, get a few media outlets to report about Qi Hospital¡¯s ¡®tenfoldpensation¡¯ policy. Also, help those scammed patients contact a few public welfare assistance organizations to oversee Qi Hospital fulfilling their tenfoldpensation.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Ye Chuyi was satisfied. She hung up the call, just about to make herself some tea, when her phone rang again. It was Lin Yueqin calling. She acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it, not even picking up the call. But if she didn¡¯t answer, the phone kept ringing non-stop, as though determined to ring until her phone battery died. Ye Chuyi answered with a frown, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? Nianyou¡¯s in trouble, please help!¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s disappeared! Before she went missing, she left me a suicide note. Now Madam and Sir are searching everywhere for her, but we have been searching all night long, and we haven¡¯t found a trace of her!¡± ¡°So, you want me to look for her?¡± ¡°Yes, the more people looking, the better our chances. Go out and search¡ªmaybe you¡¯ll be lucky and find her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m usually not that lucky, I won¡¯t find her.¡± ¡°Madam fainted twicest night already. If we can¡¯t find Youyou, Madam might break down first. She was always so good to you, won¡¯t you help her at all?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s look became grave, ¡°Madam fainted twice? How is she now? Where is she? Is she still at Qi Hospital?¡± ¡°How could she be in the mood to be in the hospital? She¡¯s already gone home. Without finding Youyou, she won¡¯t go to the hospital! Are you willing to help or not? You¡¯re making such a fuss over a small matter, Madam truly wasted her affection on you!¡± Lin Yueqin gave her a piece of her mind and then said, ¡°Madam is right beside me listening, will you really not help?¡± On the phone, Lady Wen¡¯s gentle yet hoarse voice came through, ¡°Xiaoyi, Youyou is missing. Have you seen her at all? Do you have any news of her?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart clenched at her weary voice, ¡°Madam, I haven¡¯t seen her.¡± ¡°Then, could you help look for her? If you find her, I will be deeply grateful. Xiaoyi, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Facing Lady Wen¡¯s plea, Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse, ¡°All right, Madam, I¡¯ll help you look. When we find her, you must go to the hospital for a check-up, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you Xiaoyi, I knew you were a good child.¡± Chapter 102 - 102 102 Ye Chuyi Takes the Blame Again ?Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Ye Chuyi Takes the me Again Chapter 102: Chapter 102 Ye Chuyi Takes the me Again After hanging up the phone, Ye Chuyi sat silently on the chair, not bothering to make tea anymore. Given her understanding of Wen Nianyou, that so-calledst will was basically just for show. The trouble she¡¯d caused this time was too big to fix, so she used this method to dodge responsibility. However, the person still needed to be found. Only by locating Wen Nianyou could Lady Wen be at ease to undergo surgery, and her condition could no longer be dyed. After searching for a whole day, Ye Chuyi had checked all the ces where Wen Nianyou might have gone and found no trace of her. It wasn¡¯t until evening that Lin Yueqin sent a message, ¡°I think Youyou might have gone to a dangerous ce, like the seaside Tianjian Bridge or something. Go there and have a look!¡± Ye Chuyi sneered, knowing full well that Lin Yueqin wouldn¡¯t have provided such an exact location for no reason. Wen Nianyou must be at Tianjian Bridge, waiting to be ¡°coincidentally¡± found by her. She drove to Tianjian Bridge. The wind on the bridge was strong, and Wen Nianyou was standing at the edge, appearing to be ready to jump off. Ye Chuyi approached, ¡°Wen Nianyou, Madam is beside herself with anxiety and has fainted twice already. Her health was already poor, and yet you deliberately act out this drama to agitate her?¡± Wen Nianyou turned around, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I¡¯ll jump!¡± ¡°Still acting? There are no spectators here except for me. Who are you performing for? Yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not acting, I really don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°Next time you don¡¯t want to live, don¡¯t have Lin Yueqin send me a message exposing your location.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What does her sending you a message have to do with me! Anyway, I¡¯ve lost all face and now you¡¯re happy, right?¡± Having looked for her all day, Ye Chuyi¡¯s patience had reached its limit. She stepped forward, grabbed Wen Nianyou by her clothes, and dragged her away. As a result, Wen Nianyou just sat down on the ground, ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I don¡¯t want to live, I want to jump into the sea, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Without a second thought, Ye Chuyi turned and left, ¡°Go ahead and jump then; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Seeing that Ye Chuyi was really about to leave her behind, Wen Nianyou suddenly screamed, ¡°Lin Chuyi, how dare you leave me here alone?! Aunt Lin will never spare you; she will beat you to death!¡± Ye Chuyi turned a deaf ear and proceeded to descend from the bridge and get into her car. Having had her fill of the wind, Wen Nianyou had been dawdling around outside for a whole day and night; it was about time. If she missed this chance, she didn¡¯t know when she would get another opportunity to save face. She hurriedly climbed up from the ground, rushed down the bridge, opened the door of Lin Chuyi¡¯s car, and got in, ¡°After we get home, you must say it was you who held me back and stopped me from jumping into the sea.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond and stepped on the gas, heading straight for the Wen Family¡¯s home. By the time they reached the Wen¡¯s, the sky waspletely dark. Lady Wen, seeing Wen Nianyou, cried and hugged her, ¡°Nianyou, you¡¯ve finallye back. Why were you so foolish? No matter how big the problem, your father and I are here to support you; don¡¯t be afraid, everything will get better.¡± Wen Nianyou, sobbing in her embrace, expressed extreme aggrievement, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disappointed you and dad. I didn¡¯t want to live anymore, but I just couldn¡¯t bear to leave you and dad.¡± ¡°Good child, it¡¯s okay now that you¡¯vee home, everything¡¯s alright now.¡± ¡°Sorry, Mom, I will never be so gullible again. I¡¯ve learned my lesson from being deceived this time.¡± Lady Wen held her, stroking her back gently, and asked softly, ¡°Who deceived you? Nianyou, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you were tricked?¡± ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s nothing, Mom. Being deceived was my own carelessness; don¡¯t me her. She¡¯s actually a good person.¡± Hearing this familiar line, Ye Chuyi had an ominous feeling. True enough, the next moment, she saw Lin Yueqin kneel down with a thud, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all my fault; I¡¯ve let Madam down. The truth is, all this that Miss Nianyou has done was orchestrated by Chuyi behind the scenes!¡± ¡°Chuyi? What does this have to do with Chuyi?¡± ¡°Madam doesn¡¯t know, but that vile Chuyi, stole Miss Nianyou¡¯s phone and sent messages to Doctor Anxin in private, threatening Doctor Anxin! The chat logs you saw yesterday, they weren¡¯t sent by Miss Nianyou; they were sent by Chuyi!¡± Chapter 103 - 103 103 It wasnt me who did it ?Chapter 103: Chapter 103 It wasn¡¯t me who did it Chapter 103: Chapter 103 It wasn¡¯t me who did it Lady Wen was shocked, ¡°Did Chuyi send it? How could that happen?¡± ¡°Yes, she was the one who sent it! After she sent the message, she deleted all the chat records, then sneakily gave the phone back to Miss Nianyou, and immediately after, she told Miss Nianyou that Doctor Anxin had agreed to consult at Qi Hospital!¡± ¡°Miss Nianyou is too naive and too kind. She just believed Chuyi and even shared this good news with Qi Yunfan, which ultimately led to a disaster!¡± ¡°Madam, none of this is Miss Nianyou¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all Chuyi¡¯s wrongdoing. I¡¯m too ashamed to face you, Madam. Please fire me!¡± Lady Wen was utterly dumbfounded, she looked at Lin Yueqin, then at Lin Chuyi, and finally at Wen Nianyou, ¡°Youyou, is this true?¡± Wen Nianyou cried and shook her head, ¡°Mom, I oversimplified things. Don¡¯t me Chuyi; she¡¯s actually been quite good to me. Just now, when I wanted to jump into the sea, she desperately tried to stop me! And don¡¯t me Auntie Lin either, Auntie Lin never favors Chuyi, she¡¯s the fairest of all.¡± Lady Wen sighed deeply, ¡°Ah.¡± Ye Chuyi stood aside, watching Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou act in concert, with a calm and indifferent expression on her face. Surprised? Not at all. For twenty-six years, this type of scene had yed out countless times. No matter what trouble Wen Nianyou got into, what disgraceful act shemitted, Lin Yueqin always found a way to put the me on Chuyi. At first, Lady Wen would ask her ¡°Xiaoyi, is this true?¡± butter, Lady Wen stopped asking and simply embraced Wen Nianyou tofort and console her. Faced with such situations, Ye Chuyi had grown numb. As a child, she had tried to defend herself many times, but each time, it brought about a severe beating from Lin Yueqin. During her childhood, it was rare for her to be without injuries. Later, as she grew older, she learned to be smart; she stopped defending herself, which meant Lin Yueqin didn¡¯t beat her. Lady Wen was a very gentle and kind person; even if she admitted to doing something, Lady Wen would not hit or scold her, but would instead gently teach her life lessons, things Lin Yueqin had never taught her. Sometimes, she even longed for Nianyou to make a mistake and then have it med on her, because it was only during those times that she could be close to Lady Wen and listen to her tender and meticulous guidance. However, after she came of age, Lady Wen no longer tutored her. At the head of the room, Wen Xingye, the male head of the household, was not as gentle as thedy of the house; he looked furiously at Ye Chuyi and demanded, ¡°Has the Wen Family not treated you well enough? Why did you steal Youyou¡¯s phone? Why do you want to harm her like this?!¡± Ye Chuyi lifted her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal her phone, nor did I harm her; the things you¡¯re using me of, I didn¡¯t do them.¡± ¡°You still dare to argue?!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s roar echoed through the living room, ¡°Everything was fine at home, Youyou was even about to get engaged to Qi Yunfan, and now you¡¯ve ruined it all! Get out of the Wen Family and never set foot in it again!¡± Lin Yueqin pulled herself up from the ground, yanking Chuyi towards the outside forcefully, ¡°You vile creature, get out of here! Nothing good ever happens when you¡¯re around! The youngdy has been ruined by you!¡± Ye Chuyi stumbled as she was dragged along, then turned her head to remind Lady Wen, ¡°Madam, please remember to go for a check-up at the hospital, go to the Dome, stay away from Qi Hospital, their qualifications are not sufficient¡­¡± ¡°Lin Chuyi, when will you ever stop? Madam knows very well, you don¡¯t need to y the good person here, get out now!¡± Lin Yueqin pushed her with a force, thrusting her out of the living room and then mmed the door shut, leaving her outside with a ¡°bang¡±. Lady Wen, about to speak up, was forced to swallow her words. Why, in this household, was the one who cared most about her health the daughter of a servant? Her husband was always busy with business outside year-round, her daughter was still young and unaware of worldly hardships, and the servants only said what sounded good, reassuring her that she wasn¡¯t sick and was in good health. Only Chuyi, every time she saw her, would remind her to get her health checked. She truly cared about her and kept her in mind. How could such a child possibly steal Youyou¡¯s phone and harm her? Chapter 104 - 104 104 This time I will definitely make a ?Chapter 104: Chapter 104 This time, I will definitely make a profit Chapter 104: Chapter 104 This time, I will definitely make a profit The feeling of headache and nausea started to re up again, and Lady Wen was in severe difort. She struggled to speak, ¡°Yueqin, apany Youyou upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. Come down for dinner afterward.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Lin Yueqin bowed her head in a respectful manner and apanied Wen Nianyou upstairs. After they entered the bathroom, Lady Wen whispered, ¡°Xingye, I think there¡¯s more to Doctor Anxin¡¯s situation than meets the eye.¡± Wen Xingye frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi has grown up under my watch; this matter shouldn¡¯t have been her doing.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, then who? Who else would do something so foolishly fatal? You can¡¯t possibly think it was our daughter? ¡± Wen Xingye was extremely dissatisfied, ¡°You¡¯ve always favored that servant¡¯s daughter. Every time she made a mistake, you defended her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not defending Xiaoyi. I know she truly is a good child; she couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± ¡°What can¡¯t she do? Stealing, lying, fighting, truancy, early romance, she hasn¡¯t learned anything good! She¡¯s nowhere close to Youyou! How many times have I told you, a servant is just a servant; as long as we pay her well enough, there¡¯s no need to concern ourselves with her child, but you never listen!¡± Lady Wen still shook her head, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about the past, but this time, it couldn¡¯t have been Xiaoyi.¡± ¡°How could it not be? Her own mother said it was her, and you still say it¡¯s not?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi hasn¡¯t been to our house in recent days. How could she have stolen Youyou¡¯s phone? How could she be sending messages to Doctor Anxin using Youyou¡¯s phone every day?¡± What¡¯s more, Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant said that she had called many times, but each time someone would hang up. Her own phone had always been at home, by her side; only a few people had ess to her phone. Wen Xingye still didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Youyou doesn¡¯t just stay at home every day, she goes out. Lin Chuyi must have taken the chance to steal her phone when she left.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Lady Wen stopped arguing, even she herself didn¡¯t want to believe that her daughter was lying. ¡± Jinyu, let¡¯s put an end to this matter. Don¡¯t worry about it anymore; your health is what¡¯s most important. We¡¯ve found Youyou, and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital for a check-up soon. Your well-beinges first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°By the way, do you still have money? Give me some more.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you thirty millionst month?¡± ¡°Only thirty million, what can that do? That money is far from enough; I need another fifty million.¡± Lady Wen shook her head, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken all the cash on hand; I don¡¯t have that much cash now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a vi from your dowry? Sell it. Once I make money in business, I¡¯ll buy you an even bigger and better one.¡± Lady Wen hesitated, ¡°Almost ny percent of my dowry properties have been sold; only this vi is left, which is for Youyou¡¯s dowry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Youyou¡¯s dowry; I will prepare it for her. Right now, I¡¯m short on funds for my business; sell the vi first to help out with this emergency.¡± ¡°But, Youyou she¡­¡± Wen Xingye sat next to her, wrapping his arm around her shoulder, ¡°Jinyu, help me, just this once, and I¡¯ll be sure to make a profit. You are the daughter of the Ye Family. To marry me, you even broke ties with your family. I promised I would give you a better life than you had at the Ye family¡¯s. I justck some capital now, but I¡¯m about to seed.¡± Lady Wen, worn down by his persistence, finally agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone sell the vi soon.¡± Wen Xingye smiled, ¡°I knew it. You are the person in the whole world who understands and supports me the most.¡± Lady Wen didn¡¯t smile. It wasn¡¯t because her two billion dowry had been squandered, but because she had a splitting headache, as if thousands of needles were simultaneously pricking her brain. Wen Xingye failed to notice her agony; having gotten what he wanted, he got up and headed for the kitchen, ¡°This smells amazing. I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s in the kitchen today; I wonder if they¡¯ve made your favorite drunken crab.¡± Lady Wen propped up her head, watching his retreating figure. The doctor had told her that she couldn¡¯t eat crabs, or any such ¡®heat-inducing¡¯ foods, but it seemed he had forgotten again. Chapter 105 - 105 105 You Two Move Out ?Chapter 105: Chapter 105: You Two Move Out Chapter 105: Chapter 105: You Two Move Out After leaving the Wen Family, Ye Chuyi had initially nned to return to her own little nest, but Tang Jin had called her, asking her toe home for dinner. So she turned her car around and headed for the Sheng Family¡¯s home. When she entered through the door, the living room was already filled with the aroma of food. Tang Jin had already been discharged from the hospital, and she was recovering quite well; she could now walk on her own without any problem. Upon seeing Ye Chuyi return, she went up to her and took her hand, ¡°Xiaoyi hase back just in time, the food is ready,e and try Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking.¡± As she passed by Sheng Tingyuan, Tang Jin also took him by the hand, then ced Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand into his, while she herself headed into the dining room first. Sheng Tingyuan looked down at the hand in his palm. The injury on the back of her hand had healed, leaving behind only three faint scars. But her hand was very cold, colder than any other time he had held it. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Take good care of your hand, keep it warm, frostbite can affect the surgery.¡± Ye Chuyi withdrew her hand, ¡°It¡¯s already May, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll get frostbite on my hands.¡± He seemed to be more concerned about her career than she was. ¡°Then why are your hands so cold? Did you put your hand in the fridge to chill?¡± ¡°I have a cold constitution; I¡¯ve been this way since I was born.¡± Ye Chuyi said flippantly and then entered the dining room to sit down next to Tang Jin. Sheng Tingyuan also came in and sat down beside her. The dinner table was already set with avish meal, and Ye Chuyi knew that even though Tang Jin hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she couldn¡¯t eat much. This entire spread of dishes was prepared for her and Sheng Tingyuan. She was indeed starving, and after Tang Jin started eating, she bowed her head and began to eat. Tang Jin liked to watch her eat, because she wasn¡¯t picky at all; whatever she was served, she would eat up and do so with relish. Not only did she serve dishes to Ye Chuyi herself, but she also signaled Sheng Tingyuan with her eyes to take care of her during the meal. Sheng Tingyuan casually served her some dishes, and soon discovered that Ye Chuyi truly wasn¡¯t picky. She could even eat the pieces of ginger he identally scooped into her bowl without a change in expression. Moreover, both he and his mother serving her made her visibly happy, genuinely happy, not just feigned for the sake of pleasing others. It was strange that there were people in this world who liked others to serve them food. How could he remember that she didn¡¯t use to be like this? Three years ago, at his mother¡¯s birthday banquet, she had been there. At that time, she had been quite choosy, refusing to eat this or that, and it was hard to find many dishes that she would actually enjoy. Could it be that she had been pretending all along, acting picky so as to make him dislike her and avoid an arranged marriage? Ye Chuyi was indeed enjoying her meal, and she really liked it when her elders served her food. When she was a child, she could never eat her fill, always enduring hunger. Once, Lady Wen kept her to have a meal together, and perhaps because she ate too voraciously, Lady Wen, seeing her appetite, kept serving her food until she was full, and only then did she stop. So, being served by Tang Jin made her think of Lady Wen, giving her a sense of warmth and happiness. After dinner, Ye Chuyi joined Tang Jin for a walk in the garden to aid digestion. As they walked, Tang Jin said, ¡°Tingyuan, Xiaoyi, the two of you should move out.¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°What happened, Mom? Did I upset you? Is it because I ate too much at dinner?¡± Tang Jin couldn¡¯t help butugh, finding her very adorable, ¡°Having a good appetite is a blessing, it has nothing to do with how much you eat. It¡¯s just that the two of you are disturbing my peace here. Tomorrow, you should go live in your new house. I see you really enjoy Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking; I¡¯ll ask her to go with you!¡± Ye Chuyi was perplexed, as her mother-inw didn¡¯t seem unhappy at all; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t offer Auntie Wang to her. She turned to look at Sheng Tingyuan beside her, and seeing that he had no reaction, she nudged him with her elbow. Sheng Tingyuan, however, knew his mother¡¯s thoughts. She felt like a third wheel and hoped that giving them their own space would help their rtionship grow and they would hurry up and have a child. When Ye Chuyi nudged him a second time, he held her elbow, ¡°Just listen to Mom.¡± Chapter 106 - 106 106 You Manage More Than My Teacher ?Chapter 106: Chapter 106: You Manage More Than My Teacher Chapter 106: Chapter 106: You Manage More Than My Teacher Since Sheng Tingyuan, as a son, had said so, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything more and followed Tang Jin¡¯s arrangements. After all, it didn¡¯t matter where she stayed. After their walk ended, under Tang Jin¡¯s watchful supervision, she entered the bedroom with Sheng Tingyuan. Even though she had once been forced to share a room with him, Ye Chuyi was still not used to it. She didn¡¯t want to share a bed with him, nor did she want to sleep on the floor, and asking him to sleep on the floor didn¡¯t seem like an easy suggestion to make. Ye Chuyi was struggling with the decision when she suddenly saw Sheng Tingyuan start to take off his clothes, prompting her to rush into the bathroom, covering her eyes. After she finished her shower, she realized a severe problem¡ªshe had rushed in so hastily that she forgot to bring a change of clothes. Wrapped in a bath towel, she cracked open the bathroom door and called out bravely, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, can you bring my clothes to me?¡± After a moment, Sheng Tingyuan handed in her underwear and pajamas, his tone teasing, ¡°Why did you run in such a hurry earlier?¡± Ye Chuyi ignored him, took her clothes, immediately closed the door, and turned to get dressed. After tidying up, she looked up and saw herself in the mirror¡ªher face was red as an apple, and she looked embarrassingly coy. How could she face anyone looking like this? Anyone who didn¡¯t know better might think she liked Sheng Tingyuan! She turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water for a while, not leaving the bathroom until her face was no longer red. Sheng Tingyuan nced at her, ¡°I thought you nned to sleep in the bathroom tonight.¡± ¡°I take long showers, excuse me.¡± Saying this, Ye Chuyi climbed straight into bed andy down in the very middle. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t look at her again; he went into the bathroom, and came out five minutester. Ye Chuyi was shocked, ¡°You were so quick?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Sheng Tingyuan responded indifferently, then walked onto the balcony, ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it raining? That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°You like the rain?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I always have good luck when it rains.¡± No wonder, thest time it rained, she had been drenched like a drowned rat, yet she was happy about it. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t hog the big bed any longer; she got up, tightened her pajamas around herself, ran to the balcony, and reached her hand out to catch the rain. Turning his head to look at her, Sheng Tingyuan saw her porcin-white face lit up with happiness under the light, her rxed joy creating a contagiously heart-touching atmosphere, brightening the dreary mood he had because of the rainy weather. It was only then that he realized how exceptionally soft and beautiful her profile was. The members of the Ye Family were famously attractive, especially Ye Zhengrong, the Ye Family¡¯s second master. In his youth, his looks were so stunning that they captivated everyone, male and female, young and old. Since he had too many suitors, which were overwhelming, he became the first among the Ye Family¡¯s children to marry ording to his parents¡¯ wishes. Ye Chuyi resembled Ye Zhengrong a lot, but as a girl, she was even more delicate and beautiful. However, it seemed she was as unaware of her own beauty as Ye Zhengrong had been. She continued to tiptoe and stretch her arms out to catch the rainwater, as if the rain truly could bring her good fortune. Sheng Tingyuan watched her for a while before he reached out, took hold of her wrist, and pulled her hand back in, ¡°Be careful with your hands, the rainwater is cold.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t find the rainwater cold. Instead, she felt that the hand holding her wrist was very hot. She tried to pull away, ¡°It¡¯s not cold; I want to y a little longer.¡± ¡°No, you need to go to sleep. Having cold hands can affect surgeries.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression froze. To think she had believed he was concerned about her, when in fact it was once again about her career! Annoyed, she red at him, ¡°You¡¯re more controlling than my teacher.¡± Sheng Tingyuan had already closed the window, ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Chuyi turned around and went back to thefortablerge bed. Yet, Sheng Tingyuan put his clothes back on. Ye Chuyi was puzzled, ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit; you sleep.¡± ¡°So, I have the bedroom to myself tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chuyi almostughed out loud, sure enough, her luck did turn better when it rained! She watched as Sheng Tingyuan left the room, satisfied, then she turned off the light, stretched out her legs and arms, and soon entered dreand. Chapter 107 - 107 107 I Want Them to Be Unable to Produce a ?Chapter 107: Chapter 107: I Want Them to Be Unable to Produce a Single Pill! Chapter 107: Chapter 107: I Want Them to Be Unable to Produce a Single Pill! Before leaving, Sheng Tingyuan looked back at Ye Chuyi, who couldn¡¯t suppress the smile creeping along her lips. He shook his head lightly; she really didn¡¯t want to share a bed with him. She was so happy to hear he was leaving, showing none of the awareness expected of a wife. Thanks to her, his mother¡¯s surgery was extremely sessful and her health improved day by day, so he didn¡¯t need to rush her to have children anymore. Moreover, after witnessing her superb medical skills, he now felt that having children would hold her back. With her exceptional talent, she shouldn¡¯t be constrained by pregnancy and childbirth ¨C she should fulfill her own value and dreams. He left quietly and drove back to his own vi. This ce, as Tang Jin mentioned, was the new home for him and Ye Chuyi. In the past few days, Tang Jin had the ce redecorated, even going so far as to ask Madam Ye about Ye Chuyi¡¯s preferences to rece the furniture and dinnerware she liked. The house, originally in his favored monochrome and cold style, had undergone aplete transformation into warm tones. When he walked in, he almost thought he had entered the wrong ce. He hadn¡¯t waited long when his subordinate arrived. ¡°Young Master Ting, we have found out that Qi Hospital previously offended Jungle Pharmaceutical and suffered their blockade, losing their drug supply and their reputation plummeted drastically.¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan, eager to regain reputation andpensate for losses, heavily advertised that Doctor Anxin would consult at Qi Hospital. He bought a significant amount of advertising across various tforms, tying Doctor Anxin¡¯s fame to Qi Hospital in order to rake in money.¡± ¡°In three days, Qi Hospital¡¯s profit was 2.6 billion, more than they made in the past year.¡± ¡°After Dome Hospital and Doctor Anxin filed awsuit against Qi Hospital, Qi Hospital apologized, but has still not refunded the deceived patients.¡± ¡°ording to someone inside Qi Hospital, it was they who were deceived, and the deceiver was Qi Yunfan¡¯s current girlfriend, Wen Nianyou. The Qi Family is now unwilling to pay a single penny and hopes the Wen Family willpensate for them.¡± Wen Nianyou? Sheng Tingyuan had a slight impression of her, but it wasn¡¯t a favorable one. He did not care about the dispute between the Qi and Wen families, but he wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone exploiting Ye Chuyi¡¯s fame and abilities for fraud and profit. She was now his wife and the top-notch doctor who had pulled his mother back from the brink of death. His voice was cold as he spoke, ¡°An apology alone is not enough. Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t something they can exploit at will. Jungle¡¯s blockade of Qi Hospital wasn¡¯t thorough enough, let¡¯s lend them a hand. Cut off all of Qi Hospital¡¯s drug supply channels, including international ones. I want Qi Hospital to be unable to produce a single pill in the future!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Qi Hospital likes to buy ad space and sponsored articles?¡± ¡°Yes, the gossip news about the previous Young Madam, Jungle¡¯s CEO, and you was also fabricated by Qi Hospital through sponsored articles.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re so wealthy, then let them spend every penny. Dome Hospital may excel in medical skills but iscking in legal battles. Let our people take over this case and squeeze Qi Hospital dry.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After acknowledging with a ¡°Yes,¡± his subordinate spoke again as he saw no further instructions, ¡°Young Master Ting, besides us, someone else has taken the opportunity to strike at Qi Hospital.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Xiao Yue from Xiao Medical.¡± ¡°What has he done to Qi Hospital?¡± ¡°He officially reported Qi Hospital for building vitions and the sale of overpriced unapproved imitation medicine. The nning department and the Drug Administration are now investigating Qi Hospital.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was surprised. ¡°Does he have a grudge against Qi Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. Xiao Yue once supplied them with drugs when Jungle was blockading Qi Hospital. However,ter on, for reasons unknown, they fell out. Xiao Yue not only repossessed the drugs he provided but also emptied Qi Hospital¡¯s storeroom, leaving them to suffer in silence.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Just do as I said and clear the negative impact Qi Hospital has caused Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Have you found the person you were looking for?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got a lead.¡± ¡°Can you confirm whether she¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°Among the people screened, some have been beaten to death, so¡­ it¡¯s notpletely certain that she is alive.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression darkened. He waved his hand, dismissing his subordinate, and then stood by the window, watching the torrential rain outside. Chapter 108 - 108 108 Ill Wait for You to Grow Up ?Chapter 108: Chapter 108 I¡¯ll Wait for You to Grow Up Chapter 108: Chapter 108 I¡¯ll Wait for You to Grow Up Childhood, a rainy day, a pavilion by theke. Both cheeks of the little girl were swollen high, with clear palm prints on her tender face. She was still wearing an ill-fitting singleyer garment, with the rolled-up sleeves revealing faint bruises of green and purple. A surge of pity welled up in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s heart, ¡°Who hit you?¡± ¡°My mom.¡± ¡°Why did she hit you?¡± ¡°Miss pushed Little Pear Blossom into theke, and after Little Pear Blossom was saved by an adult on shore, she pushed Miss into theke.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°My mom said it was my fault for not protecting the Miss properly, she also told me to tell Madam that I was the one who pushed Little Pear Blossom, not the Miss. When I refused to say it, she just kept hitting me.¡± Sheng Tingyuan clenched his fists, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to the police.¡± The little girl shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary, brother, I¡¯m okay.¡± After a long while, Sheng Tingyuan asked her again, ¡°Where is the clothing I gave you? It¡¯s getting colder, why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± ¡°The Miss took it away, saying that I stole it, and she told my mom about me stealing the clothes. When I said it was a gift from you, she didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Another long silence followed. ¡°Little Hehua,e with me!¡± ¡°Brother, where to?¡± ¡°To my home, you can live at my ce from now on, don¡¯t go back home.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, brother, I can¡¯t cause you trouble by going to your house. Besides, I have to wait at home for dad toe back. He said before he left, if I behaved well, he would definitelye back.¡± Sheng Tingyuan grabbed her hand, rolled up her sleeve, and upon seeing each and every shocking bruise, he felt a tightness in his heart, ¡°If you continue living at home, you might end up dead.¡± The little girl gently covered his hand with her other one, ¡°Brother, your hand is so warm, I wish I really had a brother like you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan let go of her, took off his own coat, put it on her, and then took her hand again, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to buy some medicine.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t move, she lowered her head in a somewhat embarrassed and ashamed manner, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Sheng Tingyuan patted her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother has some.¡± ¡°Then, when I have money in the future, I¡¯ll pay you back, brother.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sheng Tingyuan opened the umbre, took her hand, and went to the drugstore to buy ointment, then under the eaves of the drugstore, he carefully applied it to her face and arms. He put the remaining ointment and money into her pocket. He cautioned her, ¡°Hide the medicine and money well, don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± The little girl hurriedly refused, ¡°I can¡¯t, brother, you¡¯ve given me too much money, I can¡¯t repay it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to repay it now, wait until you grow up and can earn your own money, then you can start to pay me back slowly. Of course, you don¡¯t have to pay me back if you don¡¯t want to, brother doesn¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°I must pay it back, brother, rest assured, I will work hard to earn money when I¡¯m big, and then I¡¯ll give you a lot, a lot of money, let¡¯s pinky swear!¡± Sheng Tingyuan stretched out his finger and pinky swore with her, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up.¡± The little girl was very excited, ¡°I want to grow up fast, I want to earn a lot of money!¡± Sheng Tingyuan spoke softly, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you can grow up, you don¡¯t need to earn a lot of money.¡± ¡°I must earn a lot,¡± she insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll earn money to spend on brother, on dad, on Little Pear Blossom.¡± She counted so many people but didn¡¯t count herself, which made Tingyuan¡¯s heart feel uneasy. Like a treasure, she clutched the ointment in her pocket and naively asked him, ¡°Brother, the ointment is expensive, right? Can you earn a lot of money by making medicine?¡± ¡°Mm, indeed, it earns money.¡± ¡°Then when I grow up, I will sell medicine!¡± Chapter 109 - 109 109 Selling the House to Fund Wen Nianyou ?Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Selling the House to Fund Wen Nianyou Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Selling the House to Fund Wen Nianyou Jungle Pharmaceutical. After having breakfast with Sheng Tingyuan and Tang Jin in the morning, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t let Sheng Tingyuan drive her to work and drove herself to Jungle instead. After purchasing a new building, Jungle was recruiting and buying horses, and its overall strength had climbed a new step. She sat in her office, dealing with all sorts of documents, nced at the profit statements, and smiled softly. Not bad, the profit for thest quarter reached 1.5 billion due to the development of a new drug, and the overseas market share had increased by a lot. After finishing her work, she opened the news to take a look. As expected, Qi Hospital was still today¡¯s headline¡ªcountless patients were gathered at the hospital¡¯s gates to assert their rights; some even seized Qi Hospital¡¯s equipment and medicine, forcing the hospital to refund andpensate. While looking, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Wen Nianyou. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t pick up and hung up directly. A momentter, Wen Nianyou sent a message on WeChat: ¡°How much money do you have? Transfer all of it to me.¡± She was as if Ye Chuyi owed her money, bold and entitled. Of course, Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t going to give her money; when she was a child, it was just her pocket money being stolen, but how could she not keep her own money safe now that she was grown up? Without replying, Wen Nianyou sent over a video: ¡°I¡¯m starting apany, and your mom is already preparing to sell the house to support me. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about it? It¡¯s a pity that I treated you so well before, and you¡¯re just an ungrateful wretch, selfish and self-centered, no wonder you don¡¯t have a single friend.¡± The video showed Lin Yueqin showing the house to potential buyers, remarking how good the house was, and speaking about how urgently she wanted to sell it at a low price. Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression changed, and she immediately called Lin Yueqin: ¡°Are you selling the house?¡± Lin Yueqin sounded very impatient: ¡°I¡¯m busy, don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing important! Did you make any money this month? If you did, transfer it all to me!¡± ¡°I transfer to you? Then you¡¯ll just give it to Wen Nianyou? If you want to support her, don¡¯t drag me into it. She¡¯s a rich heiress; does she still need the servant¡¯s daughter to send her money?¡± ¡°Nianyou is indeed a rich heiress, but she is far more sensible than you. She wants to start her own business to be self-reliant and won¡¯t ask for money from the family anymore!¡± Ye Chuyi scoffed, ¡°She doesn¡¯t ask for family money, but she asks you and me for money. Is this what you call self-reliant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use Nianyou here. She never asked me for money; I¡¯m supporting her voluntarily. She said it counts as an investment, and she will give me dividends in the future.¡± ¡°You want to invest, that¡¯s up to you, but the house is my dad¡¯s, and you¡¯re not allowed to sell it!¡± ¡°Your dad has already divorced me a long time ago, and he left without taking anything with him. The house is mine now, and I can sell it if I say so!¡± After saying that, Lin Yueqin hung up the phone unceremoniously. Ye Chuyi stood up with a cold expression on her face and grabbed her bag before heading out. She drove her second-hand Volkswagen back home quickly. The potential buyers had already left, but Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou were still there. Seeing here back, Lin Yueqin looked at her with disgust: ¡°Who let youe back? Didn¡¯t you already have the ability to rent a ce and live on your own? Whye back? Get out!¡± ¡°The house is not to be sold!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Wen Nianyou, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of targeting my family¡¯s house? You obviously don¡¯tck money.¡± ¡°Your family¡¯s house?¡± Wen Nianyou, as if she heard some kind of big joke, suddenly burst intoughter: ¡°This house belongs to Auntie Lin, not you. Do you even have the right to say that?¡± ¡°This house isn¡¯t worth much in total, not even as much as one of your bags. Even if it¡¯s sold, it won¡¯t help you much. Why don¡¯t you sell your bags instead?¡± ¡°No way, those bags of mine are all limited editions and are already out of stock; I really can¡¯t bear to sell them.¡± ¡°So you want to sell my family¡¯s house instead?¡± Ye Chuyi was quite angry: ¡°Lin Yueqin, did you hear what she said? She can¡¯t bear to sell her own bags, yet she¡¯s letting you sell the house!¡± But Lin Yueqin didn¡¯t take it seriously at all: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with selling the house? This old house should¡¯ve been sold a long time ago. Anyway, the Wen Family has a room for me, so I don¡¯t need toe back here.¡± ¡°You may note back, but my dad will stille back to live!¡± Chapter 110 - 110 110 This is my house ?Chapter 110: Chapter 110 This is my house Chapter 110: Chapter 110 This is my house Lin Yueqin curled her lips, ¡°He¡¯s in prison, how could he possiblye back.¡± ¡°He wille back, anyway, you can¡¯t sell the house.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just selling a house and you keep obstructing me, what¡¯s your angle? Are you trying to get a share of the money? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way!¡± As Lin Yueqin spoke, she stepped forward and pushed her, ¡°Get out! You¡¯re so ungrateful, I¡¯ve never seen a penny from your earnings, and now you want to take a share of the money from the house sale? You ingrate!¡± But Wen Nianyou stopped her, ¡°Aunt Lin, don¡¯t be angry. Chuyi¡¯s job is just average; she doesn¡¯t make much money. How could she have money to give you? She previously said her fianc¨¦ is the heir to Shengshi Group, but that¡¯s probably just for show. I doubt she got any money from a wealthy young master.¡± Had it not been for Wen Nianyou¡¯s reminder, Lin Yueqin would have almost forgotten about her so-called fianc¨¦. She looked at Ye Chuyi suspiciously, ¡°Where¡¯s your fianc¨¦? Why haven¡¯t I seen him with you again? You haven¡¯t been dumped, have you?¡± Wen Nianyou also felt that Ye Chuyi had been dumped, ¡°Sigh, wealthy families are not so easy to enter. Chuyi, think about it, if you can¡¯t even enter the Qi Family¡¯s door, how could you possibly enter the Sheng Family¡¯s? That¡¯s the richest and most top-tier wealthy family; why would they want a maid¡¯s daughter? Stop dreaming. I¡¯m advising you for your own good.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her indifferently, ¡°You understand the hardships of marrying into a wealthy family so well, is it because you¡¯re so scheming yet still couldn¡¯t get into one?¡± ¡°What, Qi Yunfan doesn¡¯t want you anymore? I remember just a few days ago he swore that he loved you and it had nothing to do with anyone else, right? Howe you can¡¯t bring him Doctor Anxin, and suddenly he doesn¡¯t love you anymore?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s sore spot was hit, and herplexion turned awful, ¡°Who says Brother Yunfan doesn¡¯t love me? He said, once his dades back from abroad, we¡¯ll get engaged!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t his dade back yesterday? Are you engaged yet?¡± ¡°What? His dad is already back?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? It seems your rtionship with Qi Yunfan isn¡¯t that great after all.¡± Not only did Ye Chuyi know Qi Linjiang had returned to the country, but she also knew that because Qi Hospital had defrauded too many people¡¯s money, Qi Linjiang was taken away by the police for questioning as soon as hended. However, there was no need to tell Wen Nianyou that. As they were speaking, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. Upon seeing the person, Wen Nianyou ran over joyfully and hugged his arm, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you finally came to see me. I¡¯m in the process of selling the house. Once I get the money, I¡¯ll start a pharmaceuticalpany, and then I¡¯ll exclusively supply you with medicine.¡± Qi Yunfan pulled his arm away, without even a nce at Wen Nianyou, he walked straight to Ye Chuyi¡¯s side, ¡°Chuyi, isn¡¯t this your home? Why do you want to sell it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious, this is my home; howe Miss Wen wants to sell it for money? Has her life be so desperate?¡± Only then did Qi Yunfan look towards Wen Nianyou, his tone slightly cold, ¡°Why do you want to sell Chuyi¡¯s house? Besides this house, her family has nothing left. Do you want Chuyi to end up homeless? How can your heart be so cruel?¡± Wen Nianyou, first ignored and then questioned in such a manner, felt both annoyed and jealous. Why was Qi Yunfan starting to be nice to Ye Chuyi again? His eyes held only Chuyi, no space for her! She angrily dug her fingernails into her palm, yet her face showed an innocent and aggrieved look, ¡°Brother Yunfan, what are you talking about? How can you say that about me? This house was never Chuyi¡¯s to begin with¡ªit¡¯s my house.¡± Chapter 111 - 111 111 All Because of Wen Nianyou ?Chapter 111: Chapter 111 All Because of Wen Nianyou Chapter 111: Chapter 111 All Because of Wen Nianyou Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°This is your house?¡± ¡°Yes, I provided the house to Chuyi and her mother for free. I just never expected that Chuyi would refuse to leave after staying for a while, treating my property as her own. s, human hearts are unfathomable, sometimes it¡¯s not advisable to be too kind,¡± said Youyou. Qi Yunfan was startled: ¡°Chuyi, it turns out you¡¯re living in Youyou¡¯s house?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head: ¡°Wen Nianyou, your shamelessness is ever-refreshing. It¡¯s quite an eye-opener for me. This house is ours, you still im it¡¯s yours? Since it¡¯s yours, please trouble yourself to show the property deed and let¡¯s see who the real owner is.¡± Wen Nianyou looked at Lin Yueqin: ¡°Aunt Lin, tell us, whose house is this really?¡± Lin Yueqin immediately said: ¡°The house belongs to Miss Nianyou. Originally, it was out of Miss Nianyou¡¯s kindness, seeing that our family had nowhere to live, that she provided the house to us for free.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her coldly: ¡°Lin Yueqin, have you lost your mind? Wen Nianyou is spouting nonsense, and so are you? This house was bought by my father. What does it have to do with Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, how can you deceive people so? It¡¯s one thing not to thank Miss Nianyou for her help, but how can you distort the truth and im the house for yourself? People should be grateful, not act like ingrates!¡± Lin Yueqin red at her fiercely, then said ingratiatingly to Qi Yunfan: ¡°Young Master Qi, what Miss Nianyou says is true. Believe me, Miss Nianyou is the best girl in the world. Whoever marries her is lucky.¡± However, this time Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t respond to her words, nor did he look at Wen Nianyou again. He despised Wen Nianyou, how could he possibly marry her! He looked at Ye Chuyi tenderly: ¡°Xiaoyi, since this house isn¡¯t yours, you should move out ande live at my ce. By the way, you haven¡¯t been to my house yet, have you? My ce is also a vi, much nicer than here. You will surely like it.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what was going on with him all of a sudden. Just a few days ago, he had been firm about loving Wen Nianyou, and today he was so affectionate towards her, inviting her to live at his house. Did he think he was the one who had pretended to have amnesia, assuming she had forgotten as well? However, Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy, unable to hide the acid in her tone: ¡°Brother Yunfan, why are you asking Chuyi to live at your ce? You never invited me to stay. Have you fallen out of love with me? Are you still angry with me?¡± Qi Yunfan treated her as if she were air, stepped forward, attempting to take Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand. Ye Chuyi stepped back, avoiding his grasp: ¡°You guys talk, I have things to do, I¡¯m leaving first.¡± Qi Yunfan hurriedly stopped her: ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t go. I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± Ye Chuyi originally thought he hade for Wen Nianyou, but now she realized that he might havee for her. She was somewhat impatient: ¡°What exactly do you want to say? Can you just say it all at once?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, you probably know that my family¡¯s hospital has been involved in some trouble these past few days. My father¡­ due to Xiao Yue¡¯s reporting, was taken away by police, and our hospital was also shut down,¡± he said. Ye Chuyi was somewhat surprised: ¡°Xiao Yue reported your hospital?¡± He was one to hold grudges, having been deceived before; he sought revenge so soon. Qi Yunfan, usually cid, showed signs of agitation: ¡°It¡¯s all Nianyou¡¯s fault. She offended Xiao Yue, and as a result, he has been retaliating against me ever since. I¡¯m almost driven to death by him.¡± Chapter 112 - 112 112 Help Me Ask Xiao Yue for a Favor ?Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Help Me Ask Xiao Yue for a Favor Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Help Me Ask Xiao Yue for a Favor Qi Yunfan spoke, his gaze turning resentfully towards Wen Nianyou, as if since the beginning of their rtionship, not a single thing had gone smoothly. She was simply a jinx! ¡°Xiaoyi, can you please ask Xiao Yue for a favor on my behalf, to kindly let me off the hook this time?¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s tone was pleading, ¡°Xiaoyi, please help me. You¡¯re the only one who can help me now. Rest assured, I will definitely be devoted to you from now on, I¡¯ll treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s teeth were almost grinding as she listened; Qi Yunfan was actually begging Ye Chuyi so demeaningly, practically putting her on a pedestal¡ªhe had never revered her like that! Yet, Ye Chuyi was expressionless. Qi Yunfan had previously imed that he would marry no one else but her in this lifetime. Yet hadn¡¯t he still abandoned her for Wen Nianyou¡¯s family background? However, she finally understood why Qi Yunfan had been acting out of character; no wonder he had started to treat her well again¡ªit turned out there was an opportunity to use her. She replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not close to Xiao Yue; I can¡¯t help you. Wasn¡¯t it said before that your fianc¨¦e, Miss Wen Nianyou, has a good rtionship with Xiao Yue? She even helped you get medicine from Xiao Medical. Why don¡¯t you ask her to plead for you?¡± At this topic, Qi Yunfan¡¯s teeth itched with hate: ¡°She deceived me; she has no rtionship with Xiao Yue at all. She impersonated you and told Xiao Yue that she was the one who gave Yunzhu the invitation, so that¡¯s why Xiao Yue sold the medicine to me.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at Wen Nianyou: ¡°How many people have you lied to? All the me you toss onto me, all the credit you snatch away. For someone who is a wealthydy, why do you behave like a sewer rat?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice became uncontrobly shrill, ¡°You¡¯re the rat! Don¡¯t even dream of stealing my life, of taking away my fianc¨¦¡ªBrother Yunfan is mine!¡± Ye Chuyi felt she was being used of something absurd: ¡°Stealing your life? How did youe to that conclusion?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s heart skipped a beat; she had been too angry and inadvertently blurted out her deepest fear¡ªthe terrifying possibility of her fake identity as a wealthy heiress being exposed and her stolen luxurious lifeing to an end. Then Ye Chuyi would take her rightful ce as a true heiress and lord over her. Seeing that their conversation had deviated from his goal, Qi Yunfan quickly interjected, ¡°Xiaoyi, Youyou can¡¯t help me, only you can. Please go and speak with Xiao Yue for me!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me when I said I¡¯m not close with Xiao Yue?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not close, but Xiao Yue cares a great deal about Yunzhu, and you are the one who truly gave Yunzhu the invitation. If you go and plead for me, Xiao Yue will definitely give you face, and then my family¡¯s hospital can be saved, and my dad won¡¯t have to be interrogated.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him coldly; wasn¡¯t he adept at reading people¡¯s emotions? He could immediately tell that Xiao Yue cared about Yunzhu, so why couldn¡¯t he see that she had no intention of dealing with him? ¡°Qi Yunfan, you really are well-matched with Wen Nianyou. It¡¯s only an invitation, and yet you both wield it as if it were an imperial edict, taking advantage of favors owed. I casually give someone an invitation, and you both exploit and squeeze it to thest drop. It¡¯s shameful.¡± ¡°I will not help you. Your hospital cheated so many patients out of their money; isn¡¯t being shut down what it deserves? On the contrary, it¡¯s rather unjust that you haven¡¯t been arrested.¡± After finishing, Ye Chuyi did not linger and left directly. Seeing her refuse to help, Qi Yunfan¡¯s face turned a sickly pale. Wen Nianyou stepped forward and hugged his arm: ¡°Brother Yunfan, why beg her? How could she help you when she¡¯s so cold and heartless? Ask me instead, my family has connections and influence; I can help you.¡± When Ye Chuyi was there, Qi Yunfan had barely managed to maintain a gentleman¡¯s demeanor. Once she left, he dropped the actpletely, shouting angrily: ¡°You still have the face to talk about helping me? Where do you get the nerve to act as if nothing¡¯s wrong? The closure of our hospital, my father¡¯s arrest¡ªit¡¯s all your fault! Our entire family is going to be ruined because of you!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face showed terror, and she retreated repeatedly: ¡°Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t be so fierce; I¡¯m really scared. The mess with Doctor Anxin isn¡¯t my fault; it was Chuyi who schemed behind the scenes. I was deceived by her; I¡¯m a victim too!¡± Chapter 113 - 113 113 Qi Hospital Bankruptcy ?Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Qi Hospital Bankruptcy Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Qi Hospital Bankruptcy Qi Yunfan was provoked intoughter, ¡°What does this have to do with Chuyi? Are you actually trying to pin everything on her? Do you take me, Qi Yunfan, for a fool?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, it really is Chuyi who tricked me. She added me with a WeChat burner ount, impersonating Doctor Anxin, iming she would operate on my mom, saying she could take a consulting position at Qi Hospital!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, she¡¯s conned me miserably. She¡¯s a terrifying person. You should stay as far away from her as possible in the future!¡± ¡°So, when you told me you were Doctor Anxin¡¯s lifesaving benefactor, you¡¯re also ming Chuyi? Was that another one of her tricks? What, did she brainwash you or hypnotize you into thinking you saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life?¡± Nianyou hung her head low, ¡°That part was indeed fabricated by me, but, Brother Yunfan, I had no ill intentions. I just wanted you to believe me, so I told a little lie. It¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t it? Who hasn¡¯t told a lie before?¡± Qi Yunfan sneered inwardly, but his facial expression softened. He stepped forward to gather Nianyou¡¯s long hair together, ¡°You really did deceive me. Therefore, you need to make amends for your deeds.¡± He seemed willing to get close to her again. Nianyou¡¯s heart swelled with pride, convinced that Lin Chuyi couldn¡¯t oupete her and everything would eventually be hers! She said softly, ¡°Of course, what would you like me to do, Brother Yunfan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to file for bankruptcy for Qi Hospital.¡± Nianyou¡¯s heart chilled, ¡°Ah? Bankruptcy?¡± ¡°If we file for bankruptcy, then there is no need topensate those patients. It¡¯s just a hospital. We can just discard it and start a new one with ease; it¡¯s a simple matter for my family.¡± Nianyou exhaled in relief, ¡°I knew Brother Yunfan was powerful, no small trouble can hinder you.¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t use the original building of Qi Hospital anymore; it¡¯s been sealed. I need a new building. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that your family has a building? Just lend it to me for the time being!¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t have the final say in that!¡± ¡°If you are not willing, forget it. I will go ask Chuyi for help instead. If she pleads with Xiao Yue on my behalf, Qi Hospital can be unsealed, and we can use the original building again.¡± Upon hearing him mention going to Lin Chuyi, Nianyou immediately said, ¡°Sure, no problem. My family¡¯s building is at your disposal, Brother Yunfan. Use it as you wish!¡± Finally, a smile appeared on Qi Yunfan¡¯s face, ¡°Youyou truly lives up to being ady of wealth. Your way with people is exceptional¡ªmagnanimous and broad-minded. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. Once the hospital starts, it will quickly turn a profit. I¡¯ll give you a cut of one billion as spending money to start.¡± Now Nianyou was truly tempted. She had witnessed firsthand how quickly Qi Hospital could rake in money¡ªa metaphor of ¡®daily ie of a huge pot of gold¡¯ wouldn¡¯t suffice. They could earn two billion in just three days. When the new Qi Family hospital opens, how could she miss out on her share? With the household money being rapidly squandered by Wen Xingye, she needed to secure a backup n for herself. After seeing off Qi Yunfan, Nianyou impatiently urged Lin Yueqin, ¡°Hurry up and sell the house. Also, give me all the money you¡¯ve earned. Qi Yunfan is starting a new hospital. I need to quickly set up a pharmaceuticalpany, so I can coborate with his new hospital and make a hefty profit!¡± After speaking, she stretched out her hand to Lin Yueqin. Lin Yueqin¡¯s face twitched, and with trembling hands, she took out her sry card and handed it over. Snatching the bank card was not enough for Nianyou, she demanded further, ¡°Find an opportunity to steal Lin Chuyi¡¯s bank card. She must have secretly saved a substantial amount. All that money is now mine!¡± ¡°But haven¡¯t I already given you all her cards? She doesn¡¯t have any cards left.¡± ¡°How can you be so stupid? She must have gotten new ones. Otherwise, how would she get paid?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll get it from her again.¡± Nianyou nodded and walked away. Driving her sports car home, she clung to Lady Wen¡¯s arm and began to act coquettishly, ¡°Mom, please transfer the house into my name!¡± Lady Wen¡¯s face turned pale as she endured a headache and asked softly, ¡°Which house does Youyou want?¡± ¡°The one next to Golden Sand Beach!¡± ¡°That one has already been sold.¡± Nianyou abruptly stood up, ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 114 - 114 114 My Daughter Doesnt Take After Her at ?Chapter 114: Chapter 114 My Daughter Doesn¡¯t Take After Her at All Chapter 114: Chapter 114 My Daughter Doesn¡¯t Take After Her at All Lady Wen was startled by her sharp voice, ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why such a strong reaction? The few buildings of the family have all been sold to help your father with his business turnover, haven¡¯t I told you about this before?¡± It was then that Wen Nianyou realized her reaction had been too extreme. But how could she not react excessively to such a major issue? Her voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would leave two buildings for me as my dowry? Why do you go back on your word?¡± ¡°I indeed nned to leave thest two buildings as your dowry, but your father encountered some difficulties in business and needed more investment, so he sold the buildings.¡± Lady Wen felt very sorry for her daughter and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your dad said he would prepare your dowry.¡± Wen Nianyou, consumed by rage, eximed, ¡°With what will he prepare it? His business is losing money every year, and he keeps pouringrge sums into it. You shouldn¡¯t give him any money! You should give all of it to me!¡± ¡°How much money do you have now? What valuable dowry do you still have? Bring it all out, give it all to me, I¡¯ll keep it safe for you!¡± Lady Wen had never seen her daughter in such a hysterical state; looking at Wen Nianyou¡¯s face, she momentarily felt a stranger before her. Her husband was always asking her for money, telling her to sell her dowry, and now her daughter was doing the same? Was it because she gave her daughter too little pocket money? ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ve given all my money to your father. If you¡¯re short on pocket money, ask him for some. Eight hundred thousand a month is a bit low, but when your fatheres back, I¡¯ll talk to him about giving you an additional two hundred thousand a month.¡± Yet Wen Nianyou¡¯s face still looked terrible, and she began to cry, ¡°What can one million do? Qi Hospital can earn two hundred million in just three days!¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan can casually buy and give away jewelry worth millions, and here I struggle with one million, living such a hard and shabby life!¡± Crying, she knelt at Lady Wen¡¯s feet and hugged her legs, ¡°Mom, I know youe from a good family, my maternal grandparents must be very rich, right? But why don¡¯t you take me to see them?¡± ¡°Mom, please take me to my grandparents¡¯ house to y. I¡¯m their real granddaughter, they¡¯ll definitely like me! If I treat them well and make them happy, perhaps they¡¯ll give me a building as my dowry, right?¡± However, no matter how she cried and pleaded, Lady Wen remained silent about her own family, as always. Wen Nianyou was grinding her teeth in fury, but with Lady Wen being silent, there was nothing she could do. In fact, she had visited her grandparents¡¯ house before. When she was a child, Lady Wen had taken her there. She vaguely remembered being scolded by her grandfather and then driven out. She also remembered how grand her grandfather¡¯s house was and how strict the rules were. She identally broke a dish full of pastries and was chided for having ¡°poor genes and no manners.¡± So, she had always disliked her grandfather and had said she would never visit her grandparents¡¯ house again. But she never expected Lady Wen to actually stop taking her there. Crying was useless. Furious, Wen Nianyou stormed out of the house. Lady Wen called after her, but she acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing, didn¡¯t acknowledge her mother at all, and just drove away. Lady Wen frowned slightly, wondering why she felt more and more that her daughter was nothing like her? Had she inherited this temper from her husband? Unaware of Lady Wen¡¯s thoughts, Wen Nianyou drove to Golden Sand Beach. She found the building that used to belong to the Wen Family, but saw that its doors were shut tight and it seemed empty. She asked nearby people, ¡°Is this building unupied?¡± ¡°Not at all. It used to be rented out, but then we heard it changed owners. Maybe the new owner has too many properties and just forgot about this ce; it¡¯s been empty for over half a year!¡± ¡°Exactly. Anyone who can buy a building on Golden Sand Beach in one go must be rich. They probably own so many properties that they can¡¯t live in them all!¡± ¡°Hey, did you not hear? The owner left the country long ago; they¡¯ve probably long forgotten about this ce!¡± After hearing this, Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled. This building was originally hers anyway, and since the owner had forgotten about it, there was no harm in her using it for a few years, right? At worst, she would just pay some rentter. She got into her car and called Qi Yunfan, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I¡¯ve already spoken with my family. I¡¯ve gotten a building for you to use, located at Golden Sand Beach, number six.¡± Qi Yunfan sounded surprised, ¡°Golden Sand Beach? Your family¡¯s building is there? That¡¯s a very nice area indeed, and the rents are quite high.¡± ¡°Oh, Brother Yunfan, why talk about rent with me? I definitely won¡¯t charge you; just use it as you please.¡± ¡°Youyou, you¡¯re so good to me, I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, I don¡¯t need your thanks. After all, we¡¯re going to be family in the future, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re family!¡± Chapter 115 - 115 115 Lady Wen Visits the Hospital ?Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Lady Wen Visits the Hospital Chapter 115: Chapter 115 Lady Wen Visits the Hospital Jungle Pharmaceutical. Ye Chuyi sat in her office and instructed her assistant, ¡°Su Shan, go buy me a house.¡± ¡°Madam, which property are you looking for?¡± ¡°Xingfu Residential Area on Baoshu Street, number 57. Buy that one.¡± ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± ¡°That district is quite old, and the location is so-so. The house is also very small and would be hard to sell, so remember to push the price as low as possible.¡± Ye Chuyi recalled the previous selling price of the houses in that neighborhood and said, ¡°Getting it down to five hundred thousand should be about right, of course, if you can get it even lower, the difference will be your bonus.¡± Su Shan¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Madam, are you serious? I¡¯m really good at negotiating prices!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You can negotiate as you like. If you manage to get the price down, it¡¯s a testament to your skill.¡± Anyway, the less money Lin Yueqin¡¯s house sold for, the better. Paying more would just mean giving Wen Nianyou a bigger bargain. She wanted to buy this house so that her father would have a ce to live after he was released from prison. After so many years of prison life, he was already disconnected from society. He would definitely feel ufortable upon release. If he could live in his former house, it would likely give him somefort. ¡°ce the house under the name of a subsidiarypany, not under my name.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Su Shan took notes and then presented a document, ¡°Madam, this is the renovation design draft for the building at Golden Sand Beach. Could you see if the changes this time are eptable?¡± Ye Chuyi flipped through the design draft and finally nodded, ¡°Alright, renovate ording to this n. The newpany is also almost ready. We can start working now. It¡¯s been dyed for far too long.¡± Su Shan acknowledged, then offered another document. Just as she was about to speak, Ye Chuyi¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Dome Hospital¡¯s assistant, Ye Chuyi immediately answered, ¡°Qianqian, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, that patient you asked me to keep an eye on, Ye Jinyu, she¡¯s at the hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart clenched, ¡°She¡¯s here? Who came with her?¡± ¡°She came by herself. She just vomited blood and fainted. Director An helped her and said she needs urgent surgery.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Ye Chuyi could no longer pay attention to the documents Su Shan handed her. Ending the call, she rushed out, ¡°There¡¯s emergency surgery at Dome. Deal with anything else when I return. In an emergency, find Cong Ningyuan.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Ye Chuyi quickly arrived at Dome Hospital. She hurried to Lady Wen¡¯s ward and saw her lying pale and alone on the hospital bed, causing her heart to twist. Hearing themotion, Lady Wen opened her eyes. Surprised to see Ye Chuyi, she asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Chuyi walked over to her, wanting to hold her hand, but fearing Lady Wen might dislike it, she restrained herself. She softly called out, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re very sick. Why did you onlye to the hospital now?¡± Lady Wen smiled gently, ¡°They all said I wasn¡¯t ill, and I thought I wasn¡¯t either. I figured although I had some headaches, they would pass if I just endured. So, I didn¡¯te to the hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi felt deeply distressed. She knew whom Lady Wen meant by ¡°they¡±, certainly Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou. ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re not feeling well, you shoulde to the hospital for a check-up. Don¡¯t endure it, and don¡¯t just believe what others say. They don¡¯t know how much pain you¡¯re really enduring, that¡¯s why they can be so nonchnt.¡± Lady Wen almost shed tears at these words. Indeed, nobody knew the extent of the pain she was enduring, not even her husband, who had promised to apany her to the hospital today. Yet the entire day had passed without a trace of him. She vomited blood out of exhaustion after her daughter left, and that shock drove her to the hospital. After arriving and vomiting blood once more, she finally realized that if she didn¡¯te to the hospital, she might lose her life. Her eyes slightly reddened, ¡°I know Xiaoyi has always been worried about my health. I should have listened to you sooner ande for a check-up at Dome. Xiaoyi, you are a good child.¡± Receiving her praise, Ye Chuyi felt an odd sense of fulfillment. No longer concerned about her status as a servant¡¯s daughter, she stepped forward and took Lady Wen¡¯s hand, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll apany Madam to get an X-ray and a check-up.¡± Chapter 116 - 116 116 Lady Wens Delusion ?Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Lady Wen¡¯s Delusion Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Lady Wen¡¯s Delusion Lady Wen also held her hand, nodding gratefully, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, it will be quick. Have you eaten anything today?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been feeling nauseous and suffering from headaches all day; I couldn¡¯t eat anything.¡± ¡°Okay, good.¡± Since she hadn¡¯t eaten, she could go for surgery right away. With Ye Chuyi leading her, Lady Wen quicklypleted her examination, and Ye Chuyi, looking at her films, had a very serious expression. The tumor in Lady Wen¡¯s cranial cavity had grown veryrge, upying most of the space and was severelypressing her brain and nerves. But, by all ounts, she had already undergone one surgery; the tumor shouldn¡¯t have grown thisrge. Unless, in the past two years, Lady Wen¡¯s emotional state had been very poor, which had led to the unusually rapid growth of the tumor. Was Lady Wen¡¯s life not going well? Wasn¡¯t her husband always very loving toward her? Wasn¡¯t Wen Nianyou also always so good at sweet-talking, especially good at pampering her? Could it all be a facade? A wave of sorrow filled Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart; it turned out that the gentle and kind Lady Wen¡¯s life was not asfortable as she had imagined¡ªthe rapid expansion of the tumor already told everything. Seeing her serious expression, Lady Wen spoke softly, ¡°Xiaoyi, are you stillpetent at reading films? Is my condition very severe? Do I need to prepare a will?¡± Even facing death, she remained calm and gentle without crying or copsing emotionally. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t understand how someone as kind-hearted and strong-willed as Lady Wen could have given birth to a child like Wen Nianyou. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t need to write a will; the situation is indeed serious, but there¡¯s still time for surgery.¡± ¡°Really? Are you justforting me?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Ye Chuyi took a tissue and gently wiped the sweat off Lady Wen¡¯s forehead. This sweat was not from heat; it was from pain. The tumor was pressing on her brain; she was enduring pain that most people couldn¡¯t even imagine. Lady Wen hadn¡¯t expected her to wipe off her sweat; Chuyi was more thoughtful than her own daughter, giving Lady Wen, who was admitted to the hospital alone, the illusion that Chuyi was her daughter. She suddenly remembered, years ago, a servant had said that Chuyi bore a striking resemnce to her. But at the time, Lin Yueqin had harshly scolded that servant, who had then knelt down and begged her forgiveness for the offense, apologizing to her. Afterwards, that servant was dismissed by Lin Yueqin. Since then, no one had mentioned any such thing again. Indeed, upon closer look, Chuyi¡¯s facial features did resemble hers somewhat. Over the years, she indeed treated Chuyi like a daughter, but Lin Yueqin, on ordinary days, wouldn¡¯t allow Chuyi toe to their house, reducing the number of times she could see Chuyi. She thought Chuyi didn¡¯t want to get close to her, but now it seemed she was wrong. This child was indeed very willing to get close to her! Lady Wen raised her hand and touched Chuyi¡¯s delicate and beautiful face, ¡°Xiaoyi, you haven¡¯t told me yet, how do you still know how to read films?¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her, ¡°What do you think is the reason, Madam?¡± ¡°I think you might be hiding a little secret. You were very clever since you were a child, and you learned everything quickly. I still remember when you were in the first grade, you ranked first!¡± ¡°I did rank first once, but after that, my mom didn¡¯t let me go to school anymore. Thanks to you, who insisted that my mom let me continue my education. But after that, I never ranked first again!¡± Lady Wen had also heard Lin Yueqin say that Chuyi never paid attention in ss and her test scores were always far behind Nianyou¡¯s. Back then, she thought it was just a child¡¯s yfulness, but now, hearing Chuyi¡¯s tone, it seemed it wasn¡¯t what she had thought? ¡°Madam, it¡¯s almost time, you should enter the operating room now.¡± ¡°So soon? I feel a bit nervous.¡± ¡°Madam, your surgery will be very sessful; do you trust me?¡± Lady Wen, looking into her resolute eyes, nodded, ¡°I trust you.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll apany you to the operating room.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 117 I am Doctor Anxin ?Chapter 117: Chapter 117 I am Doctor Anxin Chapter 117: Chapter 117 I am Doctor Anxin Soon, Lady Wen was wheeled into the operating room. Her head had been shaved, and then, with the support of a nurse, shey down on the operating table. The icy operating table and the cold instruments awakened an indescribable fear within Lady Wen¡¯s heart. Thest time she underwent surgery, her husband had apanied her, only letting go of her hand when she was brought into the operating room. But this time, she had no close rtives by her side. Even the consent form for the surgery was signed by herself. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want her husband and daughter toe, but after several phone calls, neither of them answered. Her wrist was strapped to the equipment, and her hand felt a slight sting as a needle pierced in. The anesthesiologist said, ¡°We¡¯ll administer the anesthesia in a moment.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Lady Wen replied politely, and then she saw a doctor enter. She heard the other nurses and doctors calling her, ¡°Doctor Anxin.¡± When the person came over and looked down at her, Lady Wen was stunned. Doctor Anxin was wearing a mask and a sterile cap, revealing only a pair of eyes. But those eyes¡ªshe recognized them! ¡°Xiaoyi?¡± Ye Chuyi had not expected the anesthesiologist to have not administered the anesthesia yet, nor did she anticipate that Lady Wen would recognize her from her eyes alone. However, being recognized was no big deal. She smiled, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s me. I am Doctor Anxin. I was the one who performed yourst surgery as well.¡± Lady Wen was so shocked she couldn¡¯t recover herposure, muttering, ¡°Weren¡¯t you, weren¡¯t you studying nursing?¡± ¡°I switched majorster on and studied medicine,¡± Ye Chuyi replied. Ye Chuyi motioned for the anesthesiologist to proceed with the anesthesia, and then quietly said to Lady Wen, ¡°Rest assured, Madam. I apprenticed under the medical authority An Huadong. There is no issue with my medical skills. Take a nap, and when you wake up, your head won¡¯t hurt anymore, and everything will be fine.¡± Lady Wen¡¯s consciousness began to blur under the effect of the anesthesia. However, the fear she initially felt hadpletely dissipated. So Xiaoyi was the renowned Doctor Anxin. No wonder she was looking at the films. She always suspected the girl had a little secret. Since it was Xiaoyi performing the operation, she had nothing to worry about. Ye Chuyi watched as Lady Wen closed her eyes and fellpletely asleep before picking up the scalpel. Her focus was as attentive as ever, her hand as steady as always, and she felt no psychological disturbance despite the patient on the operating table being someone she cared for. She made an incision in the scalp, avoided the healthy brain tissue, and steadily excised the potentially fatal tumors. The process was extremely slow and meticulous. The scalpel was exceptionally sharp; the slightest mishap could damage the patient¡¯s brain. Thus in surgery, being slow was eptable but making mistakes was not. However, Ye Chuyi had undergone long and rigorous training, and coupled with her unique and outstanding talent, her performance was always stable. Five hourster, the surgery concluded. Ye Chuyi once again reced the assistant and did the suturing herself. The nurses wheeled Lady Wen out of the operating room, while Ye Chuyi went to change her clothes and then headed to the ward to keep watch. The sky was alreadypletely dark, but Lady Wen¡¯s mobile phone remained silent; Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou hadn¡¯t made a single call. Had they not noticed that Lady Wen was missing? Ye Chuyi sighed, then adjusted the infusion pump¡¯s roller a bit to slow the flow, making it morefortable for Lady Wen ¡ª although she was still under anesthesia and probably couldn¡¯t feel it. She stayed by Lady Wen¡¯s side until dawn the next day, when Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou finally showed up. Apanying them to the hospital was Lin Yueqin. All three of them looked angry when they saw Ye Chuyi, but in addition to anger, Lin Yueqin¡¯s eyes also harbored deep fear. Ye Chuyi saw her fear but did not understand it. What was Lin Yueqin afraid of? Didn¡¯t she eagerly wish for Lady Wen¡¯s death? Otherwise, she would not have kept preventing Lady Wen froming to the hospital for check-ups. Lin Yueqin shoved Ye Chuyi hard as soon as she approached: ¡°You little beast, such a huge ordeal has happened to Madam, and you didn¡¯t even inform Mr. Wen or Miss Nianyou. What are you trying to do? Are you nning to take this opportunity to kill Madam?¡± Chapter 118 - 118 118 Xiaoyi is Not an Outsider ?Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Xiaoyi is Not an Outsider Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Xiaoyi is Not an Outsider Ye Chuyi staggered several steps backward before she steadied herself, exhausted from the high-intensity surgery followed by a whole night of caregiving. Her eyes were bloodshot as she looked coldly at Lin Yueqin, ¡°Madam didn¡¯t call them? Did either of them answer the phone? Has anyone called Madam back?¡± ¡°You say I want to kill Madam, but in fact, it¡¯s you who wants to kill her. You desperately tried to stop her froming to the hospital for a check-up, and even after she ran out of medicine, you wouldn¡¯t let here back to the hospital for more. Lin Yueqin, Madam has been so good to you, and this is how you repay her?¡± At this, Lin Yueqin flew into a rage, ¡°How dare you talk back to me? You little beast, to think you would frame and nder me¡ªI have been nothing but loyal to Madam! I wish for her health more than anyone!¡± She yelled, stepping forward to grab Ye Chuyi¡¯s clothes and raising her hand to p her across the face. ¡°Stop.¡± A weak voice interrupted Lin Yueqin¡¯s shouting. Lin Yueqin stiffened, slowly turning her head to look at the hospital bed, ¡°Madam, you, you¡¯re awake¡­ Did I wake you? I didn¡¯t mean to, Madam.¡± Wen Nianyou rushed over with a face full of joy, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re awake, that¡¯s great! Mom, you scared me to death, you know?¡± As she spoke, she started to cry again, ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me and Dad about such a major surgery? No matter what, you should have told us, so we could havee with you. How could we rest easy knowing you came to the hospital alone!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s tone carried reproach, ¡°Jinyu, didn¡¯t I say I would apany you to the hospital? Why did youe by yourself? You disappeared, and I was worried sick about you all night long, do you know that?¡± Lady Wen¡¯s voice was frail and hoarse, ¡°I was vomiting blood all day yesterday, and I really had no choice but toe to the hospital. However, before I left, I instructed Tian Ma once you got home, to tell you that I am in the hospital. Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± Tian Ma is another maid in the family, an old servant who had been with Lady Wen for many years. Wen Xingye hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°This Tian Ma, perhaps with her old age, she¡¯s be forgetful. I got home, and she said nothing at all!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the call I made to you?¡± ¡°Oh, my mobile just happened to break.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lady Wen responded softly, without pursuing the matter any further. The hospital room fell deadly silent, and aside from Lady Wen, everyone else knew that these were merely excuses from Wen Xingye; he hadn¡¯te home at allst night. The nurse chose that moment to enter, breaking the silence, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the dressing.¡± Ye Chuyi subconsciously took it, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She had changed the dressings all ofst night. However, Wen Nianyou snatched the bandages away, ¡°Chuyi, let me do it. You, an outsider, shouldn¡¯t be doing this. These intimate, important tasks should be done by a daughter. Don¡¯t trouble yourself, you may leave.¡± Lady Wen frowned slightly, ¡°Youyou, Xiaoyi isn¡¯t an outsider, how can you¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Wen Nianyou raised her voice, cutting her off, ¡°Are you mad at me for not answering your call? Are you upset with me? Why are you starting to take an outsider¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset with you, it¡¯s just that Xiaoyi, she¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been busy with work all of yesterday. Your illness has been a huge weight on my mind. I worry about you every day and want to help you recover. That¡¯s why I decided to start a medicalpany. From now on, no matter what illness you have, I can take care of you, and you won¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡± Lady Wen was stunned at first, then deeply moved, ¡°Youyou, you have really grown up, a dutiful and thoughtful child, even starting apany for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± As Wen Nianyou spoke, she changed the dressing for Lady Wen, ¡°But, starting apany turned out to be not as simple as I thought. It needs a lot of money for investment. It¡¯s a shame I don¡¯t have much. Mom, you might have to wait a bit longer before you can use the medicine from mypany.¡± ¡°How much more do you need?¡± ¡°Ah, Mom, you¡¯re in the hospital sick, don¡¯t worry about these little things. I can handle it myself. I¡¯m only short by sixty million, that¡¯s all, not much. If I ask my ssmates and friends, I should be able to borrow it.¡± Chapter 119 - 119 119 Dreaming of Being Lady Wens Daughter ?Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Dreaming of Being Lady Wen¡¯s Daughter Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Dreaming of Being Lady Wen¡¯s Daughter Her husband needed fifty million for his business, and her daughter needed sixty million to start herpany. Selling her dowry vi would just cover it. ¡°Youyou, don¡¯t go asking your ssmates and friends anymore. Mom will give you the sixty million,¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, thank you, Mom, I love you the most. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you in the future and never let you get sick again!¡± Wen Nianyou was ovee with joy. She quickly changed Lady Wen¡¯s dressing and then urged her to transfer the money, ¡°Mom, when can you give me the money? I want to get thepany started as soon as possible!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, an icy, piercing voice said, ¡°Madam has just woken up from craniotomy surgery, and you don¡¯t care about her health, but are in a rush for the money? Miss Nianyou, you¡¯re so ¡®filial¡¯.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re uneducated and have no insight. If you can¡¯t understand the importance of me starting apany, don¡¯t talk nonsense here. My starting thispany is to ensure my mom¡¯s health. I don¡¯t trust otherpanies¡¯ medicine for her. You shouldn¡¯t take medicine or speak without careful thought, hasn¡¯t anyone taught you that?¡± Lady Wen couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Ye Chuyi, ¡°Youyou, Xiaoyi isn¡¯t uneducated, she actually is¡­¡± Wen Nianyou interrupted her displeasedly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk anymore, you just had surgery; you should rest properly. Go to sleep for a while.¡± After saying that, she gave Lin Yueqin a look. Lin Yueqin immediately began to usher Ye Chuyi out, ¡°Madam needs to rest now, what are you still doing here? Get out! You, get out!¡± Wen Xingye also didn¡¯t like Ye Chuyi, because with her around, even he, the husband, seemed to be outdone and appeared inattentive to his wife. His expression was indifferent, ¡°We¡¯re having a heartfelt talk among our family. Outsiders should stop bothering us, everyone out!¡± Ye Chuyi was ultimately driven out of the ward. Of course, Lin Yueqin was also considered an ¡°outsider,¡± so she left the ward as well. Seeing Ye Chuyi¡¯s tired appearance from not sleeping all night, she mocked her, ¡°Madam is sick, what are you so eagerly offering help for? If one doesn¡¯t know any better, they would think you¡¯re the Wen Family¡¯s maid, serving more diligently than me, the real maid.¡± ¡°You think by currying favor with Madam all night, you could be her daughter? Don¡¯t dream. You were born to serve under people like me, no matter how much you look after her, it won¡¯t make you be ady. At most, you¡¯re just a caregiver!¡± Ye Chuyi, for once, didn¡¯t retort. Because she did indeed dream of being Lady Wen¡¯s daughter. However, the most powerless and choiceless aspect of a person¡¯s life is their birth. She wasn¡¯t fortunate enough to be Lady Wen¡¯s daughter, so she always greedily approached her, yearning for theplete and unconditional maternal love given to Nianyou to be shared just a little with her. She had been with Lady Wen throughout the previous day and night, and Lady Wen indeed trusted her greatly. She was already very satisfied. Lin Yueqin next to her kept rambling on, insulting her, even blocking her way and refusing to let her go. Suddenly, sheughed coldly, ¡°Lin Yueqin, you sold your house, didn¡¯t you? How much did you sell it for?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s tirade came to an abrupt halt, and she looked at Ye Chuyi warily, ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit short on cash recently. Lend me some money. Not too much, four hundred thousand will do.¡± The night before, Su Shan had told her that she bought the house for only four hundred and fifty thousand. She was indeed as she imed, very good at negotiating, managing to shave off fifty thousand from Lin Yueqin, who was otherwise stingy as a miser. Ye Chuyi also kept her promise, directly giving Su Shan the fifty thousand as a bonus, which thrilled Su Shan to repeatedly exim, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too cool!¡± Obviously, Lin Yueqin was unaware the house had been bought by Ye Chuyi for such a low price. She said disdainfully, ¡°Why should your tight budget concern me? If you have no ability to make money yourself, do you still have the face to covet mine? I don¡¯t have money!¡± Ye Chuyi deliberately pressed her, ¡°You just sold a house, you clearly have money. Give me four hundred thousand, hurry up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Are you really my mother? Why is it that when Nianyou asks you for money, you are willing to sell your house to give it to her, but when I ask you for money, you say you have none?¡± Chapter 120 - 120 120 Jealous of Lady Wen ?Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Jealous of Lady Wen Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Jealous of Lady Wen Lin Yueqin, fearful that Ye Chuyi would find out she wasn¡¯t her biological mother, immediately emphasized, ¡°Of course I am your mom, I am your real mom! But Youyou is different from you; she¡¯s going to start a bigpany. I sold the house to invest in her business, and she will share her profits with me every year. This is for my retirement! What could I give you? You¡¯d just squander it all!¡± ¡°I want to start apany too. Give me the money, and I¡¯ll share my profits with you,¡± This time Lin Yueqin didn¡¯t stop her; she couldn¡¯t even bother to scold her, ¡°What kind ofpany could you start? You can¡¯t start anypany at all. You just want to swindle my money! Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Ye Chuyi knew she would never get any money from her and turned to leave. After she left, Wen Nianyou came out from the hospital room. Seeing Ye Chuyi disappear at the end of the corridor, Wen Nianyou lowered her voice and questioned Lin Yueqin, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch my mom? They mustn¡¯te into contact with each other; otherwise, our secret will easily be exposed!¡± Lin Yueqin was also very frightened, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I busy selling the house to raise money for you yesterday? I wasn¡¯t able to stay with Madam. When I arrived and saw that little beast at her bedside, my heart almost leaped out of my chest; I thought our ruse had been uncovered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, you can¡¯t do a single thing right. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere from now on; just stay by my mom¡¯s side and prevent her from interacting with Lin Chuyi!¡± Wen Nianyou was filled with annoyance, ¡°Just one night apart, and my mom is already siding with her everywhere. If they spend any more time together, I¡¯ll have to step aside as her daughter!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss, I¡¯ll stick close to Madam from now on,¡± Lin Yueqin reassured. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s drop that subject. Did you sell the house? Hurry up and give me the money!¡± Lin Yueqin took out a bank card and handed it to her, ¡°It sold for a total of 450,000, all of it¡¯s in here.¡± Wen Nianyou was immensely disappointed, contemptuously saying, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°The house was old and small, and I had to sell it quickly, so it didn¡¯t go for a high price. Even getting 450,000 is quite a lot, so please, make sure you spend it sparingly,¡± Lin Yueqin exined. ¡°This little money is barely enough to fill the gaps between my teeth, and you¡¯re telling me to ¡®spend it sparingly¡¯? Lady Wen is not my biological mother, and she¡¯s never told me to be frugal. Do you even have the face to tell me that?¡± Wen Nianyou spoke with disdain. ¡°Why did I have to be born to you? It¡¯s so disgusting. You¡¯re poor and scheming, making me live in fear every day, scared that it will be discovered that I¡¯m not the biological child of Lady Wen. If that happens, not only would I not be able to be the pampered youngdy, but even Qi Yunfan wouldn¡¯t want me!¡± Lin Yueqin had not expected that after all her scheming and nning for her daughter, she would end up being called disgusting by her. Her face was ashen, and she trembled, unable to utter a word. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t care at all about her feelings and continued, ¡°I had to use all my wilesst night and managed to get Qi Yunfan to agree to the engagement again. This time I must marry into the Qi Family! You keep a close eye on your damn fake daughter and stop her from seducing my fianc¨¦; otherwise, you¡¯ll have me to deal with!¡± Having said that, she adjusted her expression to one of respectful and gentle daughter and entered the hospital room, ¡°Mom, is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I could have the servants prepare it for you. You¡¯ve suffered this time; you really need to recover your strength!¡± Lin Yueqin stood outside the hospital room, overhearing her own daughter¡¯spletely opposite attitudes toward her and Lady Wen, feeling overwhelming jealousy. Why won¡¯t this woman die? She was lucky this time, just happening to end up in the hospital. Next time, she might not be so fortunate! From now on, she would keep a tight watch on Lady Wen, ensuring she couldn¡¯t go anywhere! Chapter 121 - 121 121 Madam Does Not Need Me to Pick Her Up ?Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Madam Does Not Need Me to Pick Her Up After Work Chapter 121: Chapter 121 Madam Does Not Need Me to Pick Her Up After Work A day quickly passed by. Ye Chuyi had performed three surgeries. During the break between surgeries, she wanted to visit Lady Wen in the ward, but Lin Yueqin stood guard at the door and refused to let her in, no matter what. By the time the third surgery was over, it was already past five in the evening. Ye Chuyi checked the time and decided to make another attempt to visit Lady Wen¡¯s ward, not believing that Lin Yueqin would stand guard there forever. This time, Lin Yueqin indeed wasn¡¯t there, but she ran into Qi Yunfan. Qi Yunfan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her, ¡°Chuyi, are you here to visit Lady Wen too? We really are in sync,ing to her room at the same time.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but hearing Wen Nianyou¡¯s giggling from inside the room, she changed her mind. She suddenly smiled at Qi Yunfan, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence to bump into you here.¡± Qi Yunfan was momentarily dazzled by her smile. When she didn¡¯t smile, she was like an icy, detached beauty, but her smile seemed to melt the frost, bringing about a heart-fluttering sense of spring in bloom. She was too beautiful, with exquisite features and wless porcin skin, and Qi Yunfan had always believed that no man could resist her striking beauty. He momentarily forgot what he had prepared to say and murmured, ¡°Chuyi, you are truly beautiful.¡± But Ye Chuyi¡¯s response was rather indifferent, ¡°Really? I don¡¯t see it. Why are you still standing outside? Aren¡¯t you going in to see Lady Wen?¡± Qi Yunfan finally snapped back to reality and hurriedly said, ¡°I cane visit Lady Wen tomorrow. Instead, Chuyi, let me take you out for a meal. I really did wrong by you with the thing with Nianyou, and I want to formally apologize to you.¡± Without hesitation, Ye Chuyi agreed, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t had dinner either. Let¡¯s find a restaurant nearby.¡± Qi Yunfan, seeing her agreement, was ecstatic beyond measure, his voice tinged with excitement, ¡°I thought you would reject me. Chuyi, you¡¯re much more magnanimous than I expected.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m actually very petty.¡± ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re too modest.¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where are you working now? Still at Jungle?¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°What do you do at Jungle? Although Nianyou mentioned before that you worked in cleaning, I don¡¯t believe her. With your beauty, at the very least you¡¯d be at an executive secretary level, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have received so many invitations, correct?¡± Ye Chuyi frowned slightly, ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°Chuyi, I heard that Jungle has developed a new drug, which is why there will be two medical conferences this year. Getting invitations should be easy for you, could you get a few for me?¡± ¡°With the reputation Qi Hospital has now, isn¡¯t it on the brink of bankruptcy? Even if you got the invitations, what use would they be? Who would partner with you? And who would visit your hospital for treatment?¡± Qi Yunfan, however, smiled confidently, ¡°Chuyi, this is something you don¡¯t know. Qi Hospital might indeed go bankrupt, but I¡¯ve decided to start a new hospital. The new hospital is called Yunduan Hospital. How about that? Doesn¡¯t it sound high-end and impressive?¡± Ye Chuyi was a bit surprised, ¡°You¡¯re opening a new hospital?¡± ¡°Yep, the new hospital will be located near Golden Sand Beach.¡± Golden Sand Beach was a vast area; Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t ponder too much, but rather impatiently asked, ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, are we going to eat or not?¡± ¡°Eat, of course! Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a great French restaurant nearby. I¡¯ll take you for French cuisine, and we can talk while we eat.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded and left the hospital with him, getting into his sports car. As the sky grew dark, she didn¡¯t notice a Bentley parked not far away, with Sheng Tingyuan sitting inside. The assistant who was driving for Sheng Tingyuan today had been with him for five years, a thoroughly trusted individual. Seeing Ye Chuyi getting into another man¡¯s sports car, the assistant instinctively looked at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression, ¡°President Sheng, shouldn¡¯t we stop Madam?¡± Sheng Tingyuan recognized Qi Yunfan and watched as Ye Chuyi got into Qi Yunfan¡¯s sports car without any hesitation, leaving together. His handsome face turned icy, ¡°It seems my wife does not need me to pick her up from work.¡± Chapter 122 - 122 122 Wen Nianyou Finally Strikes ?Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Wen Nianyou Finally Strikes Chapter 122: Chapter 122 Wen Nianyou Finally Strikes Ye Chuyi was unaware of everything that had transpired; she followed Qi Yunfan into a restaurant. Just as they sat down, she snapped a photo and sent it to Wen Nianyou. Then, Wen Nianyou¡¯s call came through. Ye Chuyi hung up her call, retracted the photo sent on WeChat, and began to order food. She had been to this restaurant before, when her senior brother Chi Cheng invited her and a teacher to dine. Last time, she had made several missteps in ordering, but this time, she intentionally ordered everything she messed up previously. While ordering, she heard Qi Yunfan say, ¡°Chuyi, the invitation cards are very important for my new hospital. Could you help me get a few? I don¡¯t need many, just five would be enough.¡± Ye Chuyi looked up, ¡°So you invited me to dinner not to apologize but to ask for invitation cards.¡± ¡°No, no, no, I truly want to apologize; the invitation cards are just incidental.¡± ¡°Then let me see how sincere your apology is before I decide whether to give you the invitations or not!¡± Qi Yunfan quickly said, ¡°Order whatever you want; just pick anything you feel like eating.¡± He was always generous in this aspect, and Ye Chuyi indeed casually ordered exactly what she wanted. ¡°Shall we open a bottle of red wine?¡± ¡°No need; I don¡¯t drink alcohol.¡± When the food was almost served, Wen Nianyou finally showed up. Upon her arrival, she picked up a ss of water from the table and poured it over Ye Chuyi¡¯s head. Ye Chuyi closed her eyes, thinking, thankfully, she hadn¡¯t opted for red wine. The surrounding crowd gasped in shock at the scene, and even Qi Yunfan was startled, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°Why are you having dinner with her? I¡¯m your girlfriend now!¡± ¡°When I was with Chuyi before, didn¡¯t I also have meals with you many times? What¡¯s the problem with me having a meal with Chuyi now? Can you please not be so petty!¡± The surrounding crowd inhaled sharply, clearly overwhelmed by the magnitude of the information. A server preparing to serve dishes was suddenly caught by surprise, standing there dumbfounded, unsure whether to serve the dishes or hide under the table. Only the concerned party, Ye Chuyi, showed no reaction at all. After all, everything was within her expectations. She pulled out a tissue, wiped her face, and asked Qi Yunfan indifferently, ¡°Is this your idea of an apology? Please keep your distance from me in the future; I can¡¯t afford your apologies.¡± After speaking, she turned and left. Qi Yunfan intended to chase after her, but Wen Nianyou gripped him tightly, ¡°Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t go!¡± With Wen Nianyou clinging to him and countless eyes in the restaurant watching the drama unfold, he had no choice but to give up chasing Ye Chuyi and to calm Wen Nianyou first, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go; sit down.¡± Wen Nianyou sat with him, her voice full of aggrievement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to the hospital to see my mom tonight? I waited so long and never saw you; it turns out you were here dining with Chuyi. Since it¡¯s just dinner, why didn¡¯t you invite me?¡± ¡°I had business to discuss with Chuyi; it was important. Now look, you¡¯ve messed it all up.¡± ¡°What business do you have with her that you can¡¯t discuss with me? Whatever she can help you with, I know I can too, and what she can¡¯t help you with, I still can.¡± Qi Yunfan nced at her irritably, ¡°I need invitations for the Medical Exchange Conference; can you help with that? Chuyi can easily get three invitations; can you?¡± Wen Nianyou was suddenly at a loss for words, silenced. She still vividly remembered the embarrassing scene of being blocked outside by security because she didn¡¯t have an invitation. It had never urred to her that Qi Yunfan sought out Ye Chuyi just for the invitations. Qi Yunfan was filled with disappointment, ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t alienated Chuyi. Her background might not be impressive, but she has strong personal abilities.¡± He was bing increasingly convinced that the invitations the hospital had received before must have been thanks to Ye Chuyi. And even the sudden cooperation with the hospital and then the abrupt cessation must be rted to her. Never had he imagined Ye Chuyi¡¯swork to be so robust; he shouldn¡¯t have broken up with her. He was starting to regret it. Wen Nianyou saw through Qi Yunfan¡¯s thoughts in an instant, her heart seething with irritation, fearful that Qi Yunfan would not marry her. She hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Yunfan, were you just looking for invitations? Then ask me; I can help you with that.¡± Chapter 123 - 123 123 President Sheng Madam is back again ?Chapter 123: Chapter 123 President Sheng, Madam is back again! Chapter 123: Chapter 123 President Sheng, Madam is back again! Qi Yunfan looked at her with suspicion, ¡°You? You can¡¯t even get an invitation for yourself, yet you can get one for me? I need five invitations this time, can you get them?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s mind raced, ¡°I truly can get them. My pharmaceuticalpany is about to start up. Before, my friend mentioned that as long as mypany was up and running, they would help me get the invitations. I didn¡¯t have apany before, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have an invitation.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not trying to deceive me again, are you?¡± ¡°Hey, when have I ever tricked you? The thing with Doctor Anxinst time wasn¡¯t me deceiving you, it was me being tricked by Chuyi. She¡¯s always been thinking about you, jealous of me being with you, so she¡¯s constantly trying to drive a wedge between our rtionship.¡± Wen Nianyou took Qi Yunfan¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you must not be fooled!¡± ¡°The Medical Exchange Conference happens only once a year, and it¡¯s only because of a new drugunch that there¡¯s an additional one this year. It¡¯s a rare opportunity; you won¡¯t get an invite and cause me to miss out on the chance towork.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get you the invitation.¡± She spoke with such confidence and certainty that Qi Yunfan finally felt at ease. He also took Wen Nianyou¡¯s hand, his voice bing very gentle, ¡°Youyou, thank you. If I had known you could get the invitations, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to invite Ye Chuyi for a meal. But it¡¯s great you¡¯re here; I ordered lots of dishes¡ªall your favorites. Give them a try.¡± Wen Nianyou finally feltfortable inside. She picked up a spoon and took a sip of the corn soup. She nearly spat it out! What was this?! Sour and salty, was this really corn? But in front of Qi Yunfan, she couldn¡¯t spit it out. She had to swallow it forcefully. She then tried a piece of pan-fried veal. One bite and blood oozed out, the metallic taste instantly shooting to her brain. Wen Nianyou¡¯s vision darkened, and she nearly spat it out again. But Qi Yunfan was looking at her tenderly; how could she perform the utterly unrefined act of vomiting at the table? So, she swallowed it whole. Then, she tried several more dishes in a row, all tasting strangely repulsive! What had Qi Yunfan even ordered? Did he single-handedly pick out every distasteful dish in this restaurant?! Qi Yunfan was still serving her, ¡°Youyou, try this French snail. It¡¯s quite tender; you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Wen Nianyou steeled herself and took a bite. She couldn¡¯t bite through it. It was tender, all right¡ªshe suspected it was downright raw! ¡°How is it, tasty?¡± Wen Nianyou swallowed the snail, her smile very stiff, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very authentic, Brother Yunfan.¡± ¡°Since you like it, these three snails are for you too.¡± ¡­ Elsewhere. Ye Chuyi had taken a taxi back to the hospital. Raindrops began to float from the sky. When she got out of the cab, the raindrops had turned into the size of beans, cooling the air even further. Ye Chuyi stretched out her hand, catching a few cool droplets, and began to smile slightly. It was raining again, luck had once again stood by her side, she had sessfully called Wen Nianyou out of Lady Wen¡¯s hospital room, and now she could have a good talk with Lady Wen. Plus, Wen Nianyou probably wouldn¡¯t be back anytime soon, considering the array of unptable French cuisine should keep her quite upied. Today, she really had to thank Qi Yunfan; otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone this smoothly. She walked briskly into the hospital¡¯s entrance, heading in the direction of the inpatient department. Inside the Bentley, the assistant, with his sharp eyes, spotted Ye Chuyi, hurriedly saying, ¡°President Sheng, Madam is back again!¡± Sheng Tingyuan had already seen her; after all, she was quite distinctive. Everyone else in the hospital was rushing about, with or without umbres, only she was walking steadily, as if taking a leisurely stroll in the rain. She really seemed to like the rain, not avoiding it at all. ¡°President Sheng, Madam has returned so quickly, she doesn¡¯t seem to have had dinner, and why didn¡¯t the man in the sports car bring her back? Didn¡¯t he offer to bring her back even in the rain?¡± Sheng Tingyuan spoke indifferently, ¡°Perhaps, it was all intentional on her part.¡± Chapter 124 - 124 124 Not Letting Madam Fuss ?Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Not Letting Madam Fuss Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Not Letting Madam Fuss The assistant didn¡¯t understand: ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t exin. Ten minutes ago, he had seen Wen Nianyou. She drove off in a hurry, almost hitting someone when she left the hospital. The person cursed at her, but she didn¡¯t respond and sped away. He instinctively felt that Wen Nianyou was probably racing to get to Qi Yunfan. After all, at the police station earlier, he vaguely remembered that Wen Nianyou seemed very anxious about Qi Yunfan, as if she was afraid that Ye Chuyi would snatch him away, clinging tightly to his arm the whole time. He took out his phone and called Ye Chuyi. She almost instantly answered, ¡°Mr. Sheng, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Have you gotten off work? Do you need me to take you home?¡± ¡°I am off work, but notpletely, I have a surgeryter and I have to stay on duty tonight, so I won¡¯t be going back.¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re in a good mood. Did something delightful happen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining. I like the rain.¡± ¡°Is it just because of the rain that you¡¯re so happy?¡± ¡°Hmm, not entirely. Mainly, I¡¯ve just used a diversionary tactic to pair up two people I don¡¯t like. Tell me, am I not clever?¡± His previous guess was confirmed, and Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s tone improved slightly, ¡°Not bad.¡± Next time she used a diversionary tactic, it would be better if she didn¡¯t use herself as the bait. Because she was in a good mood, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t mind Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lukewarm ¡°not bad,¡± said ¡°I¡¯ve got to get busy,¡± and then hung up. The hospital streetlights illuminated her face, reflecting her happy expression. Watching her, Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t know why, but he chuckled softly too. The assistant was astonished. The boss actually smiled? He didn¡¯t dislike rainy days anymore? He could smile on a rainy day now? In the past, the boss¡¯s mood would always be terrible when it rained, never showing a good face to anyone. Now, it seemed different from before. Only after Ye Chuyi entered the office building and had disappeared from sight did Sheng Tingyuan give the order to his assistant, ¡°Drive, let¡¯s go back.¡± As the assistant drove, fulfilling themand, he wondered, ¡°President Sheng, you didn¡¯t pick up Madam. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good to go back without her.¡± It was Tang Jin who had asked him to pick up Ye Chuyi for dinner at home. She was probably still waiting there. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she still has a surgeryter, so let¡¯s not trouble her to go back and forth.¡± The assistant held back his words, thinking that if Madam shouldn¡¯t be troubled, then it must be the boss himself who was troubled. Ye Chuyi had no idea that Sheng Tingyuan hade. She entered the inpatient department, went up to the top floor, and headed for Lady Wen¡¯s ward. As expected, the ward was empty. Lady Wen, seeing her, showed a gentle smile on her pale face, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re here.¡± Ye Chuyi approached, ¡°Madam, how do you feel? Is there any difort?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m quite well.¡± Lady Wen looked at her reassuringly, ¡°All the ufortable symptoms before the surgery are gone. My legs aren¡¯t swollen anymore, which shows how sessful this surgery was. Xiaoyi, I had no idea you¡¯ve be so skilled, even capable of performingplicated craniotomies.¡± Ye Chuyi felt warm inside from the praise. She hadn¡¯t had much ambition when she began studying medicine; she just didn¡¯t want to let down her teacher¡¯s earnest efforts, so she worked hard to learn and practice. She herself hadn¡¯t anticipated that one day, she would be performing surgery on Lady Wen. Lucky that she hadn¡¯t cked off, and thankful for her solid fundamentals, otherwise, she couldn¡¯t have saved Lady Wen¡¯s life. Still, she apologized, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you that I am Doctor Anxin. I¡¯ve signed an exclusive contract with Dome, and I can¡¯t go about doing consults or surgeries in other hospitals, so at Qi Hospital, I truly can¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lady Wen was as forgiving and gracious as ever, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing your best to help me, I know that. It¡¯s just Youyou¡­ Xiaoyi, don¡¯t be upset with her. She might just love Qi Yunfan too much, eager to marry him, and that can sometimes make her impulsive.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re well, everything else is trivial.¡± Chapter 125 - 125 125 Hold Her ?Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Hold Her Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Hold Her Ye Chuyi kept Madam Wenpany a little longer before lifting her wrist to check the time. She then stood up and excused herself, ¡°Madam, I have a surgery to perform. After it¡¯s finished, I¡¯lle back to see you.¡± ¡°Alright, you go and stay busy!¡± As Ye Chuyi walked toward the exit, she couldn¡¯t help but feel uncertain, ¡°Madam, where¡¯s my mother? Why isn¡¯t she here with you?¡± ¡°Your mom followed Youyou¡¯s father back home. They went to prepare a nutritional meal for me and also to bring me some clean clothes and such. They should be back soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. If you need anything, just ring the bell. There¡¯s a nurse waiting outside.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Having instructed her, Ye Chuyi then left with peace of mind. She returned to her office, quickly ate a boxed meal, and then headed to the operating room. Today¡¯s patient had experienced a sudden worsening of their condition, so she had to work consecutive shifts, performing surgery to remove the tumor overnight. Luckily, her youth and vitality allowed her to bear the continuous high-intensity surgeries. By the time she emerged from the operating room again, it was already midnight. She changed her clothes and went to Madam Wen¡¯s ward once more. Unfortunately, this time Lin Yueqin was guarding the door again, and she couldn¡¯t enter. She returned to her office, ate a couple of pieces of chocte, a packet of cookies, and drank a box of milk. Only then did her empty stomach feel a bit better. She intended to read some more literature, but due to exhaustion, she fell asleep while reading. She was so sound asleep that she didn¡¯t even notice someoneing into the office. Sheng Tingyuan knocked but received no answer, so he pushed the door open and entered. Upon entering, he saw Ye Chuyi asleep at her desk. He walked over to her and called out, ¡°Ye Chuyi, wake up.¡± Ye Chuyi showed no response. Sheng Tingyuan nced at her desk and noticed a surgical schedule filled with back-to-back appointments, leaving hardly any free time. And for today¡¯s entry, handwritten at the very bottom, it read: Emergency surgery, surgical time from 19:30 to 24:00. Sheng Tingyuan frowned slightly. She had been in surgery for so long and sote into the night. No wonder she was fast asleep on the desk, unreachable even by calling her. She had far exceeded his expectations, born into the prestigious Ye Family, with outstanding looks and extraordinary talent, yet so resilient and always cheery. Even a rainy day could lift her spirits for hours. She epted surgical duties deep into the night without anyint, even maintaining a good mood while talking to him on the phone. For the first time, Sheng Tingyuan felt curiosity about her, wondering what kind of environment and experiences had shaped her optimistic and resilient character. She was sleeping soundly, and Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. However, if she continued to lie like this all night, she would likely wake up with a useless arm the next day. He bent down slightly, lifted her horizontally, and ced her on the sofa. She must have been so exhausted that even as he carried her, she didn¡¯t awaken and continued to sleep deeply. No wonder her office sofa was so long; it was probably meant for sleeping and resting. Sheng Tingyuan watched her for a while, but feeling like he¡¯d seem like a creep if he kept on staring, he turned off the light for her and left. The next morning. When Ye Chuyi woke up and realized she was lying on the sofa covered with a coral fleece nket that she rarely used, her mind nked for a moment. That¡¯s not right, she clearly remembered she was sitting in front of her desk reading literaturest night. She knew she didn¡¯t have somnambulism quite clearly. Her memory couldn¡¯t possibly be mistaken, and she had confidence in that fact. Her assistant Qianqian couldn¡¯t possibly have the strength to carry her from the office chair to the sofa. After pondering for a long time, she finally suspected a certain man. She got up and walked over to her desk to retrieve her phone and start texting Sheng Tingyuan. ¡°Did youe to my officest night?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Was it you who carried me to the sofa?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Can you say anything other than ¡®hmm¡¯?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at thepany in a meeting. Can¡¯t type too much.¡± ¡°Shocking! The young master of wealthy families actually knows about working?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been working.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep lying on the desk next time.¡± ¡°Mr. Sheng, are you showing concern for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for your hand.¡± Hand, hand, hand, all day long he knows only about the hand, when she was actually resting her arm. Chapter 126 - 126 126 The New President of Shengshi Group ?Chapter 126: Chapter 126: The New President of Shengshi Group Chapter 126: Chapter 126: The New President of Shengshi Group Shengshi Group. In the meeting room, the atmosphere was somewhat heavy and tense, with everyone looking solemn, waiting for Sheng Tingyuan to speak. But after a long wait, he still hadn¡¯t spoken. When they turned their heads, they saw that he was actually holding his cell phone, tapping the screen with his fingers, typing unhurriedly. They had no idea who he was chatting with. Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s youngest son and the vice president of Shengshi Group, Sheng Tianxing, was somewhat irritated, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deliberately ying with your phone to ignore me?! In such an important meeting, you¡¯re so perfunctory. I think you¡¯re totally unsuited to be the president!¡± Seeing that Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t replied, Sheng Tingyuan put down his phone and spoke indifferently, ¡°My wife had a little matter to consult me about; I replied a few sentences. Now, let¡¯s continue with the meeting.¡± But the people below were all shocked. Sheng Tingyuan was married? When did that happen? A powerful vice president said, ¡°The group¡¯s president being married is good for thepany. After all, a stable marriage is conducive to stock price stability.¡± Sheng Tianxing snorted, ¡°How do you know his marriage is stable? I think not necessarily so! His wife is not an easy one; she¡¯s the best at making trouble. If he¡¯s the president, thepany¡¯s stock prices will go on a roller coaster ride!¡± The people in the meeting room looked at each other. Had Sheng Tingyuan married a terrible woman? If that was the case, it indeed wouldn¡¯t be good for stabilizing the stock price, and the reputation of the group and Sheng Tingyuan would also suffer. In the dead silence, someone asked, ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s daughter Madam Sheng is from?¡± All eyes turned to Sheng Tingyuan in a sh, waiting for his answer. Sheng Tingyuan nced at the crowd with ulterior motives and spoke indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s from the Ye Family.¡± Everyone gasped. The Sheng Family had actually formed an alliance with the Ye Family?! Such a major event, and neither family had let slip a word! If it was the daughter of the Ye Family, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s future would be unstoppable! Sheng Tianxing said someone wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, but perhaps it was out of jealousy. The daughter of the Ye Family, even if married, would surely be protected by the Ye Family in the future. With her family so powerful, making trouble was nothing; the Ye Family could handle it. The expressions of everyone in the room became a lot more respectful, and even in the course of the following meeting, hardly anyone dared to oppose Sheng Tingyuan, the new president. Only Sheng Tianxing was there grinding his teeth, wishing it was he who had married Ye Chuyi. An hourter, the meeting ended. Shengshi Group immediately released an announcement, dering Sheng Tingyuan the new president of the group. At the same time, the news that Shengshi Group¡¯s new president was married, with his wife being the daughter of the Ye Family, rapidly spread across major media outlets. Dome Hospital. The assistant ran into Ye Chuyi¡¯s office like a whirlwind, holding her phone, both shocked and excited, ¡°Doctor Anxin, did you and your fiance actually get married already? Your husband is the heir to Shengshi Group? And you yourself are the heir to the Ye Group?!¡± Ye Chuyi was busy to the point of confusion and hadn¡¯t had time to watch the news. She looked puzzled, ¡°How do you know about this?¡± The assistant handed over the phone, ¡°It¡¯s all over the news, and it¡¯s reported by authoritative media!¡± Ye Chuyi quickly skimmed through several news articles, but other than Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s handsome and indifferent face, she saw nothing else. She shook her head, ¡°I am married, that¡¯s correct, and my husband is the heir to Shengshi Group, that¡¯s also correct. However, I am not the heiress to the Ye Group; the future heir to the Ye Group should be my older male cousin or my younger brother.¡± As for whether the eldest household of the Ye Family would win or the second household, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know. But she felt that Ye Ziran didn¡¯t have much hope; she had met that older cousin from the main household of the Ye Family, and he was someone without any discernible weaknesses, a person who was veryprehensive in his dealings. Ye Ziran was not at his level. The assistant was still very excited, ¡°Oh my, Doctor Anxin, you really are the young miss of the Ye Family!¡± Ye Chuyi wanted to say she wasn¡¯t, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t, so she could only nod helplessly, ¡°Myst name is Ye. On the contract I signed again with our hospital, isn¡¯t my name there?¡± The assistant quickly replied, ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. I just thought you changed your surname, not that you were the young miss of the Ye Family!¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I think it sounds better to call me Doctor Anxin.¡± Chapter 127 - 127 127 Need Ten Invitations ?Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Need Ten Invitations Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Need Ten Invitations The assistant looked at her with admiration, ¡°Doctor Anxin, aren¡¯t you the legendary princess of a Wealthy Family who was supposed to inherit a hundred billion fortune instead of being a diligent doctor? Your family is so rich, and yet you¡¯re still working so hard. You¡¯re really making ckers like me feel utterly ashamed!¡± Ye Chuyi lifted her head, ¡°What, you¡¯ve been cking off again? Haven¡¯t you gathered the patient information I asked for?¡± The assistant¡¯s face changed color; she had been too busy scrolling through her phone and reading the news that she had forgotten all about it! Fearing a scolding, she hurriedly ran out, ¡°I¡¯ll collect it right now!¡± Watching her run faster than a rabbit, Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but smile. She took out her own phone and started to read the news seriously. After looking for a while, she didn¡¯t find any specific information about herself. There were no photos, not even a name; the only thing exposed online was that Sheng Tingyuan had married the Ye family¡¯s daughter, and her personal privacy was well protected. It seems that Sheng Tingyuan is still reliable. Ye Chuyi put her mind at ease and stopped reading the news, focusing instead on researching a new form of surgical n. At noon, Ye Chuyi bought some fruits and nutritional supplements and visited Madam Wen in the hospital ward again. Madam Wen couldn¡¯t eat these things right after her surgery, so Ye Chuyi had not brought any, waiting until she was able to eat. Otherwise, Lin Yueqin would have gotten all the benefits. As soon as Lin Yueqin saw her, she didn¡¯t look pleased, ¡°What are you doing here again? Madam is sleeping; just leave the things and don¡¯t go in to disturb her.¡± ¡°I just want to see how Madam¡¯s recovery is going, why are you always stopping me from entering? Weren¡¯t you previouslyining that I was a thankless wretch to Madam? Howe you¡¯re still dissatisfied when I¡¯m trying to be nice to her now?¡± ¡°Madam¡¯s recovery is going well; she doesn¡¯t need you to check on her. I already told you she¡¯s sleeping. Why do you still want to disturb her? If you¡¯re not a thankless wretch, what are you?¡± Suddenly, Wen Nianyou came out, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Chuyi who¡¯se. Come on in! Why have you bought so much? You work so hard and don¡¯t earn much; don¡¯t buy anything next time. My mom isn¡¯tcking anything.¡± Ye Chuyi pretended not to hear the sarcasm in her words and entered the hospital ward with the items. She didn¡¯t know why Wen Nianyou had suddenly be so kind as to let her in, but as long as she could check on Madam Wen, she was content. But this time, Lin Yueqin really hadn¡¯t lied to her; Madam Wen was indeed asleep. Herplexion looked better than yesterday, her clothes had been changed, and even her nails were trimmed. She appeared to be well taken care of. When Lin Yueqin wasn¡¯t up to mischief, her cooking and caregiving were impable. Otherwise, Madam Wen wouldn¡¯t have kept her for so many years, even entrusting her treasured daughter to her care. Ye Chuyi stepped forward to check on Madam Wen¡¯s surgical incision and found that it was also healing well, which made her breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing her inspect, Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t stop her and even said with a smile, ¡°Chuyi, you look so serious and responsible, more so than a professional caregiver! Oh, I almost forgot, you studied nursing, after all, you¡¯re practically half a caregiver.¡± Ignoring her, Ye Chuyi, having confirmed that Madam Wen¡¯s condition was good, decided to leave. But Wen Nianyou grabbed her, preventing her from leaving, ¡°Chuyi, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? Auntie Lin just made lunch; stay and eat with us!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s cooking skills were excellent, but unfortunately, Ye Chuyi had hardly tasted her food. She looked at Wen Nianyou suspiciously, ¡°Why are you suddenly being so kind as to invite me to dine with you? Did Lin Yueqin poison the food?¡± Is she taking revenge for the tasteless French meal I orderedst night? ¡°Ah, what are you talking about? Look at you, jumping to conclusions about others¡¯ good intentions.¡± Wen Nianyou pulled her hard, ¡°I just feel like there might be some misunderstandings between us, and I want to clear them up so we can go back to being good friends again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just the daughter of a servant; I wouldn¡¯t dare to aspire to be friends with Miss Wen. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What do you want now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not anything big. Aren¡¯t you the mistress of the CEO of Jungle Pharmaceutical? There¡¯s going to be a second pharmaceutical exchange event, and I want you to get ten invitations for me.¡± Chapter 128 - 128 128 Miss Wens friends are pretty average ?Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Miss Wen¡¯s friends are pretty average Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Miss Wen¡¯s friends are pretty average Lin Chuyi knew that if she was being unusually solicitous for no reason, it certainly meant she needed something from her, but she never imagined that she would have the audacity to ask for ten invitations. Almost instantly, she understood that Wen Nianyou wanted the invitations for Qi Yunfan. After all, Qi Yunfan had just asked her for themst night. However, while Qi Yunfan had asked for five, Wen Nianyou unabashedly requested double that number. ¡°Miss Wen, didn¡¯t you say I was working as a cleaner in the Jungle? Howe you¡¯re now iming I¡¯m the lover of the president of the Jungle? I advise you not to spread rumors recklessly¡ªI have no inappropriate rtionship with President Jungle. I have a fianc¨¦, or have you forgotten already?¡± ¡°Chuyi, there¡¯s no point in lying. Today, the news is all about Shengshi Group, and Sheng Tingyuan, the new president, has even made the trending searches. Now everyone knows he¡¯s married, and his bride is none other than the Ye Family¡¯s daughter.¡± Wen Nianyou looked at her pityingly: ¡°You¡¯ve been dumped by Sheng Tingyuan, haven¡¯t you? Ah, what a pity. Why would you choose someone like Sheng Tingyuan, who¡¯s the favored son of heaven?¡± ¡°Even someone of my background wouldn¡¯t dare to dream of him. He¡¯s not from your world. You better give up sooner rather thanter, and don¡¯t go around calling him your fianc¨¦ anymore¡ªit¡¯s too humiliating.¡± ¡°However, I think you¡¯re quite suitable to be President Jungle¡¯s lover; you could get quite a few benefits that way. From now on, you should stop being so indecisive and just focus on pleasing him alone, or you¡¯ll be dumped again soon.¡± Wen Nianyou had said even more unpleasant things before; none of these could hurt Ye Chuyi anymore¡ªshe had long be immune to such verbal attacks. She remained calm, her tone indifferent: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint you, Miss Wen. I am not President Jungle¡¯s lover, so I can¡¯t get ten invitations. You should seek someone else!¡± ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re unwilling to help me with even such a small favor? Being too selfish is not a good way to live; you¡¯ll end up friendless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need friends, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with being a little selfish. Besides, it¡¯s not selfishness¡ªI¡¯m simply incapable.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at Wen Nianyou: ¡°If you aren¡¯t selfish, Miss Wen, and have so many friends, why are you asking me for invitations? Don¡¯t any of those young masters and mistresses from wealthy families have the power to help you?¡± ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re even worse off than the daughter of a servant like me? In that case, the friends you¡¯ve made are quite ordinary, aren¡¯t they?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face flickered with annoyance: ¡°What are you bbering about? My friends are much better than you; they merely don¡¯t have the shamelessness you do. They don¡¯tck money at all; who would stoop so low as to be someone¡¯s secret mistress and spend their whole life in the shadows, like you?¡± ¡°If you look down on me so much, Miss Wen, why bother asking a person like me, whom you consider disgraceful, for an invitation?¡± ¡°Hmph! I was kindly trying to save you from further degradation. It¡¯s embarrassing for our house if others found out that our servant¡¯s daughter is someone¡¯s secret mistress.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression grew sanctimonious: ¡°My mother taught me from a young age to have self-respect and love, not to sell my body and soul for money. I never spend men¡¯s money. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you these principles?¡± Ye Chuyi nced at Lin Yueqin: ¡°Don¡¯t you know what she taught me? She taught me how to take the fall for you, how to clean up your messes, to the point where as a child, I thought it was only right and proper to take the me for you.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart jolted. She nced at Lady Wen, who was still sleeping soundly in the hospital bed, and breathed a sigh of relief. Visibly displeased, she scolded Ye Chuyi in a low voice: ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? When did I teach you to take the me for Miss Nianyou? It¡¯s always been Miss Nianyou taking the fall for you. You really are an ungrateful wretch¡ªyou don¡¯t know the first thing about gratitude and yet have the audacity to use others!¡± ¡°Oh, Aunty Lin, don¡¯t scold Chuyi. I used to help her without seeking gratitude. You know me; I¡¯m just like my mom, with a kind heart, always happy to help others and never expecting anything in return.¡± Chapter 129 - 129 129 You Are Now My Wife ?Chapter 129: Chapter 129 You Are Now My Wife Chapter 129: Chapter 129 You Are Now My Wife Lin Yueqin immediately yed along, saying, ¡°Exactly, Miss Wen Nianyou is always so helpful, the kindest girl in this entire world. Chuyi really falls short in that respect, she can¡¯tpare to you.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to their nonsense anymore. She took advantage of Wen Nianyou¡¯s self-satisfaction and left directly. After Ye Chuyi had left, Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°No, I must get my hands on that invitation. I¡¯ve already promised Qi Yunfan. If I can¡¯t get it, he definitely won¡¯t like me anymore.¡± Lin Yueqin whispered very softly, ¡°What if you manage to get it? Did Qi Yunfan say when he will marry you? We can¡¯t drag this on!¡± ¡°As long as I get the invitation, it will prove my connections and capabilities, and he will surely marry me. So, you have to help me.¡± ¡°How can I help you?¡± Wen Nianyou leaned in and whispered a few words into her ear, and Lin Yueqin nodded again and again, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± ¡°Alright, stay here and keep my mompany. I still have to prepare for the newpany. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± After Wen Nianyou finished speaking, she walked straight out of the ward. Lin Yueqin went over to the fruits and nutritional supplements Ye Chuyi had brought, unpacked the supplements, and ced them into her own bag. She picked out the best fruits and set them aside; the rest she carried out of the ward and threw directly into the trash can. Only after she, too, had left did Lady Wen slowly open her eyes. Was her daughter getting too fixated on Qi Yunfan? But she felt she didn¡¯t have a position to criticize her daughter, after all, she had been stubborn about marrying Wen Xingye when she was young, even breaking off rtions with her family for his sake. Towards evening. Just as Ye Chuyi was getting ready to leave work, someone knocked on the office door, and Sheng Tingyuan walked in. Ye Chuyi was taken aback. Today, Sheng Tingyuan was dressed especially formally, in a white shirt, gray suit, and a dark-patterned tie. The moment he entered, he resembled the opening male model from a top-tier luxury brand fashion show, handsome and elegant, his distinguished aura unmatched. The male model strode toward her and asked in a deep, pleasant voice, ¡°Do you have any surgeries today?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°No, not anymore.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just start your role today? Don¡¯t you have social obligations? How can you leave work so early to go home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as busy as you, Doctor Anxin. You haven¡¯t been home for three days.¡± Ye Chuyi felt an odd sensation, as if they had been married for a long time and he was at home waiting for her every day. She shook her head to dispel the illusion. She must be going crazy; how could Sheng Tingyuan possibly be waiting for her toe home? Sure enough, the next second, she heard him say, ¡°Mom has been waiting for you toe home for dinner. If you don¡¯t go back soon, she¡¯ll start to have doubts. I hope you can y your role well.¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to stand up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home, to have dinner with Mom.¡± To be fair, having dinner with Tang Jin was quite rxing and happy; her mother-inw¡¯s only hobby seemed to be feeding her. And Ye Chuyi happened to really like being fed by elders. It was rush hour, and the Bentley was driving slowly. Ye Chuyi, with nothing to do in the car, kept turning her head to look at Sheng Tingyuan. His profile was also handsome; his eyebrows were sharp, his nose straight, and his jawline smooth and clear, perfectly following the golden ratio. Sheng Tingyuan was reviewing group documents but felt Ye Chuyi¡¯s gaze; he turned to nce at her, ¡°Looking at what?¡± Ye Chuyi was an honest person, ¡°You look quite handsome.¡± ¡°I thought you found me ugly.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°When did I ever say you were ugly?¡± ¡°So, aren¡¯t youing home?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chuyi got stuck. Because she was indeed avoiding living with him. Because her marriage to him was only a transaction. She was a fake. After a while, she found a very reasonable excuse, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with work, you know that, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I know, but you still need toe home.¡± Saying that, Sheng Tingyuan passed her a card. Ye Chuyi, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°This is the betrothal gift from the Sheng Family to you. The property and shares have already been transferred to your name. This card contains cash.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Although our marriage is a union, you are now my wife, and these are what you deserve.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± If she epted those, she might have to bear him a child! She hadn¡¯t forgotten how eager he had been to have a child before! Chapter 130 - 130 130 Hurt My Hand ?Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Hurt My Hand Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Hurt My Hand Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer and directly slid the card into her purse. Ye Chuyi felt somewhat conflicted, finding the taste of deception rather ufortable, especially when the person she was deceiving was so generous and took the marriage so seriously. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how angry he would be if he found out she was an impostor. Ye Chuyi rarely worried, but now she did. She usually handledplex surgeries and tediouspany business with ease, and even her love life was straightforward and decisive. Deceiving someone, however, was not her forte. Preupied, Ye Chuyi was somewhat distracted while dining with Tang Jin. When she was about to return to the new house with Sheng Tingyuan, she was even more absent-minded. So much so that when she got into the car and shut the door, she identally pinched her hand. She let out a soft hiss of pain. Sheng Tingyuan was quick to notice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt your hand?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her hand and shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± But Sheng Tingyuan instructed the driver: ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat shocked: ¡°I really am fine. It¡¯s just a pinch, the skin isn¡¯t even broken, there¡¯s no need for a hospital.¡± Sheng Tingyuan extended his hand towards her: ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye Chuyiid her hand in his palm: ¡°I am a doctor myself, I know my own condition. Look, it doesn¡¯t affect movement at all.¡± Sheng Tingyuan lowered his head to look at the red mark left by the pinch on her finger, rolled down the car window, and said to the butler: ¡°Get some ice.¡± The butler quickly brought a small bucket of ice and a white towel over. Sheng Tingyuan wrapped the ice in the towel and gently applied it to Ye Chuyi¡¯s finger, then instructed the driver: ¡°Head to Dome, and hurry.¡± The driver responded and sped off. Ye Chuyi was helpless: ¡°Why won¡¯t you believe me? Such a minor injury and we¡¯re going to the hospital¡ªaren¡¯t you overdoing it a bit?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, and one who performs highly difficult surgeries at that. Your hand is far more important than an average person¡¯s. Being cautious is not overdoing it. Be more careful and don¡¯t pinch your hand again.¡± Ye Chuyi used to think that her teacher was already quite attentive and concerned about her hands, but she hadn¡¯t expected to meet someone ten times more exaggerated than her teacher. She herself didn¡¯t care about her hands that much, after all, she grew up toughened by falls and injuries. Minor wounds like this really didn¡¯t concern her. Her hand was still in his grip, her finger being iced, which truly did lessen the pain. They soon arrived at Dome, and as a doctor there, Ye Chuyi naturally didn¡¯t need to register. She directly went to the orthopedics department and found a familiar doctor to examine her. After the examination, the doctor said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just some soft tissue bruising, but the bone is fine.¡± Ye Chuyi turned to look at Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°See, I told you it was nothing.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, however, asked: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get an X-ray just to be sure?¡± The doctor had already recognized him and looked doubtfully from Ye Chuyi to Sheng Tingyuan, unsure of their rtionship. Hadn¡¯t Sheng Tingyuan just gotten married, reportedly to tie his family with the Ye Family? But what exactly was going on between Doctor Anxin and him? Even though her curiosity was piqued, she wouldn¡¯t ask what she ought not to; she simply performed her duty: ¡°There¡¯s no need for an X-ray for such a minor pinch. Of course, if you¡¯re not at ease, we can certainly do it.¡± Ye Chuyi immediately said: ¡°No need for that; my hand doesn¡¯t even hurt anymore.¡± Seeing her all right, Sheng Tingyuan said: ¡°Then let¡¯s get some ointment, at least.¡± The doctor nodded and prescribed an anti-inmmatory and anti-swelling ointment for Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t even want the ointment, but Sheng Tingyuan insisted on buying it. Unable to argue with him, she apanied him to the pharmacy to pick up the ointment. Afterward, the two of them headed to the parking lot. As they approached the car, Ye Chuyi subconsciously moved to open the door, but Sheng Tingyuan blocked her hand: ¡°Let me.¡± He opened the car door for her, and after she was seated, he closed it as well, not letting her lift a finger throughout the process. Sitting in the car, Ye Chuyi suddenly felt as if it wasn¡¯t just a pinched hand but as though she had broken her hand and be handicapped. Wasn¡¯t he being a little too over-the-top? She looked down at her hand, for the first time feeling its extraordinary value. Engrossed with her own hand and with Sheng Tingyuan, Ye Chuyi failed to notice outside the car window, a man and a woman not far away were watching them. Chapter 131 - 131 131 Sheng Tingyuans Lover ?Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Lover? Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Lover? Wen Nianyou saw Sheng Tingyuan treating Ye Chuyi with such care and meticulousness that jealousy med in her heart. Even as a rich heiress, she had never enjoyed such treatment from Qi Yunfan, yet Ye Chuyi, a servant¡¯s daughter, reveled in it. ¡°Brother Yunfan, isn¡¯t that Chuyi? Why is she still with Sheng Tingyuan, hasn¡¯t he already married? She couldn¡¯t possibly be his mistress, could she?¡± Qi Yunfan looked displeased, having pursued Ye Chuyi for so long and received only her cold shoulder, he hadn¡¯t expected her to be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover willingly! She wouldn¡¯t be his girlfriend, but she was willing to be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mistress, how was he any less than Sheng Tingyuan? ¡°Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t me Chuyi, she might just be scared of being poor, and desperate for money, which is why she did this.¡± Wen Nianyou feigned a considerate attitude and said softly, ¡°Such a thing, if spread, is very shameful, Brother Yunfan, you mustn¡¯t let it out. Just the two of us knowing is enough, let¡¯s keep this secret for Chuyi, to help her save face!¡± Qi Yunfan replied with irritation, ¡°What face does she have left now? The whole world knows Sheng Tingyuan is married, yet she eagerly bes his mistress just for some money, selling herself without any self-respect or dignity, she¡¯s not ashamed at all, only you are kind enough to think about keeping her secret.¡± ¡°Oh, it might not necessarily be like that, perhaps, Chuyi is just Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s ordinary friend?¡± ¡°Look at Sheng Tingyuan, do they seem like just ordinary friends to you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that Chuyi seems to have a close rtionship with someone high up in Jungle Pharmaceutical? She can¡¯t possibly be acting as a mistress to two men, right? She¡¯s not that morally bankrupt, is she? No way, she¡¯s still a good person!¡± Qi Yunfan grew even more irritated when this was mentioned. Why can Ye Chuyi be a mistress for so many men, but not for him? Was he not better to her than the others? Was it because he never gave her money to spend? He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true, poverty weakens ambition, girls from poor backgrounds are so materialistic, they¡¯ll sell themselves for a bit of money, with no sense of self-respect or self-love at all.¡± Wen Nianyou was very satisfied with his reaction and spoke gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yunfan, I¡¯m not like that, Chuyi¡­ she¡¯s just envious of my life and wants to live like me, that¡¯s why she¡¯s selling herself, after all, she has no other shortcuts to take.¡± Qi Yunfan turned to look at Wen Nianyou. She wore a new Chanel suit dress, limited edition Valentino high heels, and carried a Herm¨¨s bag worth hundreds of thousands, her makeup was exquisite, her hair meticulously kept and styled, adorned with a whole set of jewelry, the ensemble could buy someone a house. Though she was not as beautiful as Ye Chuyi, this attire crushed Chuyi. The daughter raised in wealth was indeed different, at the very least, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Wen Nianyou bing someone else¡¯s mistress for money. He had somewhat regretted breaking up with Ye Chuyi earlier, which now seemed ridiculous. Wen Nianyou was much better than her. His gaze softened significantly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore, today I came to apany you. Don¡¯t sleep at the hospital tonight;e home with me. My bed at home isfortable, and you can get a good rest. You¡¯ve been apanying your mother and busy withpany affairs recently; it¡¯s been too hard on you.¡± Wen Nianyou replied modestly, ¡°Is that alright? Besides, my mother is still in the hospital, I can¡¯t just leave her.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she have an attendant?¡± Qi Yunfan spoke with much tenderness, ¡°I want to properly thank you tonight. The building you lent me is perfect for a hospital, and I¡¯ve already started renovations. The new hospital will open soon.¡± Wen Nianyou wrapped her arms around his waist, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, what¡¯s mine is yours. Feel free to use that building as you wish.¡± The two of them quickly embraced each other, and then, Wen Nianyou followed Qi Yunfan home. The Qi Family Vi was grander and more luxurious than the Wen Family¡¯s. Wen Nianyou fell in love with it almost immediately and secretly vowed to marry into the Qi Family, with no one stopping her from reaching that goal. Chapter 132 - 132 132 Cant Sleep in Separate Rooms ?Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Can¡¯t Sleep in Separate Rooms Chapter 132: Chapter 132: Can¡¯t Sleep in Separate Rooms Bay Vi District. Every vi here upies arge area ofnd, with the environment beautifully manicured to perfection¡ªentering the district feels refreshing and uplifting. It was Ye Chuyi¡¯s first visit to the marital home she would share with Sheng Tingyuan. To her surprise, the vi had been arranged very warmly, mostly using warm colors, which waspletely different from the style of Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bedroom at Tang Jin¡¯s ce. In a low voice, she mused to herself, ¡°Strange, why is it all in my favorite colors?¡± Sheng Tingyuan overheard her words, and he said indifferently, ¡°The house was decorated by people Mom instructed. She specifically asked your mother, so the house was arranged ording to your preferences.¡± Ye Chuyi was startled. She remembered Madam Ye had called her before to ask about some of her personal habits and preferences. At the time, she didn¡¯t think much of it and had told the truth about everything. But she hadn¡¯t expected that it was actually a request from Tang Jin. Looking at everything carefully arranged in the vi, she said from the bottom of her heart, ¡°Mom is really good to me!¡± Sheng Tingyuan nced at her hand, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your hand.¡± ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still very red. Put some ointment on it.¡± While Ye Chuyi was seriously touring the vi, she nodded perfunctorily, ¡°Hmm, okay, I¡¯ll apply itter.¡± After having looked at everything, she chose a bedroom on the second floor, ¡°I¡¯ll just sleep in this room.¡± Sheng Tingyuan said, ¡°The master bedroom isn¡¯t this one, it¡¯s next door.¡± Ye Chuyi, of course, knew the master bedroom wasn¡¯t this one. The master bedroom was twice as big as this bedroom, and it even hadrge ¡°Double Happiness¡± characters posted inside. The bed set was a festive red as well, looking as if she and Sheng Tingyuan were going to enter the bridal chamber today. With a grand gesture, she offered, ¡°You can have the master bedroom. I¡¯ll be fine in the secondary bedroom.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stepped forward, grasped her wrist, and pulled her out, ¡°Mom will find out if we sleep separately; I¡¯ll be lectured.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell and I don¡¯t tell, how will she find out?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think Auntie Wang is here just to cook for us, do you?¡± ¡°Ah? Is Mom having her spy on us?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Chuyi felt a bit of a headache: ¡°Why don¡¯t you bribe Auntie Wang to keep her from saying anything?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t bribe her, Auntie Wang is upright and principled.¡± Turning her head, Ye Chuyi indeed saw Auntie Wang in the living room watching them. When Auntie Wang saw her looking, she even smiled and asked, ¡°Madam, do you see anything the housecks? If there¡¯s anything missing, I will go buy it tomorrow.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head with a sense of resignation, ¡°There¡¯s nothing missing, Auntie Wang. You should rest.¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m not tired. Madam said that I¡¯m here to take care of you and the young master. I can only sleep after you and the young master have gone to bed.¡± Fine, Auntie Wang was an open spy after all. Ye Chuyi had no choice but to follow Sheng Tingyuan into the master bedroom. The room was a sea of red, very much giving the feel of a bridal chamber, but this made Ye Chuyi ufortable. Idle, she opened the wardrobe and was shocked to find that an entire row of closets was filled with clothes prepared for her, in all sorts of colors, styles, and designs. She had just seen a bunch of her clothes in the walk-in closet, so why were there so many more in this bedroom! She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°These couldn¡¯t have also been prepared by Mom, could they?¡± Having removed his suit, Sheng Tingyuan walked up to her, ¡°It was her.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what to say. Tang Jin, as a mother-inw, had been thoroughly meticulous and considerate. ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°To apply the medicine.¡± As he spoke, Sheng Tingyuan lifted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s already fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°A doctor should take good care of her hands¡ªthe lives of patients are in them.¡± With that heavy responsibility ced upon her, Ye Chuyi fell silent and let him apply the ointment to her hand obediently. He applied it with care, so much so that Ye Chuyi felt an illusion, as if her hand were some precious porcin being meticulously maintained by him, fearing even the slightest crack in the porcin. He was so close to her, close enough for her to smell the crisp pine scent on him. The way he applied the ointment made her suddenly think of someone. Chapter 133 - 133 133 If You Keep Moving Well Have a Kid ?Chapter 133: Chapter 133: If You Keep Moving We¡¯ll Have a Kid Chapter 133: Chapter 133: If You Keep Moving We¡¯ll Have a Kid Once, when she was battered all over by Lin Yueqin, a little boy took her to buy some ointment. In the pouring rain, he carefully and patiently applied the medicine to her, telling her to hide the ointment and money well so that no one would find out. She obediently did as he said, and his medicine and money helped her through a dark and difficult childhood. She couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you remind me of a friend of mine.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have any friends?¡± ¡°It was a friend from my childhood, but strictly speaking, maybe not a friend. I unterally considered him my friend.¡± ¡°Male or female?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°First love?¡± Ye Chuyi red at him, ¡°What are you thinking, it was purely a friendship.¡± ¡°I thought maybe another tonic male friend hade along.¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®another¡¯? Do I have a tonic male friend? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away from marriage for three years?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Chuyi opened her mouth and then shook her head helplessly. Forget it, there was no way to exin without inadvertently revealing her identity. Being misunderstood about having a tonic male friend was better than him finding out she was an imposter. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t press the matter, though. He continued attentively applying ointment to her as if the previous conversation didn¡¯t bother him. Right, that was more like him. After he finished applying the ointment, Ye Chuyi then realized, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, I still need to take a bathter, isn¡¯t this application in vain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can apply it again after the bath. There¡¯s plenty more ointment.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, not realizing he could be such a patient person. It seemed that high-end medical talents were indeed valuable to the young masters of wealthy families; she would have to take good care of her hands in the future. When her identity was eventually revealed, perhaps these hands could earn her a reprieve. Sheng Tingyuan then handed her a bracelet, ¡°I¡¯ve also brought this over for you.¡± Ye Chuyi took it, gently caressing it. This was the imperial green jade bracelet given to her by Tang Jin, which she had not dared to wear and had kept at her bedside. She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Tingyuan to bring it over for her. After handing her the bracelet, Sheng Tingyuan left the bedroom and went to the study. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t mind him. She looked through the clothes in the wardrobe one by one, finding each piece beautiful and not even knowing which one to pick for the next day. As a child, she always had no clothes to wear, mostly wearing Lin Yueqin¡¯s old ones, which were neither fitting nor age-appropriate. Tang Jin had prepared so many clothes for her, being so kind to her that she felt grateful yet somewhat mncholic. If Tang Jin also found out she was an imposter one day, would she feel heartbroken and angry? No, she dared not think about it. Thinking about it would keep her up at night. Ye Chuyi closed the wardrobe and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, she found that Sheng Tingyuan had already bathed, changed into pajamas, and was lying in bed browsing his phone. She stood still for a long while, and Sheng Tingyuan looked at her, ¡°Are you nning to stand and sleep all night?¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to gather her courage, walk over, and get into bed. ¡°Reapply the ointment on your hand.¡± ¡°I already did it myself.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t believe her, Ye Chuyi reluctantly stretched her hand out for him to see, ¡°I really did.¡± If she didn¡¯t, he would do it for her, and between the two options, it was better for her to do it herself. Sheng Tingyuan saw that she really had applied it and let her be. He turned off the light, ready to sleep. However, half an hourter, the person beside him was tossing and turning, the rustling of the sheets causing him some distress. To prevent identally touching something inappropriate likest time, he directly grabbed her wrist this time, ¡°What¡¯s the matter now? Did you drink an energy beverage?¡± Ye Chuyi, with her wrist in his grasp, as if under a Binding Spell, immediately froze, ¡°I¡¯m just not used to having someone next to me.¡± ¡°Should I leave?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You really want me to leave.¡± Sheng Tingyuanughed at her response and teased her, ¡°Continue tossing and turning without sleeping properly, and we¡¯ll have to have a child.¡± The trick worked marvelously, Ye Chuyi stayed still. The world finally quieted down, and Sheng Tingyuan released her wrist and fell asleep. But when he woke up the next morning, she was nowhere to be found by his side; it was only when he checked the adjacent bedroom that he discovered she had somehow moved there at some point. Chapter 134 - 134 134 Lets Listen to the Young Madam ?Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Let¡¯s Listen to the Young Madam Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Let¡¯s Listen to the Young Madam Sheng Tingyuan felt both amused and irritated by her, but he didn¡¯t wake her up; after all, she was sleeping deeply. After washing up, he went downstairs and had breakfast while answering a phone call. ¡°Tingyuan, did you upset Xiaoyi again? Auntie Wang told me that Xiaoyi came out of the master bedroom in the middle of the night to sleep next door.¡± ¡°Why do you always bully her? This can¡¯t go on, you have to change your indifferent attitude. Be gentler and more patient with her.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi never says anything bad about you in front of me, she always speaks well of you, but you¡¯re my son, how could I not know your ws? She covers up for you, bearing all your shorings silently. Tell me, other than Xiaoyi, where else could you find such a good wife?¡± ¡°She was also pampered growing up. In the Ye Family, she was spoiled, and now that she¡¯s in our family, you should spoil her too, otherwise she will feel a gap in her heart.¡± Sheng Tingyuan paused in his eating. In his memory, he also thought that Ye Chuyi was pampered, extremely picky about everything and everyone, seeing nothing to her liking. But now, he felt she didn¡¯t have any of the airs of a missy¡ªshe was resilient, unafraid and indifferent to pain and injuries, she even didn¡¯t cherish her precious hands that much. ¡°Tingyuan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything, are you listening?¡± ¡°Mmm, I am listening.¡± ¡°Good, and remember, you should frequently prepare little surprises for her and create some romantic moments; girls like these things. Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s married to you, you don¡¯t need to put effort into the rtionship.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t think Ye Chuyi would like those things; he thought she¡¯d probably prefer scalpels and chocte¡ªthe former to help her perform surgeries brilliantly, thetter to quickly replenish her energy after the surgeries. After listening to his mother¡¯s advice for a while longer, he hung up the phone. He changed into a suit and went upstairs. After ncing into Ye Chuyi¡¯s room and seeing her still asleep, he told Auntie Wang, ¡°Keep breakfast warm, don¡¯t wake her up, let her sleep in a bit more.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± It was nine in the morning. Ye Chuyi woke up. She instinctively reached for her phone, noticed it wasn¡¯t there, and then remembered that she seemed to have left it in the master bedroom the night before. When she entered the master bedroom and checked her phone, she was stunned. It was already nine o¡¯clock?! Had she slept that long? In a hurried frenzy, she washed up, grabbed a random outfit from the wardrobe, and dashed downstairs. Upon seeing her, Auntie Wang quickly said, ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready, please have a bit.¡± ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t eat, I need to rush to work.¡± ¡°The Young Master has already informed your hospital, there¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s steps came to an abrupt halt, ¡°He asked for leave on my behalf? Who did he talk to?¡± ¡°I heard the Young Master call Dean An.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but cradle her forehead in frustration. It was all confirmed now. Her teacher already disliked her getting married, believing it would soften her resolve and hinder her from achieving higher medical aplishments. And now, everything was proven. She was somewhat angered, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan went off to work early and didn¡¯t wake me up; that¡¯s too much!¡± Auntie Wang quickly exined on his behalf, ¡°Madam, the Young Master saw that you were sleeping soundly and couldn¡¯t bear to wake you; he specifically wanted you to sleep in a bit more.¡± Ye Chuyi said sternly, ¡°Auntie Wang, don¡¯t listen to him next time. I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in. If you see that I¡¯m not awake by seven-thirty, just wake me up.¡± Auntie Wang was conflicted, unsure whether to listen to the master or the mistress. ¡°Auntie Wang, I won¡¯t have breakfast, you can have it. I¡¯m off to work,¡± said Ye Chuyi before rushing out. After she left, Auntie Wang dutifully reported to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Young Master, the Madam left without having breakfast.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°The Madam also said to wake her up earlier in the future.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do as she says.¡± Auntie Wang sighed in relief; it was good that the Young Master was willing to listen to the Madam. After reporting to Sheng Tingyuan, she called Tang Jin to recount the events exactly as they had happened. Tang Jin was delighted after hearing everything, ¡°Tingyuan is finally learning to be affectionate; that¡¯s progress. Auntie Wang, prepare some nourishing soup for them these next few days. Who knows, I might get to hold my grandchildren sooner!¡± Chapter 135 - 135 135 Slap Him in the Face ?Chapter 135: Chapter 135: p Him in the Face Chapter 135: Chapter 135: p Him in the Face Dome Hospital. When Ye Chuyi hurried over, the meeting had already ended for the day. She had no choice but to go to her teacher¡¯s office to admit her fault. However, An Huadong didn¡¯t appear angry at all. Instead, he said, ¡°I think Sheng Tingyuan is better than your previous boyfriend, Anxin¡¯s apprentice. He has good genes too, you really could consider having a child. If the child could inherit both of your talents, the future would be boundless!¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. She had rushed to the hospital, only to have her teacher urge her to have a baby. She had no idea what Sheng Tingyuan had told him. She made a few nonmittal responses and, after leaving her teacher¡¯s office, went to visit Lady Wen. But before she could see Lady Wen, she was abruptly stopped by Qi Yunfan blocking her path. Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was cold: ¡°Out of my way.¡± Qi Yunfan looked her up and down and, gritting his teeth, asked, ¡°Did you sleep with Sheng Tingyuan?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Last night, I saw you get into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s car.¡± ¡°So what if I did? What¡¯s it to you?¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan is married, I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know. Lin Chuyi, I didn¡¯t think you were this kind of person, willing to be a paidpanion for money!¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan, if your brain is not functioning, get it treated. Don¡¯t go crazy here.¡± Qi Yunfan grabbed her clothes: ¡°This is what you got for sleeping with someone, isn¡¯t it? A Chanel new release, the same as what Youyou wore yesterday. It seems Youyou wasn¡¯t wrong; you look at her luxurious life and just want to live like she does, stopping at nothing,pletely shameless, ready to lose face.¡± Ye Chuyi had left home in a rush today, simply putting on an outfit her mother-inw had prepared for her, not expecting to be wearing the same outfit as Wen Nianyou. She was in a bad mood: ¡°Which of your eyes saw me sleeping with anyone? You can eat whatever you want, but don¡¯t spout nonsense. Spreading rumors about me won¡¯t make you look noble, only despicable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m despicable? You have the nerve to call me despicable? I pursued you for such a long time and neverid a finger on you because I thought you were pure and a self-respecting good girl, so I¡¯ve always cherished you! If I¡¯d known you were so casual, why would I bother? Couldn¡¯t I just pay you for sleep?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned icy: ¡°Qi Yunfan, shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Tell me, how much do you want? Since you can sleep with Sheng Tingyuan, with Cong Ningyuan, you can sleep with me too, right? Is ten thousand enough? Not enough, how about twenty thousand? Or is it that for a piece of clothing you would¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ye Chuyi raised her hand and pped him across the face. Qi Yunfan looked incredulous: ¡°You pped me?!¡± ¡°Yes, I pped you. People with filthy minds think others are as filthy as they are. Don¡¯t show up in front of me ever again; you¡¯re too filthy.¡± Qi Yunfan, touching his swollen and painful face, his eyes gradually turning sinister: ¡°You still pretend? There¡¯lle a time when you can¡¯t pretend anymore!¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to argue with such a person anymore. As she turned to leave, she realized Wen Nianyou had somehow appeared behind her. With red eyes, Nianyou grabbed Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand: ¡°What right do you have to hit my Brother Yunfan? What right!¡± Ye Chuyi shook her off: ¡°He asked for it.¡± Wen Nianyou blocked her way, not letting her pass: ¡°Apologize to Brother Yunfan! Apologize now, or I will never forgive you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already generous of me not to demand an apology from him, and you want me to apologize? Move, or I¡¯ll hit you too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! I am the Wen Family¡¯s young miss, and you, a servant¡¯s daughter, dare hit me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time now, Wen Nianyou. If you¡¯re really asking for it today, I won¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± Ye Chuyi looked indifferently at Wen Nianyou, her aura much stronger than usual. Wen Nianyou suspected it wasn¡¯t a joke, and if she continued to antagonize her, she might really p her without a second thought. While they were at an impasse, Qi Yunfan¡¯s phone rang. He answered: ¡°Manager Shan, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Vice President, there¡¯s a problem with the building at Golden Sand Beach. Someone¡¯s blocking our renovation team from entering, iming the property is theirs!¡± Chapter 136 - 136 136 This Building is Not Owned by the Wen ?Chapter 136: Chapter 136: This Building is Not Owned by the Wen Family Chapter 136: Chapter 136: This Building is Not Owned by the Wen Family Qi Yunfan had already been in a bad mood, and now his mood was even worse, ¡°Nonsense, the building is ours! Get those people out of there, start the renovations immediately, don¡¯t waste time. The building needs to be operational next month so it can participate in the medical exchange meeting. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to attend.¡± ¡°But Deputy Director, the other side has the property deeds, and they¡¯ve asked us to show ours too, but we don¡¯t have it! Their property deeds seem genuine. Deputy Director, could you reverify the ownership of the building? Otherwise, if we renovate the wrong building, thepensation could cost us a fortune!¡± When the manager spoke like this, Qi Yunfan also began to hesitate. He looked at Wen Nianyou, ¡°Youyou, there¡¯s a problem with the building at Golden Sand Beach. Someone is blocking the renovation team, iming the building is theirs. Is this building really yours? Show me the property deeds.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s heart tightened¡ªshe didn¡¯t have any property deeds! But she couldn¡¯t let it show at this moment, or all her efforts would be wasted. ¡°Brother Yunfan, the building at Golden Sand Beach No. 6 is indeed mine, how could it belong to anyone else?¡± Wen Nianyou was visibly furious, ¡°Who¡¯s so shameless, trying to take over my building! That¡¯s actually part of my dowry. I¡¯ll find the deeds at home and give them to you, you can rest assured and use it. This building is perfect for your new hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi was about to leave, but she stopped upon hearing Wen Nianyou¡¯s words, retracting her steps, ¡°Wen Nianyou, which building did you say was yours?¡± ¡°Golden Sand Beach No. 6, what does it matter to you? Do you also want to steal my building?¡± ¡°Golden Sand Beach No. 6 was indeed your family¡¯s property, but, half a year ago, your family sold it. Now, the building is no longer owned by the Wen Family.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? That building wasn¡¯t sold at all. How could you, a servant¡¯s daughter, possibly know about the whereabouts of our family assets!¡± ¡°Precisely because I am the daughter of your family¡¯s servant, that¡¯s how I know the building was sold.¡± ¡°You know nothing! You are just trying to cause trouble between Brother Yunfan and me. You¡¯re just jealous that I am the youngdy, jealous that I¡¯m living a better life than you. Look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing¡ªthey are the same as mine!¡± Wen Nianyou seemed to be sobbing in anger, ¡°Chuyi, you are too much! Why do you always have to hurt me? Aren¡¯t you already acting as Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover? Then stop trying to take Brother Yunfan from me. I beg you, please leave me be, leave Brother Yunfan alone!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her feigned tears with a cold demeanor, ¡°If you keep acting unrighteously, you will only harm yourself. I don¡¯t care if you want to self-destruct, but you better not drag Lady Wen into this; she needs to rest.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked around Wen Nianyou and left. Qi Yunfan had hung up the phone and frowned at Wen Nianyou, ¡°Has your family really sold the building?¡± ¡°No, they haven¡¯t. Brother Yunfan, don¡¯t listen to Chuyi¡¯s lies. She¡¯s just trying to cause trouble on purpose, don¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Then show me the property deeds.¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s no problem. But we have so many properties, I might need to go home and search for it.¡± Seeing how quickly she agreed, Qi Yunfan believed her, ¡°Youyou, you really are the best. You¡¯ve consistently been devoted and sincere to me, unlike Lin Chuyi. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t believe her words anymore, her character is questionable.¡± Wen Nianyou raised her hand to touch his face, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I have always loved you! How could Chuyi hit you, she went too far. Next time she hits you, remember to dodge.¡± ¡°It pains me to see you get hit. I was thinking about hitting back just now, but I¡¯ve never hit anyone, I wouldn¡¯t even know where to start.¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, am I too useless? Is that why you have always been reluctant to marry me?¡± Qi Yunfan felt both moved and distressed, ¡°What are you talking about, how could you be useless? You¡¯ve offered an entire building for me to use, and you even agreed to help get an invitation letter. You¡¯re capable, and you have good character. Why would I not want to marry you?¡± Wen Nianyou brightened, ¡°Really? You¡¯re willing to marry me? When shall we get married then?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Qi Hospital still owes a lot of money because of the incidentst time, and my father has been detained by the police because of it. Once I fill the gaps in Qi Hospital¡¯s finances and my father is released, we¡¯ll get married.¡± Understanding the situation, Wen Nianyou took the initiative, ¡°Although it was Chuyi who deceived me, I still hold some responsibility for the Qi Hospital situation. Let¡¯s pay back the money together and try to get Uncle Qi out sooner.¡± ¡°Youyou, you really are the best girl in the world! I am so lucky to have met you,¡± Qi Yunfan genuinely thought so at that moment, feeling fortunate that he had heeded his mother¡¯s advice and gotten together with Wen Nianyou. Chapter 137 - 137 137 Let Her Pay a Hundred Million Deposit ?Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Let Her Pay a Hundred Million Deposit First Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Let Her Pay a Hundred Million Deposit First Ye Chuyi visited Lady Wen and then drove to Jungle Pharmaceutical. Su Shan stood in front of the desk and reported to her, ¡°Boss, the renovation of Golden Sand Beach number six has encountered an obstacle. The other party ims to be from Yunduan Hospital and says that building is theirs; they insist on going in to renovate.¡± ¡°Our renovation team stopped their people, but likewise, their people have also stopped ours. Now no one can enter, and we¡¯re at a stalemate.¡± Ye Chuyi had already heard from Qi Yunfan that the name of the new hospital he was opening was Yunduan Hospital. She just didn¡¯t expect that it would be using her building. When Lady Wen sold the building, because the price for the entire building was too high and she was anxious to sell it, finding no suitable buyer, Ye Chuyi saw her anxiety and stepped in to take it off her hands. She didn¡¯t expect the building to still have issues. ¡°Call the police, let them deal with the people trying to seize the building. We must not let them go in to renovate.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± ¡°When is the medicinal industry event scheduled?¡± ¡°Director Cong has set it for the neenth of next month. By then, our new medication will have been on the market for just a month, and thetest feedback can be showcased to the various hospitals and enterprises at the event.¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s eptable. Show me the invitations before they are sent out, and I will decide on the quotas for the hospitals and enterprises.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± In the evening, Su Shan reported again, ¡°Boss, the problem with Golden Sand Beach number six has been resolved; the other party¡¯s people have withdrawn.¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat surprised. Resolved so easily? But presumably, it was because Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t produce the property deed, and Qi Yunfan realized he had been tricked again, so he ordered the withdrawal. ¡°Boss, here are the invitations for next month¡¯s medicinal industry event; I¡¯ve brought a few samples for you to review.¡± ¡°Leave them there for now, I¡¯ll look at themter.¡± ¡°Boss, someone has been calling all afternoon, insisting on renting the Golden Sand Beach number six building. She also said the building was originally hers and that she has the right of first refusal to lease it. She sounds crazy.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s pen paused¡ªit was Wen Nianyou. Her gaze turned slightly cold as she said indifferently, ¡°If she wants to rent, she can, but Golden Sand Beach is worth its weight in gold, and the location of our building is even better. So, the monthly rent will be two million from her, with a minimum lease of ten years, and she must first pay a deposit of one hundred million.¡± Su Shan replied as Ye Chuyi had instructed, and after that, there were no more phone calls. Outside the VIP ward of Dome Hospital. Wen Nianyou hung up the phone, scornfully cursing, ¡°What a pauper, acting like they¡¯ve never seen money. A hundred million for a deposit, why not just rob a bank! The building was obviously vacant before, and now that I want to use it, they have to use it too¡ªit¡¯s like they¡¯re deliberately provoking me!¡± Lin Yueqin spoke softly from the side, ¡°Miss, keep your voice down, don¡¯t let others hear you. It¡¯s just a hundred million for a deposit, right? When you sold the building, it seems you got more than three hundred million, so just ask Madam for a hundred million, and you¡¯re set, right?¡± ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t asked her? She said all the money went to Wen Xingye for business, and it¡¯s all gone!¡± ¡°Ah? What will you do? If Qi Yunfan finds out that building isn¡¯t yours, he might be disappointed. Will he still marry you then?¡± ¡°We naturally can¡¯t let Qi Yunfan know about this, and even if he finds out, it must be after I¡¯ve married into the Qi Family!¡± ¡°How could he not find out? Didn¡¯t you say that the other party called the police this afternoon?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling the police? With Qi Yunfan, he¡¯ll believe whatever I say. Besides, I¡¯ve already taken control of their renovation team; now they all follow my orders.¡± ¡°Miss, you really are capable. You resolved such a critical situation so easily!¡± Wen Nianyou was somewhatcent, ¡°Hmph, I offered them money, but they didn¡¯t want it, so they can¡¯t me me for taking it over for free!¡± ¡°Once Qi Yunfan has finished the renovations, the other party can only ept my offer to lease, with no choice but to swallow a mute loss.¡± ¡°And by then, the rent will be whatever I say because they won¡¯t be able to lease it to anyone else either.¡± Lin Yueqin hadn¡¯t expected her to resort to fait apli. ¡°Could this really work?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course it will work! I¡¯ve checked; thepany that bought this building is an unremarkable smallpany, and I¡¯ve never even heard of the owner¡¯s name. It¡¯s someone without any backing. How could such a person possiblypete with me?¡± Chapter 138 - 138 138 The Collapse of Wen Xingyes Good ?Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Copse of Wen Xingye¡¯s Good Husband Image Chapter 138: Chapter 138: The Copse of Wen Xingye¡¯s Good Husband Image In the evening, after getting off work, Ye Chuyi got into Cong Ningyuan¡¯s car with him. They had a dinner engagement at Phoenix Winery tonight, and though eating was secondary, the main purpose was to discuss a coboration. The mood at the dinner was especially rxed, which made the negotiation for cooperation much smoother. Towards the end of the dinner, Ye Chuyi excused herself to the restroom. Upon leaving the restroom, she unexpectedly ran into someone¡ªWen Xingye. Wen Xingye, a middle-aged man, was well-maintained with lustrous ck hair and a refined and stable demeanor. Although there were slight wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, they were overshadowed by his handsome features, which still exuded charm. He was wearing a bespoke suit, and Ye Chuyi had heard from Lin Yueqin that each of Wen Xingye¡¯s outfits were worth over one hundred thousand, and he never wore anything of low quality. With diamond cufflinks, a Rolex Gold Watch, and an Herm¨¨s belt, he radiated the aura of a sessful man from head to toe. And sessful men often have another kind of ¡°decoration¡±¡ªlovers. At that moment, Wen Xingye was embracing a young girl in his arms, who had a delicate appearance and fair skin, looking at Wen Xingye with adoration and reverence. She even dared to kiss Wen Xingye on the cheek, a clear statement of her im over him, despite Ye Chuyi¡¯s gaze. However, Wen Xingye immediately pushed her away, because he too had seen Ye Chuyi. Normally, Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t meddle in others¡¯ affairs, but Wen Xingye was different, this was something she couldn¡¯t ignore. She spoke coldly, ¡°Mr. Wen, what a coincidence to see you here. Lady Wen is still hospitalized, is this appropriate?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face changed, ¡°It¡¯s just socializing for business, don¡¯t think too much into it.¡± ¡°Manye to Phoenix Winery for business socializing, but it¡¯s rare to see someone like you, with a wife in the hospital, embracing a young girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just for socializing. My rtionship with my wife is very good; she is my only one,¡± Wen Xingye said quite seriously. ¡°And you are aware that my wife is in the hospital, so I hope you don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her, otherwise, it could worsen her condition.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at the girl, whose face had turned pale, and said lightly, ¡°Youngdy, he¡¯s married, with a daughter about your age. Why bother yourself?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes reddened slightly, and she ran off covering her face. Wen Xingye wanted to leave as well, but Ye Chuyi blocked his path. Wen Xingye was annoyed, ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I just want to remind Mr. Wen that you have a family, a wife, and it would be better if incidents like today¡¯s don¡¯t happen again. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me. I told you it was just for business socializing, and I have no interest in other women. So, it¡¯s best you don¡¯t spread rumors and affect our rtionship.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better change the way you socialize, otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t say something in front of your wife.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°What, Mr. Wen, are you unwilling to change?¡± Wen Xingye clenched his teeth, ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future. This was just an ident.¡± ¡°Good, then please, Mr. Wen.¡± Saying so, Ye Chuyi stepped aside. Wen Xingye gave her a deep look and left. But Ye Chuyi stood still, unmoving for a long time. She knew that Lady Wen had married below her status. It was said that Lady Wen¡¯s family was very influential, and although they were frustrated with her for refusing an arranged marriage to wed a poor man, they still doted on their daughter. Hence, at her wedding, they gave her a substantial dowry. Over the years, Lady Wen had continually sold her dowry to support Wen Xingye¡¯s business ventures. Wen Xingye had always presented himself as a caring and gentle husband. He treated Lady Wen with utmost care, alwaysplying with her wishes and being attentive to every detail. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t even allow the maids like Lin Yueqin to cook or doundry for Lady Wen; he would wash her clothes by hand, and whatever she wanted to eat, he would research recipes all night long to prepare it for her the next day himself. He said that no one could put as much heart into it as he could, and he wanted Lady Wen to have the very best food. Chapter 139 - 139 139 My Madam Im Here to Send You Off ?Chapter 139: Chapter 139: My Madam, I¡¯m Here to Send You Off Chapter 139: Chapter 139: My Madam, I¡¯m Here to Send You Off Lin Yueqin had more than once said sourly in front of Ye Chuyi that Lady Wen was truly blessed by good fortune. Born into the role of a young mistress, others were destined only to serve her. Even Wen Xingye, tall and handsome, a top student from a prestigious university, went as far as to cook soup just to win her favor. ¡°If any other woman had married Wen Xingye, she¡¯d be too busy waiting on him to even think of having him wash clothes and cook,¡± she said. In Lin Yueqin¡¯s words, of course, there was a hint of envy¡ªfor she could only marry the security guard Shi Youjin. But her sour remarks also proved that Wen Xingye was wholeheartedly good to Lady Wen. Men who could do what he did were few and far between. Thus, Ye Chuyi had always believed that Lady Wen had married a good man. Her defiance of her parents¡¯ wishes, her refusal to enter into an arranged marriage, and marrying a man who loved her seemed like the right decision. But unexpectedly, Wen Xingye was fooling around outside. Ye Chuyi¡¯s emotions wereplicated. The dinner party had ended, and Cong Ningyuan came over to look for her, ¡°Why are you standing here alone? What happened?¡± ¡°I just ran into an acquaintance.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The husband of my mother¡¯s employer.¡± ¡°What about him? Did he bully you? Do you want me to stand up for you?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I saw him embracing a girl. I don¡¯t know whether I should tell his wife or not. His wife just had cranial surgery and is still very weak.¡± ¡°Then perhaps it¡¯s better not to say anything for now. What if she can¡¯t handle the shock and her condition worsens?¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t tell her, she continues to be kept in the dark. Is that really a good thing for her?¡± ¡°When she¡¯s nearly recovered, you might find a chance to hint at it to her.¡± ¡°It seems that¡¯s all I can do.¡± ¡°Stop thinking about it. It¡¯s gettingte; we should leave. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Ye Chuyi was about to nod when a cold voice behind her interrupted, ¡°No trouble, President Cong. I¡¯ll take my wife home.¡± Ye Chuyi stiffened slightly, slowly turning her head to see Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s handsome yet icy face. She was somewhat surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I had a social engagement tonight, I sent you a message. Didn¡¯t you see it?¡± Ye Chuyi indeed hadn¡¯t seen it, as she habitually forgot that she still had a husband. Sheng Tingyuan stared at her indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± Ye Chuyi could feel his displeasure and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡± She looked at Cong Ningyuan, ¡°President Cong, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Cong Ningyuan nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Chuyi left the winery with Sheng Tingyuan. When getting into the car, it was still Sheng Tingyuan who opened and closed the car door for her, not forgetting the incident where she caught her hand, even in his displeasure. During the ride home, both sat in the backseat. Ye Chuyi wanted to exin that there was nothing between her and Cong Ningyuan. However, seeing Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s indifferent face, she felt that exining might be rather superfluous. Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s unhappiness wasn¡¯t because he liked her but because he didn¡¯t want her to be involved in messy rumors that could affect his and thepany¡¯s reputation. Outside the window, heavy rain fell in torrents, quickly blurring her vision. But, for the first time, Ye Chuyi felt that the rain didn¡¯t seem as cheerful as before. Even the usual belief that rainy days brought good luck seemed to have been broken. She didn¡¯t seem to have any good luck today! No, on some level, stumbling upon Wen Xingye and that girl could also be considered a stroke of luck. After returning home, the two didn¡¯t speak, each went to wash up and then retreated to their own rooms to sleep. The next day, Ye Chuyi got up to find that Sheng Tingyuan was not there. She asked Auntie Wang, ¡°Where is he?¡± Auntie Wang had sensed something was off between the two the night before; she thought they had argued, ¡°The young master left early in the morning, Madam. Did he make you angry again? You can tell Madam, she will speak to the young master.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°He didn¡¯t upset me; it¡¯s probably me who upset him.¡± After breakfast, Ye Chuyi went to Dome. Upon entering her office, she saw more than a dozen boxes of choctes on the desk. She asked her assistant, ¡°Qianqian, did you buy these for me?¡± The assistant was somewhat puzzled, ¡°Doctor Anxin, didn¡¯t you buy these yourself?¡± Chapter 140 - 140 140 Lady Wen Invited Me ?Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Lady Wen Invited Me Chapter 140: Chapter 140 Lady Wen Invited Me Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it!¡± ¡°But the package was delivered yesterday evening, and your name was on it, so I just put it on your desk.¡± Ye Chuyi picked up the chocte and looked at it, ¡°It¡¯s the brand I usually eat, strange, who bought it for me?¡± This brand of chocte wasn¡¯t cheap, sending her more than a dozen boxes was quite the gesture of good will, one that required gratitude. So, she asked everyone who might have sent it. The result was that everyone said they hadn¡¯t sent it. Now, there was only one possibility left. Ye Chuyi opened her phone and stared at the chat interface with Sheng Tingyuan for a while before finally sending a message, ¡°Received the choctes, thank you.¡± She waited for a long time, but there was no response from the other side. Ye Chuyi felt that he might still be angry. After thinking about it, she had no choice but to send another message, ¡°I have nothing going on with Cong Ningyuan.¡± Still, there was no response from the other side. Ye Chuyi sighed, turned off her phone, and didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. In the afternoon, Lady Wen was discharged from the hospital. She sent a message to Ye Chuyi, inviting her to the Wen Family¡¯s home for dinner that evening. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect Lady Wen to invite her. She felt a small flutter of excitement in her heart. She went to the mall to pick out a gift for Lady Wen and also bought some ginseng from an old, reputable traditional medicine shop. At dusk, she went to the Wen Family¡¯s home with the gifts. But as soon as she entered the vi¡¯s gate, she was stopped by Lin Yueqin. ¡°You little beast, what are you doing here again? How many times have I told you? The Wen Family is a family of the wealthy and well-to-do, not a ce for someone of your status toe and go as you please. Get out at once!¡± ¡°Lady Wen invited me here. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go ask.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s expression froze. Lady Wen had invited her? What was Lady Wen nning? Why had she suddenly be close to Ye Chuyi? Could it be that she discovered something? No, this cannot be allowed! Ye Chuyi must not be allowed to dine with Lady Wen! ¡°Madam has just been discharged from the hospital and is still very weak. She needs to rest. How can you be so inconsiderate? She invited you to dinner just to be polite, and you actually took it seriously?¡± Lin Yueqin pushed her out, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth, Madam didn¡¯t ask me to prepare any table settings for you. There¡¯s no ce for you at dinner! Tonight is a family¡¯s warm time to eat dinner, even I¡¯m not allowed at the table. What business is it of yours?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if I don¡¯t eat dinner. Lady Wen was discharged today. What¡¯s wrong with me paying her a visit? Is that not allowed?¡± Ye Chuyi also pushed her back, ¡°Get out of the way, don¡¯t block me.¡± Lin Yueqin instantly became furious, ¡°You little beast, have you turned against me, daring toy your hands on me? I will not let you off!¡± She raised her hand to p Ye Chuyi, but Ye Chuyi was quicker. She grabbed her hand and shoved her back, ¡°You want to hit me again? Lin Yueqin, have you forgotten, I have grown up, I am now taller and stronger than you. If you want to get physical, you¡¯d better think twice, otherwise, be careful not to break your own wrist.¡± ¡°Well then, you have gotten bold enough to threaten your own mother now! There is no daughter more unfilial than you in this world! Get out of here now!¡± She was still ranting when a car drove in. The car window rolled down, and the faces of Wen Xingye and his daughter Wen Nianyou appeared. Both of their expressions changed upon seeing Ye Chuyi. Especially Wen Xingye, seeing Ye Chuyi reminded him of the scene fromst night when she caught and questioned him, because of her, he had a sleepless night filled with worry and nightmares, constantly fearing that Ye Chuyi had told his wife aboutst night¡¯s events. He frowned and suppressed the unease in his heart, asking, ¡°What are you two arguing about at the front gate? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was cool, ¡°Madam invited me to have dinner. I also came to visit her since she was discharged today, but your servant is blocking me from entering.¡± Wen Xingye looked at Lin Yueqin, ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Yueqin quickly said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case at all. Madam didn¡¯t invite her at all. She has no shame and came on her own initiative!¡± ¡°Tonight¡¯s dinner is only prepared for your family of three, there¡¯s no one else. If Madam truly invited her, why wouldn¡¯t she instruct me to prepare more food?¡± ¡°Sir, she is my daughter, and I know her best. She is lying. Please don¡¯t believe her!¡± Chapter 141 - 141 141 The Invitation is Snatched Away ?Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Invitation is Snatched Away Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Invitation is Snatched Away Nianyou sneered, ¡°Oh, Chuyi, why do you always lie? That¡¯s not a good habit, you have to change it! When did my mom ever invite you to our house for dinner? Can someone like you, a servant¡¯s daughter, even sit at the same table with us?¡± ¡°Even if my mom did invite you, wouldn¡¯t you refuse? You can¡¯t possibly think you¡¯re equal to us, right? Why are you so clueless?¡± ¡°Dad, Chuyi must be so envious of my life, she probably wants to be your daughter as well. At every opportunity, she¡¯s so eager to cozy up to mom. Actually, mom finds her quite annoying, but she¡¯s never said anything out of respect for Aunt Lin.¡± Wen Xingye was worried about not finding a good excuse to send Ye Chuyi away, and upon hearing Wen Nianyou say this, hemented, ¡°If your mom finds her annoying, then send her away. She just got out of the hospital, don¡¯t let her get upset over such trivial matters.¡± After he spoke, he closed the car window and drove into the vi. Empowered by the male master¡¯smand, Lin Yueqin became very arrogant, ¡°Did you hear that? Mr. Wen said Madam finds you annoying and told me to send you away! How thick-skinned are you to still be hanging around here?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t truly believe that Lady Wen¡¯s dinner invitation was mere politeness, but since she couldn¡¯t even enter the vi¡¯s gate, she had no choice but to give up. As she turned to leave, the gift she was carrying was snatched away by Lin Yueqin. Ye Chuyi¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s not for you!¡± ¡°I know, you brought something for Madam because you¡¯re embarrassed toe for a meal uninvited. I¡¯ll ept it on Madam¡¯s behalf and will give it to herter. At least she¡¯ll know that you appreciate her kindness, and you¡¯re thoughtful enough to bring a gift.¡± Lin Yueqin then called out to another servant, ¡°Tian Ma, keep these things and show them to Madam.¡± Tian Ma took the gifts, standing to the side, somewhat timidly, not saying a word. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t say anything more; she couldn¡¯t see Madam, but as long as the gifts reached her, it was fine. She turned to leave again, but with one step out, her shoulder bag was snatched by Lin Yueqin. She clenched her hand, ¡°Lin Yueqin, is this ever going to end? Are you seriously trying to take my canvas bag too?¡± Lin Yueqin ignored her, rummaged through the bag for a while, and then suddenly burst into joy, ¡°Hahaha, you really have it in your bag! Perfect!¡± Ye Chuyi frowned and watched as Lin Yueqin took three invitations to a medical conference out of her bag. She finally understood why Lin Yueqin was after her bag; it must have been Nianyou¡¯s doing. Ye Chuyi snatched her bag back and extended her hand toward Lin Yueqin, ¡°Give the invitations back to me. They¡¯re useless to you.¡± ¡°They¡¯re useless to me, but they¡¯re useful to Youyou!¡± Lin Yueqin tucked the three exquisitely made gold-embossed invitations into her bosom, holding them like precious treasures, ¡°So you¡¯re indeed Cong Zong¡¯s mistress, aren¡¯t you? Only someone like that could get her hands on something like this. And those designer clothes you¡¯re wearing, they weren¡¯t bought by him, were they?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Give the invitations back to me now, don¡¯t force me to get physical.¡± Fearing that Ye Chuyi would snatch them back, Lin Yueqin turned and walked away, instructing Tian Ma as she went, ¡°Hurry up and close the gate, don¡¯t let her in!¡± Tian Ma, somewhat intimidated by her, quickly obliged, closing the gate and leaving Ye Chuyi outside the vi. Seeing that Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t get in at all, Lin Yueqin turned back to Tian Ma and took the items from her hands, ¡°That little wretch couldn¡¯t possibly have brought anything decent, don¡¯t show it to Madam, or it might bring her bad luck. Right, Tian Ma?¡± Tian Ma hesitated, still looking at her, ¡°Yueqin, didn¡¯t Madam specifically tell us she was expecting guests tonight and asked us to prepare more food? Why would you tell Mr. Wen that¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yueqin shouted at her fiercely, ¡°What I say goes in this house! How dare a lowly servant like you question me? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m doing all this for Madam¡¯s sake? You have no brains at all!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± ¡°Useless fool, why aren¡¯t you getting back to work? Do you want me to do it myself?¡± ¡°No, no, no, you rest, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Chapter 142 - 142 142 Waiting for Me ?Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Waiting for Me? Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Waiting for Me? Dinner time had arrived, yet Lady Wen kept peering outside and didn¡¯t start eating. Everyone knew who she was waiting for, but everyone tacitly pretended not to know, and nobody mentioned Ye Chuyi. Finally, she had no choice but to sigh and said softly, ¡°It seems he won¡¯t being. He must have been held up by something!¡± After serving thest dish, the maid bowed and retreated to the kitchen with her head down. Normally at this time, Lin Yueqin would not allow her to show her face; it was always Lin Yueqin who served meals to Lady Wen and her family. However, today Lin Yueqin had forgotten her cellphone. Her phone was ced beside the kitchen sink at this moment. The maid nced outside, making sure Lin Yueqin wouldn¡¯t return, swiftly grabbed her phone, and entered the unlock code she had memorized long ago. It unlocked sessfully. Then, she found a phone number and memorized it. Afterward, she put the phone back at a distance as if nothing had happened. Time passed, and soon it was midnight. All was quiet in the Wen Family vi. In the servant¡¯s room, Lin Yueqin was already asleep. The maid took out her second phone and sent a message to the number she had memorized. Bay Vi District. Ye Chuyi was not feeling sleepy at all. It wasn¡¯t because Sheng Tingyuan hadn¡¯te home yet, but because she had received a text message. Wearing her pajamas, she stood in front of the balcony¡¯s ss door, looking down at the message: ¡°Give me ten million, and I¡¯ll tell you a secret, one that could change your life. If you don¡¯t deal with me, you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Ye Chuyi originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to this abrupt extortion message. But then it started to rain again. The window was open, and rainwater drifted in, wetting the cellphone. Is it luck? Ye Chuyi reached out, quietly catching the cold rainwater. Why is there so much rain in City A this year? It didn¡¯t seem to be like this in previous years. She began to doubt her own belief that rain brought her good luck. Downstairs, a Bentley pulled up and stopped at the entrance; Sheng Tingyuan got out of the car and looked up at her on the balcony. Ye Chuyi was somewhat surprised; she had thought he wouldn¡¯t being home tonight. However, his return didn¡¯t affect anything for her. She still stretched her hand out to catch the rain, her mind still pondered the extortion message, and her brain still wasn¡¯t the slightest bit sleepy. A momentter, footsteps were heard; Sheng Tingyuan came inside. He approached her and asked in a deep, indifferent voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s already one in the morning.¡± Ye Chuyi casually answered, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me next time. If I don¡¯te back, just go to sleep on your own.¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± Young Master, you¡¯re somewhat self-ttering. Sheng Tingyuan took hold of her wrist and drew her hand back inside: ¡°Stop ying with the rainwater. Haven¡¯t I said you should take care of your hands?¡± He took a towel from the balcony, dried her hands, and then wiped her phone wet with rainwater. Without meaning to, he saw the message on her cellphone. He asked casually, ¡°Received a scam message?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him seriously and said, ¡°This might not be a scam message.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°When it rains, I get lucky. I think this message is trying to help me.¡± ¡°So you want to give this person ten million?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She had always seemed intelligent, shrewd, agile, and sharp to him, but at that moment, Sheng Tingyuan thought she appeared somewhat foolish, naive like a child oblivious to the ways of the world. He didn¡¯t understand how someone as smart as her could believe such a message, but he was willing to indulge this trace of naivet¨¦. He pulled out his wallet from his pocket, took out a gold card, and ced it in her hand: ¡°You can try it and see if it really brings good luck.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him in shock: ¡°You¡¯re going to give me the ten million?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not stopping me? Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a scam?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s good luck?¡± ¡°I was guessing!¡± Chapter 143 - 143 143 The Good Luck of a Rainy Day is Broken ?Chapter 143: Chapter 143 The Good Luck of a Rainy Day is Broken Chapter 143: Chapter 143 The Good Luck of a Rainy Day is Broken Sheng Tingyuan looked at her extraordinarily vivid expression due to the shock, at her pretty eyes filled with disbelief, and inexplicably felt a little better. He had discovered that he had developed a little habit recently¡ªhe kind of enjoyed teasing her. The mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the other party sent another bank ount. Sheng Tingyuan took out his own phone and transferred money to the other party¡¯s ount. Ye Chuyi was startled and quickly pressed down on his hand to stop him from entering the password, ¡°What are you doing, why are you really transferring it?¡± Sheng Tingyuan was touched by her cold hand and was briefly stunned, then said, ¡°Next time, you are not allowed to y with rainwater.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not conducive to protecting the nerves in your hands.¡± Ye Chuyi was full of question marks, ¡°Is this the time to focus on this kind of thing?¡± Sheng Tingyuan removed her hand and entered the password. By the time Ye Chuyi realized it and looked down, the transfer was alreadyplete. She was dumbfounded, ¡°Are you¡­ the dumb son of andlord¡¯s family?¡± Sheng Tingyuanughed out loud, ¡°You are the first to call me dumb, it¡¯s quite novel.¡± Seeing that Ye Chuyi could stillugh it off, she was even more frustrated, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you can¡¯t do this, it¡¯s very easy for you to be deceived like this, is it really okay for you to inherit Shengshi Group?¡± Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but tap her forehead, ¡°Shengshi Group can only be inherited by me, no one else has the right.¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked out, ¡°It¡¯s half-past one, time to rest.¡± Unfortunately, Ye Chuyi felt even less sleepy now. She sat on the bed and sent a message to that number, ¡°The money has been transferred, what is the secret you wanted to tell?¡± However, the message sent was like a stone dropping into the sea, with no reply whatsoever from the other side. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but tap her own head, ¡°Rain is just a normal meteorological phenomenon, why did I believe it would bring good luck?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a clear scam? Now, I owe the young master five million.¡± ¡°No no no, maybe the transfer of arge amount takes longer to arrive, maybe the other party hasn¡¯t received the money yet?¡± ¡°Right, let¡¯s wait a bit longer, I will definitely have good luck on a rainy day.¡± An hourter. The other party finally sent another message. The mobile phone vibrated, and Ye Chuyi¡¯s spirit also jolted, she hurriedly opened the message, ¡°Transfer me another ten million, and I will tell you the secret.¡± Ye Chuyi held her phone, her heart sinking. It was still raining outside, the rain was getting heavier, but she no longer believed. She sat silently for a long time, finally got out of bed, and went to Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bedroom. Sheng Tingyuan, half asleep and half awake, saw someone standing in front of his bed, her long hair draped over, wearing a white dress, silent, immobile. He was startled, and most of his sleepiness dissipated. When he recognized it was Ye Chuyi, he breathed a sigh of relief. He sat up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chuyi struggled to speak, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, I¡¯ve been deceived.¡± Sheng Tingyuan reacted as calmly as if he heard her say ¡°I¡¯ve eaten,¡± he patted the empty space beside him, ¡°Come here.¡± Ye Chuyi climbed onto his bed, sat beside him, and showed him the text message on her phone, ¡°This person is asking me for another ten million, he is indeed a swindler. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because I was superstitious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault, you weren¡¯t being superstitious.¡± ¡°I will repay this five million to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Ye Chuyi bowed her head and said no more. After a while, Sheng Tingyuan heard a faint sobbing sound; when he touched her face, it was wet. ¡°It¡¯s just five million, why cry? If it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone, we still have more at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of the five million.¡± ¡°Then what is it because of?¡± ¡°Because¡­ my magic of having good luck when it rains failed.¡± Ye Chuyi felt exceptionally distressed, ever since that rainy day when she met her brother at the age of eight, rain had be her most anticipated and favorite weather. Although her brother disappearedter, the good luck he brought her still appeared on every rainy day. It was also on a rainy day that she met her mentor An Huadong and her first angel investor. With their help, she was able to establish Jungle Pharmaceutical and realized the dream she had cherished since she was eight years old. But now, the good luck was broken, and thest illusion of her brother was gone. Chapter 144 - 144 144 Wen Nianyou is Blackmailed and ?Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Wen Nianyou is ckmailed and Extorted Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Wen Nianyou is ckmailed and Extorted Ye Chuyi waspletely unable to control her tears as they fell inrge droplets,nding on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s hands. While wiping his hands, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sheng Tingyuan wrapped his arms around her shoulder and pressed her into his embrace, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Wasn¡¯t it me who willingly transferred the money? It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s my loss, not yours, so your magic for good luck on rainy days hasn¡¯t disappeared.¡± ¡°And besides, how do you know that this is definitely a bad thing?¡± ¡°It might also be a good thing, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know where the good part lies yet.¡± ¡°Stop crying, okay?¡± When Ye Chuyi was embraced by him, she tensed up. From her childhood to adulthood, no one had ever held her this way, and for the first time in her life, she felt the warmth and solidity of an embrace. She was somewhat at a loss, yet reluctant to leave such warmth. However, the warmer his embrace, the more frightened she became. She feared that he would discover she was a fake heiress, and one day, when he found out she was just the daughter of a servant, would he regret having held her? Would he scold her coldly for her shamelessness? Sheng Tingyuan felt her stiffness, and truth be told, he was a bit stiff as well. In the moment he had hugged her, his body reacted before his brain could contemte his actions; by the time he became conscious of it, she was already in his arms. However, since he was already hugging her, he did not let go. He patted her back, silentlyforting her until she fell asleep, and only then did he stop. He cradled her head and gently ced it on the pillow and then covered her with the nket. Outside the window, the heavy rain continued to pour relentlessly, as though wanting to submerge the whole world or as if trying to tell something to a girl who believed it had magic. Unfortunately, the girl couldn¡¯t hear it. Sheng Tingyuan looked at the sleeping face beside him, feeling slightly confused at the bottom of his heart. Was it because they were married? Why did he think she was bing more beautiful? He hadn¡¯t felt this way when he saw her twice three years ago. He gently took her hand and examined it carefully, making sure that the red mark from being caught in the car door hadpletely disappeared before letting her hand go. The night passed swiftly. In the morning, Ye Chuyi woke up to find that the rain outside had stopped. Looking at the big red wedding quilt covering her, she remembered the events of the previous night. It seemed¡­ that she had been lulled to sleep by Sheng Tingyuan. It really must have been difficult for him. Not only was he inexplicably tricked out of five million in the middle of the night, but he also had to sacrifice his own sleep tofort her to sleep. Fortunately, there was no one by her side when she awoke. Otherwise, she would probably feel very awkward. She got out of bed to wash up and then went downstairs for breakfast. Auntie Wang saw hering down and said, ¡°Madam, the young master asked me to tell you he had to leave early for some business.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It¡¯s good that he left. Hopefully, the young master leaves every day. Ye Chuyi ate the sumptuous breakfast and said to Auntie Wang, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the wedding quilt in the master bedroom been removed? It¡¯s been two days; it should be taken down by now?¡± Otherwise, it felt as if they were ready for the nuptial chamber at any time. ¡°Madam, the wedding quilt needs to be kept for three days before it can be removed. It¡¯s only the second day; there¡¯s one more day!¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a custom?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, this is called ¡®Lian San Chao,¡¯ which symbolizes good fortune and happiness for the newlyweds.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± ¡­ At the Wen Family vi. Wen Nianyou dragged Lin Yueqin to the garden, her face a mix of terror and anger, ¡°What¡¯s going on, besides us, why does someone else know I¡¯m not Lady Wen¡¯s daughter!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s hair stood on end, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Someone knows you are my real mother!¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face turned deathly pale, as she tightly grasped Wen Nianyou¡¯s hand, ¡°Besides our family, no one else could possibly know! Who else is there? Who else!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?! How would I know who it is! Last night, someone sent me a message, asking for money! I only just saw the message this morning!¡± Wen Nianyou handed her phone to Lin Yueqin to show her, and the text message read: ¡°I know you are not Lady Wen¡¯s daughter, you are the child of Lin Yueqin, and I also know who Lady Wen¡¯s real daughter is. If you want me to keep the secret, give me five million. If you don¡¯t pay, everything you have now will disappear.¡± Lin Yueqin was startled, shaking slightly, ¡°Who? Who knows our secret?¡± Chapter 145 - 145 145 The Maid Who Pretends to be a Weakling ?Chapter 145: Chapter 145 The Maid Who Pretends to be a Weakling Chapter 145: Chapter 145 The Maid Who Pretends to be a Weakling On the second floor of the Wen Family vi, Tian Mama hid by the window, watching the mother and daughter whispering secretly in the garden outside the window. At this moment, Lin Yueqin, who was usually extremely arrogant, had a look of terror on her face and was as pale as death, resembling a startled bird, looking around in every direction. Wen Nianyou, even more arrogant than her, also appeared angry and flustered, clenching her phone tightly and whispering something to Lin Yueqin. Tian Mama couldn¡¯t hear their voices at all, but she still knew the entire content of their conversation. They had always been very cautious, making sure to avoid others during their talks, and most of the time their conversation was quite cryptic. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t know that she, an inconspicuous maid, could read lips. Ye Chuyi had already transferred five million dors, which she now regretted, feeling that she had asked for too little. She had thought that Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t very wealthy, believing five million to be an extortionate amount, but since the other party paid so readily, she certainly couldn¡¯t tell her so easily. Of course, no matter how much money Ye Chuyi gave, she wasn¡¯t going to reveal the secret for the time being. At the very least, she would wait until she had milked Wen Nianyou and Lin Yueqin dry. Meanwhile, the mother and daughter in the garden were still ming each other. Wen Nianyou felt a chill run down her spine, her eyes burning with fury as if she wanted to eat someone alive, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, how could such a big secret have been exposed? Are you trying to kill me, you want to kill me!¡± Lin Yueqin was no less terrified, ¡°How could I possibly let others know about this? I¡¯ve never told anyone, wouldn¡¯t that be asking for death? Could it be that you let something slip in front of friends while you were out having fun?¡± ¡°Have I gone mad? Would I go out and talk about the kind of thing that could get me killed? I wouldn¡¯t dare even to mention it!¡± Wen Nianyou surveyed the entire vi, ¡°Could there be someone in the house who has glimpsed our secret?¡± ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve already chased away that servant who said that little bastard looked like Lady Wen, and anyone else who would know? I just got rid of onest month who said we were too close and looked like mother and daughter.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there still one left?¡± ¡°Tian Qiugui?¡± Lin Yueqin thought for a while and shook her head, ¡°Impossible, she¡¯s just a brainless idiot, who only knows how to work her head off all day, can barely speak properly, how could she have the ability to ckmail you.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s her or not, we¡¯ll know if we ask, right? Better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go!¡± As she spoke, Wen Nianyou walked towards the vi. Lin Yueqin followed her in, and they found Tian Mama in the study on the third floor. She was kneeling on the ground, wiping the floor with a bucket of water next to her, the floor was spotlessly clean and shining, while the water in the bucket had turned ck. Because she had been doing heavybor all year round, her finger joints were thick, her hands rough, and since she was often bullied by Lin Yueqin, she wasn¡¯t well-fed, making her look particrly frail. But, over the years, she never thought to resist, was honest and slow-witted, always nodding and bowing, and never onceined to Lady Wen. That¡¯s why she was still working in the Wen Family, because Lin Yueqin needed someone to do the chores, and after chasing all the other servants away, all the work fell to her alone. The door to the study closed and then was locked from the inside. Tian Qiugui knew the main show was about to begin. She bowed her waist, got up from the floor, and spoke with utmost respect, ¡°Miss, do you need to use the study? I¡¯ve finished wiping it.¡± Her reply was a vicious kick. Wen Nianyou unceremoniously knocked the just-risen Tian Qiugui back to the ground, her voice sharp, ¡°Speak up, was it you?!¡± Tian Qiugui, in severe pain, curled up on the ground, a look of shock on her face, ¡°Miss, what are you talking about? Is the floor not clean enough? I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I¡¯ll wipe it again right away.¡± Lin Yueqin lifted the bucket and poured most of the dirty water directly over her head, ¡°Still denying it? It was you who sent the threatening text to Miss!¡± Tian Qiugui, drenched and unable to open her eyes, crawled up after a while, pleading on her knees, ¡°I didn¡¯t, Miss, how dare I threaten you? I never went to school, I can¡¯t read, Miss, I can¡¯t send texts.¡± Chapter 146 - 146 146 The Message Stuck in the Throat ?Chapter 146: Chapter 146: The Message Stuck in the Throat Chapter 146: Chapter 146: The Message Stuck in the Throat Wen Nianyou said fiercely, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re just pretending? Give me your phone to check!¡± Trembling, Tian Qiugui pulled out her phone from her pocket and handed it over with both hands. Wen Nianyou, deeming her dirty, motioned for Lin Yueqin to take it. Lin Yueqin took her basic phone, flipped through it, and found nothing¡ªnot even a person who had called or texted her. Only then did Lin Yueqin remember that although Tian Qiugui had been married when she was young, her husband had died, and she ended up working as a maid for others. She had no children and hardly any rtives. She desperately needed a job to support herself and a ce to stay, and Lady Wen, kind-hearted, had taken her in, paying her a sry of fifteen thousand a month, covering her food and lodging, even providing her with clothes and shoes for all seasons. Therefore, even with the amount of bullying and scolding she endured, Tian Qiugui put up with it all¡ªshe had nowhere else to go if she left here. Lin Yueqin shook her head at Wen Nianyou: ¡°Miss, it¡¯s probably not her. She¡¯s a lonely old woman with one foot in the grave; she doesn¡¯t have much use for so much money.¡± Wen Nianyou also felt it wasn¡¯t her because seeing Tian Qiugui¡¯s pathetic state, she didn¡¯t seem to have the guts to threaten her. But if not her, then who could it be? The text message was like a fishbone in her throat, and she feared Lady Wen discovering it. Without dy, she left the study to stay close to Lady Wen. If someone were to send word to Lady Wen, she wanted to intercept it immediately. Yet, when she checked Lady Wen¡¯s phone, she was surprised to see that Ye Chuyi¡¯s number, which had been saved earlier, was now missing, and even the WeChat ount was gone. She found it strange¡ªwho had deleted it? Lady Wen loved Ye Chuyi so much; it couldn¡¯t have been her doing. Could it be Wen Xingye? But why would Wen Xingye delete all contact information of Ye Chuyi? Never mind, whatever the reason, it was a good thing in the end. She put down the phone and began massaging Lady Wen¡¯s back and legs. When she heard Lady Wen say she was thirsty, she brought her a cup of water, the temperature adjusted just right¡ªneither too cold nor too hot, so it could be drunk straight away. Lady Wen smiled, ¡°Youyou is so thoughtful, such a filial child. You¡¯ve even adjusted the water temperature perfectly; you really are mommy¡¯s little padded jacket.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right that I¡¯m filial to you. You¡¯ve been weakened by the surgery, and I want to spend more time with you. When you¡¯re fully recovered, I¡¯ll take you on a trip. My friends have recently been going to Thand to have fun¡ªI¡¯ll take you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not. If you want to go, go with your friends and have fun. There¡¯s nothing much at home, and I¡¯m quite alright; you don¡¯t have to stick by my side.¡± ¡°No, If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t either. I¡¯m not the kind who enjoys ying around too much. I mainly want to take you out to rx.¡± Wen Nianyou continued to sweet-talk her, and finally asked, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you would help me with sixty million? When can you transfer the money to me? I¡¯m also thinking of starting up thepany quickly, to get the best medicines for you.¡± Lady Wen took out a card, ¡°It¡¯s been prepared for you; go start yourpany.¡± Wen Nianyou was both surprised and delighted, ¡°Thank you, Mom! I truly love you so much!¡± ¡ª Jungle Pharmaceutical. Ye Chuyi sat in her office making a call, ¡°Ivy, check a phone number and a bank ount for me. I need to know who this person is; they¡¯ve scammed me out of five million.¡± Ivy, known for his straightforward and no-nonsense manner, uncharacteristically fell silent. After a while, he asked uncertainly, ¡°Boss, could you really be scammed out of money?¡± He knew all too well just how tightly she protected her assets. A night had passed since the incident, and Ye Chuyi¡¯s emotions had stabilized, ¡°Just a minor mishap. Go ahead and check.¡± ¡°Alright, boss, I¡¯m on it.¡± An hourter. Ivy replied, ¡°Boss, the phone number is unregistered, and there¡¯s no way to trace it, but I found the vendor who sold these phone numbers. It¡¯ll take some time to track down all the people who bought them.¡± ¡°Also, the bank ount you transferred money to is overseas, and the funds were transferred out immediately after they arrived. It was premeditated.¡± Chapter 147 - 147 147 Ye Jinyu is Your Aunt ?Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Ye Jinyu is Your Aunt Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Ye Jinyu is Your Aunt ¡°Boss, the person extorting you is in the country, in City A, while the one collecting the money is abroad. The final ount where the money ended up belongs to a person named Pang Yong, who is Chinese. I found he had a record of returning to the countryst year, but no criminal record,¡± Pang Yong? Apletely unfamiliar name¡ªYe Chuyi was certain she had never heard it before. She furrowed her brow, ¡°Is this just amon fraud? Why do I feel like the method used in this fraud is different from other cases I¡¯ve heard of?¡± ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t ordinary fraud, it¡¯s extortion specifically targeting you. The usual tactics of fraud aren¡¯t like this, you must have been marked by someone.¡± ¡°Keep investigating, don¡¯t overlook any clues.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss. However, Boss, you shouldn¡¯t transfer any more money to them. Try to talk to them more to fish for some information. Also, it would be best if you could make a phone call to them. That way, I can directly lock onto their location.¡± ¡°Do you think the scammer is an idiot? They don¡¯t answer anything I ask, and they even turned off their phone today. I can¡¯t get through at all.¡± Ye Chuyi said irritably, ¡°What am I keeping you and your team for if I get scammed and you can¡¯t help at all, yet tell me to contact the scammer myself? You¡¯re not getting a bonus this month!¡± Ivy shivered and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I¡¯m definitely going to find this scammer!¡± Indeed, I shouldn¡¯t talk too much. Every time I do, my bonus just flies away! Ye Chuyi hung up the phone without saying anything more. She still believed in Ivy¡¯s ability. If he couldn¡¯t find the person, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to find them either. Finding the person was just a matter of time, so she decided to give Ivy a little more time. A day quickly passed, and in the evening, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t get a call from Ivy but received a call from Sheng Tingyuan instead. His voice was low and his tone was t, ¡°It¡¯s a maid.¡± Ye Chuyi was perplexed, ¡°What maid?¡± ¡°The one who sent you a messagest night and scammed you out of five million, it¡¯s a maid.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found out.¡± Ye Chuyi could barely conceal her shock. Ivy hadn¡¯t found out yet, but Sheng Tingyuan had? ¡°How did you find out?¡± Sheng Tingyuan, however, didn¡¯t exin how he had found out, simply telling her, ¡°The maid¡¯s name is Tian Qiugui.¡± ¡°Tian Qiugui? Why does that name sound familiar?¡± ¡°You probably have heard of her before. This maid has been working at the Wen Family all along, and Lady Wen, your aunt, is Ye Jinyu.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised? Didn¡¯t you know that Ye Jinyu is your aunt?¡± ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know. But as a ¡°daughter¡± of the Ye Family, she couldn¡¯t afford to admit ignorance of such a fact. She was still reeling from the barrage of information and mechanically said, ¡°I¡¯m just shocked that a maid from my aunt¡¯s house would extort me.¡± Indeed, Lady Wen did bear some resemnce to Ye Zhengrong, and she had the surname Ye, even her name followed the same pattern as the Ye family brothers. Ye Canghai, Ye Zhengrong, Ye Jinyu. However, she had never heard Lady Wen mention her maiden home, nor did Lady Wen often visit there. At least, in Ye Chuyi¡¯s memory, Lady Wen had never returned to her maiden home, and her family from there had never visited the Wen Family residence. Lin Yueqin, who had been working at the Wen Family for many years, also had no idea who Lady Wen¡¯s family was. Hence, Ye Chuyi had never imagined that Lady Wen could be Ye Zhengrong¡¯s sister. Although the news was shocking, it wasn¡¯t the main issue. The crux of the matter was that she¡¯d finally realized who Tian Qiugui was¡ªthe very person who had been extorting her was none other than Tian Mama! How could it be? Why would it be her? In her memory, Tian Mama was timid and hardly dared to speak out loud. She was always extremely polite and eager to please everyone; she didn¡¯t resort to deception or sly tricks, focusing merely on her work. Even Lin Yueqin, who was so demanding, had once praised Tian Mama for being diligent and honest, someone dependable. Chapter 148 - 148 148 My Dad Extorted Your Dad ?Chapter 148: Chapter 148: My Dad Extorted Your Dad Chapter 148: Chapter 148: My Dad Extorted Your Dad Yesterday, Ye Chuyi had just seen Tian Ma at the Wen Family. She was treated as before, called and ordered about by Lin Yueqin, humbling herself before her, serving her withoutint, honestly to the point of seeming pitiable. Could it be because she had been squeezed too hard by Lin Yueqin that she wanted revenge, and that¡¯s why she extorted her, Lin Yueqin¡¯s daughter? Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s deep voice rose again, interrupting Ye Chuyi¡¯s chaotic thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ve found the person, the decision on how to deal with her is up to you. You can report her to the police or confront her yourself¡ªit¡¯s your choice.¡± ¡°The money has been transferred offshore many times already and can¡¯t be recovered. But it¡¯s not a big deal, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°But catching someone who harbors ill intentions towards you is not a loss. This time it was extortion, next time who knows what means they may use against you. Better to catch them early and avoid future trouble.¡± ¡°So, your magic of good fortune on rainy days hasn¡¯t disappeared, it really does exist and it¡¯s quite effective.¡± Ye Chuyi felt moved as she listened to him go on all at once. He must have done a lot behind the scenes, otherwise, it would not have been possible to find the person so quickly. No wonder he had left early this morning. ¡°Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Listening to his voice, Ye Chuyi felt a surge of unfamiliar emotions in her heart. Five million was from him, and he was the one who found the person. Yet, he showed no sign of seeking credit, treating it as though he had merely done something trivial. She asked him softly, ¡°How should I thank you?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t stand by my bed at midnight with your hair down and wearing a white dress staring at me.¡± Ye Chuyi, recallingst night¡¯s scene, took a moment to understand what he referred to, and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Sorry for scaring you, I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up. I just wanted to see if you were asleep.¡± When Sheng Tingyuan heard herugh, knowing that her mood had brightened, he took the initiative to inform her, ¡°I have a social engagement tonight and will return home veryte, don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± Ye Chuyi could have imed she hadn¡¯t waited for him the night before, but now, after he had helped her so much, she couldn¡¯t say it. Her voice dry, she said, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± ¡°Watch your hands, don¡¯t y with water when it¡¯s raining.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Chuyi felt that he was treating her like a child. It was a novel experience. After hanging up the phone, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t call the police after all; she nned to meet with Tian Ma herself first. Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang again. It was a call from Du Yu¡¯s son, Du Xiaoguang. Ye Chuyi answered immediately, ¡°Du Xiaoguang, what¡¯s happened?¡± ¡°I heard your father is going to be released from prison soon, right?¡± ¡°Yes, and I owe you thanks for your letter of forgiveness, he will be released tomorrow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I still haven¡¯t forgiven your father. I issued the letter of forgiveness to repay the kindness of the Ye Family, it has nothing to do with you.¡± While Du Xiaoguang¡¯s tone was still harsh, it was already much betterpared to the past when he would have cursed Ye Chuyi at the drop of a hat. ¡°I know you have always believed that your father didn¡¯t kill my father, but I can assure you, the murderer was indeed him.¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°You¡¯ve said that many times, but my father has also repeatedly stated that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡± His voice low, Du Xiaoguang confessed, ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve never told anyone.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Actually, before my father died, he threatened your father, extorted him, and demanded a million dors.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart sank slightly, ¡°Do you have evidence? There is no such record with the police.¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s no record with the police. Why would my father leave evidence of his extortion against your father? I was young then, and he didn¡¯t hide it from me, perhaps thinking I wouldn¡¯t remember.¡± Du Xiaoguang exhaled, ¡°This isn¡¯t something to be proud of, so I¡¯ve always kept it a secret for my father. Anyway, your father was convicted, there was no need to tell the police.¡± Chapter 149 - 149 149 The True Face of Mother Tian ?Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The True Face of Mother Tian Chapter 149: Chapter 149: The True Face of Mother Tian ¡°But now, things are different; your dad is getting out of prison, and I have to tell you this. He killed my dad because my dad tried to extort a million from him. It wasn¡¯t for no reason, as you think.¡± ¡°He really is a murderer, letting him out isn¡¯t a good thing!¡± Ye Chuyi felt this didn¡¯t make sense, ¡°My dad and your dad had absolutely no connection, they didn¡¯t even know each other. Why would he suddenly extort my dad? And for a million? My dad was just a security guard with a low sry; there¡¯s no way he coulde up with that much money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, I just remember, during that time, my dad was very excited every day, saying he was going to strike it rich. Maybe, your dad has some secret you don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°What secrets could a in and simple security guard possibly have?¡± ¡°How would I know? Anyway, I¡¯ve said what I should and even what I shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve said all there is to say, it¡¯s up to you now.¡± After speaking, Du Xiaoguang hung up the phone directly. Ye Chuyi gripped the phone tightly, standing there without moving for a long time. She didn¡¯t know how much truth there was in Du Xiaoguang¡¯s words, but it seemed he had no reason to nder his deceased father with the crime of extortion. The man was already dead, framing him for extortion made no sense and wasn¡¯t in line with Du Xiaoguang¡¯s usual behavior. Unless what he said was true. But she had never heard Shi Youjin mention this matter. If he really had been coerced into murder by extortion, that would be a very beneficial testament for reducing his sentence. So why wouldn¡¯t he speak of it? Ye Chuyi fell deep into thought. As if turned by fate¡¯s silent gears, eighteen years ago her father was extorted for a million, and eighteen yearster, she was being extorted for five million. Is there a connection between the two? Could Tian¡¯s mother actually know something? Sheng Tingyuan was right, her magic of good fortune on rainy days hadn¡¯t disappeared; the transfer of the five million was worthwhile. If he hadn¡¯t helped her transfer the five million, they wouldn¡¯t have investigated the person behind the number, they would have just dismissed it as spam. Ye Chuyi picked up her bag, left thepany, and drove to the Wen Family¡¯s vi. She didn¡¯t go inside; Lin Yueqin would stop her, and it was impossible to go in. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to go inside; she didn¡¯t want to alert anyone else this time. She waited beside a row of trash bins. After dinner every day, Tian¡¯s mother woulde here to throw away kitchen waste; such tasks were always done by her ¨C Lin Yueqin never did them. At seven-thirty, the in and honest figure appeared. Her back slightly hunched, she carried arge garbage bag in each hand, slowly walking towards this direction. When she saw Ye Chuyi standing by the trash bins, she paused slightly, then a look of surprise crossed her face, ¡°Xiaoyi, what are you doing here? Are you here to see Yueqin? Shall I call her for you?¡± Her tone was as always, with a hint of people-pleasing and not insignificant pauses between each sentence, as if she found it difficult tomunicate, struggling to interact with others. She didn¡¯t show any sign of a slip-up. Ye Chuyi looked at her intently, ¡°Tian¡¯s mother, I¡¯m not here to see her. I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Tian Qiugui looked even more surprised, ¡°To see me?¡± ¡°You took my five million but didn¡¯t tell me anything. You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m going to let this go, do you?¡± ¡°What five million, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Tian Qiugui said this and threw the trash into the trash bin, then turned and walked back at an unhurried pace. Ye Chuyi spoke faintly from behind her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still asking for ten million? I can give it to you, but you need to show some sincerity. Otherwise, I will have no choice but to call the police, and I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t be as easy to talk to as I am.¡± Tian Qiugui paused in her steps, and then she turned and headed in a different direction. Ye Chuyi followed her to the back of two lush, holly trees. Tian Qiugui turned around, a slight smile on her face as she looked at Ye Chuyi, ¡°This is a blind spot for surveince, safer here.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t quite identify her feeling, but in that instant, Tian Qiugui¡¯s demeanorpletely changed; gone was the meekness, the dull expression, even her back straightened. Chapter 150 - 150 150 Saved Her Life in Secret ?Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Saved Her Life in Secret Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Saved Her Life in Secret Ye Chuyi looked at her, ¡°Tian Mam, your thoughts and mine, they¡¯re not quite the same. Lin Yueqin said that you never went to school and are illiterate, but the text messages you sent me prove otherwise.¡± Tian Qiugui¡¯s speech became clear and fluent, ¡°I can read and write, not only that, but I am also a college graduate.¡± ¡°College graduate?¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised. College graduates from that era were highly valuable. If she was a college graduate, how did she end up working as a maid in the Wen Family? As if reading her mind, Tian Qiugui exined, ¡°My true identity must remain hidden, so I have always used a false identity and name. Good jobs require thorough background checks, but being a maid doesn¡¯t.¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned by Tian Qiugui¡¯s directness. After a while, she managed a bitter smile, ¡°There¡¯s probably not a single good person by Lady Wen¡¯s side. It¡¯s a miracle she has survived this long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a miracle that she has survived; it¡¯s my doing.¡± Tian Qiugui¡¯s voice was unemotional, ¡°She provided me a ce to stay, and in return, I covertly saved her life. After she fell ill, someone tampered with her medicine. It was I who secretly switched it back for her.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her for a long time before speaking softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Why thank me? You have no rtion to Lady Wen; you¡¯re merely the daughter of her servant, and you have not met her many times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I haven¡¯t met her often but when I was young, Madam took care of me, and even the continuation of my education was courtesy of Madam. I am grateful to her and wouldn¡¯t want any harm toe her way.¡± Tian Qiugui looked at her with a hint of surprise in her eyes, but that surprise was quickly concealed. In the grand scheme of things, fate has its ns. The separated mother and daughter, ultimately, were still connected by mutual concern and care. Like begets like; the dragon begets the dragon, and the phoenix birth the phoenix, while mice are born to dig holes, and sparrows to nest in crevices. Lady Wen¡¯s daughter, like her, had a tender heart. Madam had only casually helped her a few times, and she had held it in her heart all this time, always thankful. Lin Yueqin¡¯s daughter, despite being raised by the kind and beautiful Lady Wen, didn¡¯t learn a shred of kindness; her inherent pettiness and scheming couldn¡¯t be obliterated no matter how much richness she was showered with. She extorted both Ye Chuyi and Wen Nianyou, but their attitudes towards her werepletely different, which was telling of their true natures. ¡°I¡¯ve been out for too long; I should head back. I¡¯ll send you a new ount number; remember to transfer ten million to me.¡± Tian Qiugui said this and then turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you five million, but you did not keep your promise. How can I trust that if I give you another ten million, you will reveal anything? Or maybe you don¡¯t know any secret at all and are just extorting me.¡± Tian Qiugui didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°There is certainly a secret, an important one. Give me the ten million, and I¡¯ll tell you at the right time. I¡¯m speaking to you about this because you have already given me five million; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t call the police, or you will never learn this secret. That would be a great loss for you, so I hope you choose wisely.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke softly, ¡°I have onest question.¡± ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°My father¡¯s murder case from years ago, do you know the truth about it? Did he really kill someone?¡± ¡°I am not aware of that, Lin Yueqin never talks about it.¡± With that said, she did not stay any longer and returned to the vi. Ye Chuyi also slowly left from behind the holly trees in the surveince blind spot and drove away. However, this time, she did not transfer money to Tian Qiugui so easily. Though Tian Qiugui had not revealed much, Ye Chuyi perceived that even if she transferred the ten million, that so-called secret would not be immediately disclosed. She said she¡¯d tell her at the right time, but who knows how long that would be? The night deepened, and at one in the morning, the phone call she had been waiting for all day finally came through. Ivy¡¯s voice was tinged with fatigue, probably from ack of rest all day, ¡°Boss, I found something.¡± Chapter 151 - 151 151 Transfer Another Ten Million ?Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Transfer Another Ten Million Chapter 151: Chapter 151: Transfer Another Ten Million Ye Chuyi¡¯s spirits were lifted, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, what have you found out?¡± ¡°The person ckmailing you is named Tian Qiugui, who is currently working as a maid in Wen Xingye¡¯s household.¡± ¡°Her real name isn¡¯t that, it¡¯s Fu Jun. She killed her abusive husband and fled 27 years ago and is still on the police wanted list.¡± ¡°The Pang Yong I mentioned to you this morning, that¡¯s her son. After she fled, her son was raised by rtives.¡± ¡°Pang Yong is thirty years old this year and has inherited neurofibromatosis. His son, who is five, has it too, and the surgeries they need are very expensive. They¡¯ve already borrowed from all their rtives and friends, and no one is willing to lend them money anymore.¡± ¡°Tian Qiugui is ckmailing you probably for her son and grandson. Her grandson¡¯s condition is much more serious than her son¡¯s; he is covered with tumors all over his body and both are currently undergoing treatment abroad.¡± So that¡¯s how it was; everything made sense now. ¡°Hard work, you¡¯ll get double bonus this month; go and rest.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Ivy¡¯s fatigue vanished as she thanked her eagerly. Ye Chuyi hung up the phone and fell into deep thought. She knew why Tian Qiugui was ckmailing her for another ten million. Because neurofibromatosis is incurable, the condition keeps recurring. For children, it can severely affect their development and lead to bone deformities. If that child wants to survive, he needs a huge amount of money for surgery and subsequent care. Five million was indeed not enough to sustain the child until he grew up. It was two o¡¯clock, time for her to rest, as she had surgery the next day. She turned off the lights,y down in bed, and just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of a car outside ¨C Sheng Tingyuan hade back. Shortly after, her door was pushed open. He walked lightly to her bedside. Ye Chuyi pretended to be asleep, to avoid him thinking she was waiting for him. He lifted her hands to look at them, seemingly to make sure her hands were all right. After checking, he left. In the dim light, Ye Chuyi opened her eyes. She raised her hands in front of her, staring at them nkly. Sheng Tingyuan really did care about her hands. Was he nice to her just because her hands could performplex surgeries? Forget it, it¡¯s not important. She put down her hands, emptied her mind, and fell asleep. The next day when she woke up, Sheng Tingyuan had gone out again. Ye Chuyi actually felt it was quite nice this way. After breakfast, she too headed to the hospital. In the office, she phoned Ivy, ¡°I¡¯ve just sent you an ount number, help me transfer ten million to it.¡± Ivy was shocked, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve already been scammed out of five million, why transfer another ten million? You know this is a scam, right? Once you send the money, it can¡¯t be recovered.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t n to recover it. Consider this money a donation, not scammed by her. Just transfer the money as I instructed.¡± ¡°Boss, are you overrun by sympathy? You heard that Pang Yong and his kid are sick, so you want to help them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for that reason. Don¡¯t ask, just transfer the money.¡± Ivy could only obey, after all, the money belonged to Ye Chuyi, not him, ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi sent a message to Tian Qiugui¡¯s secret number: ¡°Ten million transferred.¡± Then, she deleted the message from her phone. She believed Tian Qiugui would do the same. She decided to transfer the money, not because she was ovee with sympathy, but because Tian Qiugui had said yesterday she had been secretly protecting Madam Bao Wen¡¯s life. The ten million was her way of saying thanks to Tian Qiugui. After taking care of this, Ye Chuyi felt considerably relieved. She changed her clothes and went to the operating room. The day was full of surgeries, and, by the evening, all the operations had finally finished. The first thing Ye Chuyi did when she came out was to check her phone. As expected, Tian Qiugui had not sent any messages, and that so-called secret remained untold. However, Ye Chuyi had anticipated this, so she wasn¡¯t too disappointed. She changed her clothes and drove to the prison. Today was the day Shi Youjin was released from prison. After she had married Sheng Tingyuan on behalf of Ye Shuangyin, Madam Ye kept her promise, indeed secured the Du Family¡¯s letter of forgiveness, and truly managed to get a sentence reduction for her father. Chapter 152 - 152 150 Shi Youjin Gets Out of Prison ?Chapter 152: Chapter 150 Shi Youjin Gets Out of Prison Chapter 152: Chapter 150 Shi Youjin Gets Out of Prison Ye Chuyi waited in front of the prison gate for a while before she saw the gate open, and Shi Youjin walked out. She hurried forward, ¡°Daddy.¡± Shi Youjin looked at her and smiled, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re really capable. You managed to get my sentence reduced and had me released early. Daddy really didn¡¯t dote on you in vain. I¡¯ve finally regained my freedom, and it feels somewhat unfamiliar.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°If I were really capable, I would have gotten you out much earlier. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to do that until now.¡± She opened the car door, ¡°Daddy, get in the car, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Shi Youjin got into the car and looked at the scenery outside all the way, shocked, ¡°Things have changed so much, huh? Why are there so many lights and tall buildings? How much electricity must that use up!¡± ¡°Things have changed quite a bit, but you¡¯ll get used to it after a few days,¡± she assured. As Ye Chuyi drove, she introduced Shi Youjin to some of the things outside, to help him familiarize himself with the new society and quickly adapt to the new life. When they got home, she brought out a bag full of new clothes for him, ¡°Daddy, these are clothes I bought for you. See which one you like and wear it. They are all fashionable styles these days.¡± ¡°I also bought you shoes, they¡¯re in the shoe cab.¡± ¡°And this is a new phone I bought for you. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know how to use, just ask me, and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°This is some pocket money for you, take it, and if you see anything you like to eat when you¡¯re out for a walk, you can buy it for yourself.¡± Shi Youjin received each one, then looked at her contentedly, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯ve really grown up and thought everything through so carefully.¡± He looked around, ¡°The house is still the same old way, hasn¡¯t changed much. Having juste out, I feel as if the world has changed enormously, and I¡¯m like a country bumpkin that¡¯s just entered the city. Seeing our home, my heart finally feels a bit more at ease.¡± Ye Chuyi felt a sourness in her heart at his words. It was precisely to give him a sense of security and belonging that she had bought this apartment, otherwise, why would she ever give money to Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou. ¡°The world has changed, but I haven¡¯t, I¡¯m still your daughter.¡± Ye Chuyi said softly, then opened the refrigerator, ¡°I bought you a lot of food, vegetables, fruit, and even your favorite erguotou. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t waste money.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m working now and have money to spend, you don¡¯t need to worry about spending money.¡± ¡°Good, good, good, Xiaoyi is sessful now and can earn money.¡± Shi Youjin smiled. He walked over to the refrigerator and took out a few ingredients, ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. I¡¯ll make a few dishes for you. I remember you like fried Chinese toon with eggs and don¡¯t liketro.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t particrly like fried Chinese toon with eggs; it was only because she couldn¡¯t afford much good food as a child, and the neighborhood had several Chinese toon trees. When she was hungry, she would eat the leaves. Thinking she liked it, Shi Youjin asionally cooked it for her, and she thought it was a delicacy. She wasn¡¯t a picky eater who dislikedtro. It was Wen Nianyou who dislikedtro. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother today. I¡¯ve already ordered a meal, and it should be arriving soon,¡± she said. Ye Chuyi knew he would be released today and had booked a meal at a private kitchen restaurant several days before. With the appointed time approaching, the meal should arrive shortly. Indeed, the meal she ordered arrived a momentter. Six dishes with two soups, it was her way of weing him home and clearing away the dust of the past. Before they started the meal, Shi Youjin hesitated and asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, where¡¯s your mom? Does she know I¡¯m getting out today? Isn¡¯t sheing back?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t told her yet. She¡¯s going to be living with the Wen Family from now on and won¡¯t being back. She hasn¡¯t visited you all these years, and you two are already divorced. You should forget about her from now on.¡± ¡°Look at you, spouting such nonsense. She¡¯s your mother. Even if she didn¡¯t visit me, I won¡¯t me her. She must have had a tough time these years as well. The divorce back then was out of necessity.¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing very well, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. The food is getting cold, Dad, let¡¯s eat,¡± she urged. Shi Youjin sighed and finally picked up his chopsticks. After dinner, Ye Chuyi said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t live here anymore. I¡¯ll be taking off now, you rest well.¡± Shi Youjin was momentarily startled, then promptly replied, ¡°Alright, you be careful outside and stay safe.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± After finishing, Ye Chuyi left in the car. But what she didn¡¯t know was that just after her figure had disappeared, Shi Youjin stepped out the door behind her. He went to look for Lin Yueqin. When Lin Yueqin saw him, she was shocked, ¡°How did you get out? You didn¡¯t escape from prison, did you? Get away from me quickly; don¡¯t bring trouble upon me!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s Xiaoyi. She secured a letter of forgiveness from the Du Family and got my sentence reduced,¡± he exined. Chapter 153 - 153 153 Maybe You Were Eavesdropped On ?Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Maybe You Were Eavesdropped On Chapter 153: Chapter 153 Maybe You Were Eavesdropped On Lin Yueqin sneered, ¡°She really has some nerve, even managing to get a letter of forgiveness from the Du Family. She must have knelt down and begged for it! Howe the Du Family didn¡¯t cut her down?¡± Shi Youjin furrowed his brow, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her for now. How is Youyou doing? Is she alright?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing great! No, no, that¡¯s not right. She¡¯s not doing well.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been ckmailed!¡± ¡°Who dares to ckmail her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but this person knows Youyou¡¯s true identity, which is a huge hidden danger.¡± Lin Yueqin stepped forward, grabbing Shi Youjin¡¯s hand, ¡°This matter is our biggest secret, it absolutely must not be exposed, Youjin. Otherwise, Youyou¡¯s life would bepletely ruined!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s expression was incredibly grave, ¡°The person ckmailing her, don¡¯t you have any leads at all? How could Youyou¡¯s identity have been exposed? Who have you two talked to about it?¡± ¡°Neither of us has told anyone. With something as fatal as this, how could we possibly talk about it everywhere?¡± ¡°You two haven¡¯t said anything in private?¡± ¡°We did talk in private, yes, but when we did, we made sure to avoid others. There¡¯s no way anyone knows!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe someone overheard you without your knowledge.¡± Shi Youjin was somewhat annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ve always said you¡¯re too close to Youyou, which makes it easy for others to detect something and gain leverage. You never listen to me. If you really cared about her, you should keep your distance!¡± ¡°Youyou is my daughter, how could I not be close to her? Enough of this, I didn¡¯t tell you all this just to get a lecture from you. Right now, the key is to find this person!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face showed fear and unspeakable anxiety, ¡°That person is demanding five million from Youyou. The deadline is midnight tonight; otherwise, they¡¯ll expose her identity!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Youjin also became anxious, ¡°There¡¯s too little time; I can¡¯t possibly find this person so quickly.¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Give that person the five million to keep them at bay for now.¡± ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the only option.¡± ¡°Does Youyou even have that much money?¡± ¡°Of course she has the money. You know how rich the Wen Family is, or else we wouldn¡¯t have taken such a big risk to switch our daughter into the Wen Family in the first ce.¡± ¡°As long as there¡¯s money, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Shi Youjin hesitated for a moment but couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°Can you call out Youyou for me? I want to see her. I don¡¯t even know how tall she is now or what she looks like. Does she remember me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Without a second thought, Lin Yueqin rejected him, ¡°You justined about me being too close to Youyou, yet now you want to see her yourself. I have a legitimate reason to be near her, what reason do you have to meet her? You want to end up hurting her!¡± ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen her for so long, I miss her a bit¡­¡± ¡°The best thing for you is to never see her for the rest of your life! You¡¯ve been to prison. If people find out that Youyou has a father like you, she¡¯ll never be able to lift her head among her friends and ssmates!¡± ¡°Right, right, you¡¯re right. Then I won¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better get going, and don¡¯te to the Wen Family without a reason. Remember that we¡¯re divorced!¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Although Shi Youjin said this, after Lin Yueqin returned to the Wen Family vi, he didn¡¯t leave. He hid in the shadows and waited for a long time, until finally, Wen Nianyou came home. She was dropped off by a man. This man seemed to be in histe twenties, driving a car that looked very expensive. He was dressed in a ssy casual outfit, with handsome features and gentle eyes, clearly well-educated, exuding the ease andfort unique to the wealthy. Wen Nianyou stepped out of the car holding a huge bouquet of roses, her face brimming with sweetness and happiness. She kissed the man and shyly said, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I¡¯m going home now, thank you for the flowers.¡± ¡°Youyou, I should be thanking you. Why are you thanking me first? You helped me get three invitations. Isn¡¯t giving you a bunch of flowers the least I can do?¡± Chapter 154 - 154 154 Qi Yunfan Proposes ?Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Qi Yunfan Proposes Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Qi Yunfan Proposes ¡°Ah, the invitation isn¡¯t a big deal at all, Brother Yunfan, you don¡¯t need to worry about it; it¡¯s really not a big thing to me. Although I have a friend who can help get invitations, they can only get three at most, so the five you wanted before, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get them.¡± Wen Nianyou said, lowering her head, apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Yunfan, I¡¯m still not as good as Chuyi. She could probably help you get five at once. She¡¯s so amazing, no wonder you like her and not me. I¡¯ve lost.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s tone was filled with affection, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, ¡®you¡¯ve lost¡¯? You¡¯re such a silly girl. I stopped liking her long ago. The person I like now is you. What does it matter if she can get five? She wouldn¡¯t give me any.¡± ¡°Three are already enough. When I asked Chuyi for five, it wasn¡¯t just for myself; it was for you, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve felt guilty about not being able to bring you to the eventst time, so I decided this time, no matter what, I¡¯m going to take you.¡± Wen Nianyou was incredibly touched, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯m really lucky to have a boyfriend like you.¡± ¡°Boyfriend? I¡¯m not just your boyfriend now, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, Youyou.¡± Qi Yunfan spoke, knelt down on one knee, then pulled out a diamond ring, ¡°Youyou, will you marry me? I will never part with you for the rest of my life.¡± Wen Nianyou was surprised and then burst into tears, moved, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you¡­ you¡¯re actually proposing to me! Oh my gosh, am I dreaming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, Youyou. You are so outstanding; I¡¯ve wanted to propose to you for a long time, but things have been a little hectic recently, which caused a dy.¡± Wen Nianyou epted the ring, ¡°I will, Brother Yunfan, I will marry you!¡± The two quickly embraced in a loving and passionate hug. Shi Youjin watched this scene from the shadows, feeling happy for his daughter. If he and Lin Yueqin hadn¡¯t switched their daughter to the Wen Family, how could she have possibly married a gentleman from high society like this? He was a poor security guard, making only two thousand yuan a month before going to jail, barely enough for subsistence. Although his wife Lin Yueqin earned a bit more, she also worked in servitude, without any dignity when stepping outside. With such parents, what use would their daughter¡¯s efforts be? In the future, she would still end up working like an ox and horse for others, then marry a boy of equally poor background, bear little oxen and horses, and repeat their impoverished lives. Better to risk it for wealth and status, and directly give their daughter a life of luxury. Now their daughter had been transformed into a youngdy of a wealthy family, even having a young master from a Wealthy Family proposing to her in a luxury sports car¡ªhow blissful she must be! In the future, their daughter would definitely not let him and Lin Yueqin suffer in poverty again. They would be able to live the affluent Wen Family lifestyle in their old age. He would no longer need to work as a security guard, taking orders from others, and Lin Yueqin wouldn¡¯t have to be a servant anymore, either. He took another long, deep look at his daughter, then left. Though his daughter had changed as she grew up, her eyes still held a shadow of his, while her mouth and nose resembled her mother¡¯s, unbelievably beautiful, like a fairy. His wonderful daughter had been given to Lady Wen to raise. Madam Wen truly hit the jackpot. He went home, took out the spending money Ye Chuyi gave him, and counted it. There was actually a full five thousand. Where did she get so much money? His mind had been upied with his daughter and wife; he had forgotten to ask about her current job. She shouldn¡¯t have been able to find any good job either. He checked out the clothes and shoes Ye Chuyi bought for him; they seemed to be of decent quality. He only kept one outfit and a pair of shoes. He packed up the rest and left the house. He found a night market and set up a stall, prepared to turn these unnecessary items into cash. Contrary to his expectations, although he had marked up the price of the clothes and shoes quite high, 300 yuan for a garment, 200 yuan for a pair of shoes, they were still snatched up rapidly by customers. Chapter 155 - 155 155 Who Told You to Sell the House ?Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Who Told You to Sell the House? Chapter 155: Chapter 155 Who Told You to Sell the House? Shi Youjin was utterly puzzled. Were people nowadays really this wealthy? Why did everyone look like they had picked up a treasure for free? Those who snatched up clothes and shoes were ecstatic. It wasn¡¯t until he was packing up that he heard a neighboring stall owner whisper, ¡°Those goods of yours didn¡¯te from a legitimate source, right? I¡¯ve been in this business for a long time, and I can tell at a nce that yours are authentic. They sell for four or five thousand in stores, but you¡¯re selling them way too cheap. I sell knockoffs for two to three hundred, yet you¡¯re charging the same for the real deal, nearly running me out of business.¡± Shi Youjin paused, startled, ¡°Four or five thousand? For one piece?¡± ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t you know? Do you still have stock? If so, I¡¯ll take it all. You only want cash, right? I have plenty of cash, as long as you have the goods!¡± Shi Youjin fell silent for a good while before saying, ¡°These were bought for me by my daughter. I didn¡¯t know their price; she never mentioned it, and I thought they weren¡¯t valuable.¡± The stall owner couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, sizing him up several times before shaking his head. ¡°Your daughter sure is filial, buying you such nice clothes and shoes. What a pity though, you¡¯re blind to what you¡¯ve got, squandering your daughter¡¯s goodwill!¡± ¡°How did someone who looks as unremarkable as you, short and poor, manage to raise such a good daughter?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a filial and sensible daughter like yours? Mine just knows how to ask for money every day. Could it be because I¡¯m too handsome that heaven just can¡¯t stand it?¡± The stall owner was still mumbling to himself, but Shi Youjin didn¡¯t speak up again. Holding his money tightly, he left the night market. All the way home, he was wondering what kind of job Ye Chuyi was doing, and why she had so much money? After returning home, he counted the money. In total, he had made nine thousand five hundred yuan. Hebined this sum with the five thousand yuan in spending money, packed it into a stic bag, and wrapped it up neatly. Then, he went to look for the property title, nning to sell the house. His own daughter was being ckmailed, and even though she had some money, he still wanted to help her out, to help her ovee this difficulty. However, after turning the house upside down, he found nothing. Where was the property title? Had Ye Chuyi taken it? But what would she want it for? The next day, early morning, he encountered his neighbor as soon as he stepped out the door. The neighbor¡¯s face changed drastically the moment she saw him. ¡°Shi Youjin?!¡± Shi Youjin looked at her, remembering her name: ¡°Wu Aihua.¡± Wu Aihua¡¯s expression was stiff and her eyes wary, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in prison? Howe you¡¯re¡ª¡± Shi Youjin knew she was afraid of him. He rubbed his hands awkwardly and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯ve been released.¡± ¡°Ah? Well, that¡¯s¡­ cough, that¡¯s good. But, wasn¡¯t your house sold? Why are you still living here? Don¡¯t tell me you broke the lock and snuck back in?¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s face darkened: ¡°The house has been sold? When did that happen?¡± ¡°Just the other day, didn¡¯t you know?¡± As Wu Aihua spoke, she swiftly made her way out. This man was a murderer, and now his face was dark and ominous, as if he might kill someone at any moment. He definitely broke in to stay there. A criminal is a criminal; they can¡¯t change their bad habits, even after release! She dared not argue further: ¡°Ah, I have some things to take care of, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± After saying this, she dashed off, ncing back as she ran, in case Shi Youjin followed her. But Shi Youjin didn¡¯t move. He returned home with a very grim look and called Ye Chuyi: ¡°Come over. I have to ask you something.¡± ¡°I have to go to work soon, is it urgent?¡± ¡°Very urgent.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get out of work. Can Ie over at noon?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi felt a sinking feeling. She didn¡¯t know what the issue was at Shi Youjin¡¯s end, but she was about to enter the operating room for surgery and truly had no time to inquire further. Over four hourster, after finishing the surgery and without even having lunch, she immediately drove to find Shi Youjin. Upon entering, she saw Shi Youjin sitting squarely on the sofa, not looking as if something major had happened. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back. What¡¯s wrong? What exactly happened?¡± Shi Youjin looked up at her, his voice stern as ever, ¡°Did you secretly sell the house behind your mother¡¯s and my back? Who told you to sell it?!¡± Chapter 156 - 156 156 Wrongly Accused ?Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Wrongly used Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Wrongly used Ye Chuyi was taken aback, ¡°I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Shi Youjin cut her off, fuming, ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it? If it wasn¡¯t you, then who could it be?¡± ¡°Where are your mom and I supposed to live if you sell the house? We worked so hard to raise you, and this is how you repay us? You¡¯ve utterly chilled my heart!¡± ¡°I wondered how you suddenly had so much money to buy me clothes and shoes and to give me so much spending money. It turns out ¡®the wooles from the sheep¡¯; you used the money from selling the house to buy things for me!¡± ¡°The house is my nest egg; selling my nest egg means you¡¯re after my life! You¡¯re so unfilial, so selfish!¡± He came up just to scold her furiously, not giving Ye Chuyi a chance to speak. After he finished his tirade, he interrogated her, ¡°Are you mute? Speak up! Don¡¯t think that by staying silent, you can muddle through this!¡± Ye Chuyi was berated to the point of being drenched in ¡®dog¡¯s blood¡¯, momentarily unable to recover her senses. Memories, long sealed away, suddenly burst open, and the dark days of her childhood once again emerged before her eyes. She had almost forgotten that actually, Shi Youjin had a bad temper. When he drank, he would lose his temper and curse people, but he dared not scold Lin Yueqin, so she was often the one who bore the brunt. But every time he scolded her, once sobered up, he would apologize, insisting it wasn¡¯t intentional, it was the alcohol talking. She was too young then, understanding nothing; as long as her father didn¡¯t beat her like her mother did, she felt he was very kind. He even apologized to her, something her mother never did. But today, Shi Youjin clearly hadn¡¯t been drinking. There was only a pot of hot tea on the table, no alcohol. So, the excuses he made in the past for scolding her when drunk were probably just a pretext. Feeling like a heavy stone was lodged in her chest, the difort was intense. It took Ye Chuyi a long time to regain her voice, ¡°Why do you think I sold the house?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Could it have been me? Your mom would be even less likely; if she sold it, she¡¯d be homeless!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was strained, ¡°Didn¡¯t you transfer the house to my mom when you divorced? Isn¡¯t the house hers alone?¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s forehead veins bulged with irritation, ¡°I did transfer the house to your mom, but that didn¡¯t stop you from going behind her back, taking the property deed, and secretly selling the house!¡± ¡°Is this what you think of me?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes were red, and her hands clenched tightly, ¡°You might have been in prison too long and are unaware that the legal regtions outside have be very sound; without the presence of the property owner, I couldn¡¯t sell the house even if I had the property deed.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is, the house wasn¡¯t sold by me. I have no right to sell the house, and it¡¯s impossible for me to do so. The one who sold the house was Lin Yueqin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why would your mom sell our house just like that!¡± ¡°Because Wen Nianyou needs money to start apany, andcking funds, Lin Yueqin sold the house to gather money for her. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself, or if you still don¡¯t believe it, you can inquire at the real estate agency next to ourplex. She sold the house through an agency.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Shi Youjin hadn¡¯t expected the truth to be this. His first reaction was that Ye Chuyi had sold the house, which is why he had called her to question her. He found it hard to swallow his pride, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Since the house had already been sold, why did you let me live here? The neighbors saw me and said I¡¯d broken the lock to sneak in to stay here. I¡¯ve lost so much face.¡± Ye Chuyi felt a chill through her entire body, her voice somewhat cold, ¡°Because I was afraid you would struggle with the big changes in the outside world after being released from prison, and might not be ustomed to living somewhere else, so I specifically rented this ce for you.¡± ¡°I was afraid knowing the house had been sold would upset you, so I didn¡¯t tell you. I wanted you to settle down first.¡± Shi Youjin was left speechless, his gaze flickered as he lowered his head. ¡°Is this the ¡®urgent matter¡¯ you mentioned?¡± ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t it. Actually, I just wanted to invite you over for a meal.¡± ¡°Really? Where¡¯s the meal?¡± Chapter 157 - 157 157 Scalded Hand ?Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Scalded Hand Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Scalded Hand ¡°Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go make you scrambled eggs right now! When you were little, you loved this most, Dad has always remembered it in his heart.¡± Shi Youjin got up hurriedly and headed for the kitchen. ¡°No need, I still have work to do, so I won¡¯t eat. I have to go first.¡± Ye Chuyi turned to leave, but Shi Youjin pulled her back in one swift motion. He was very strong, and made Ye Chuyi stagger before she could steady herself. Noticing Ye Chuyi¡¯s paleplexion, he quickly apologized, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t be angry, Dad didn¡¯t mean to yell at you. It¡¯s just that with our house being sold, I¡¯m really upset! I apologize to you, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ve finally gotten out of prison; let¡¯s have a good meal together this noon, just the two of us.¡± Ye Chuyi tried to pull her arm free, but was unsessful. She looked at Shi Youjin and found him somewhat strange, yet somehow familiar. Strange because during the years he was in prison, every time she visited him, he appeared particrly pitiful, talking to her in a very gentle and loving manner, even somewhat ingratiating, which was a far cry from his behavior today. Familiar because before he was incarcerated, his temper was just like this, unpredictable. It¡¯s just that her childhood memories of him were somewhat distant, and she had forgotten what his true nature was like. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be anxious and upset about the house being sold, but next time, you can simply ask me nicely instead of using me straightaway. There¡¯s no need for you to apologize, and no need to make anything for me to eat, I don¡¯t like scrambled eggs anymore.¡± ¡°Then what do you like to eat? Dad will make it for you!¡± ¡°Really, there¡¯s no need, I truly still have work to do. Let go of my hand, please!¡± ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet. What kind of job are you doing now? Is the ie decent? Can you support yourself?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him and suddenly fell silent. Originally, she had thought that once Shi Youjin was released from prison, she would tell him that she now owned apany and had substantial assets. If he liked being a security guard, he could go work as one at herpany to pass the time. If he no longer wanted to be a security guard and aspired to be someone important, she could give him the position of general manager at her newpany that she was about to start, assign him an assistant, and let him experience what it feels like to be a boss. But the sudden injustice and scolding made her feel ufortable. So, in the face of Shi Youjin¡¯s expectant look, she spoke indifferently, ¡°My job is quite ordinary and the ie is so-so. The money I used to buy you clothes and to pay for the room rent was all borrowed from a loanpany.¡± That was how she usually spoke to Lin Yueqin too; now her persona was consistent in front of both her parents. Shi Youjin was stunned, ¡°Borrowed?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve borrowed quite a lot of money. When I ask my mom for money, she won¡¯t give me any. She¡¯s given it all to Wen Nianyou. To the unknowing, they might think Wen Nianyou is her daughter.¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly changed the subject, ¡°How could you borrow so much money, child? Don¡¯t borrow anymore. I don¡¯t need much, and you shouldn¡¯t buy things for me.¡± ¡°Come on, sit down. Have a cup of tea first. I¡¯ll go and make something for you to eat.¡± Shi Youjin pushed Ye Chuyi into a chair, then poured her a cup of tea. But for some reason, he got distracted and didn¡¯t hold the teapot steady, and it smashed right onto Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand. A whole pot of scalding tea spilled over her hand. Her skin on the back of her hand instantly swelled red, and blisters even formed from the burns. Ye Chuyi inhaled sharply from the pain, immediately stood up, and rushed to the kitchen, turning on the faucet to run cold water over her hand to cool it down. Shi Youjin followed her in a panic, with a sweaty forehead and palpable fear, ¡°Xiaoyi, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry, Dad didn¡¯t hold the teapot steady, it wasn¡¯t intentional. How¡­ How did it get so bad? Wait here, Dad will find some medicine for you!¡± He turned around and rummaged through cabs but couldn¡¯t find any suitable medicine. He said again, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy some for you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°No, the burn is too severe. Without medicine, it¡¯s sure to fester.¡± After saying that, Shi Youjin hurried out the door. Ye Chuyi watched his back disappear at the door, and her eyshes drooped. He seemed to care for her more now than when she was little. Back then, when she was wounded all over from being beaten by Lin Yueqin, he never bought her any medicine. Chapter 158 - 158 158 Sheng Tingyuans Rebuke ?Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Rebuke Chapter 158: Chapter 158 Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Rebuke The intense burning sensation on the back of her hand had already lessened somewhat, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t wait for Shi Youjin to return; she turned off the tap, picked up her bag, and left. She drove back to the hospital; there was surgery scheduled for the afternoon, and she couldn¡¯t afford to dy. Without the cold water rinse, the burn on her hand began to throb painfully once again. Ye Chuyi furrowed her brows as she entered her office, about to search for ointment, when she heard an icy voice ask, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Ye Chuyi turned her head and saw Sheng Tingyuan sitting on the sofa, ¡°Why have youe at this time? Is there something wrong?¡± Sheng Tingyuan stood up and walked over to her, ¡°Is that a burn? Haven¡¯t I told you to take care of your hands? Why don¡¯t you ever listen? Are you going to be satisfied only when they¡¯re injured to the point of being unusable?¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t exin in detail and could only say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an ident.¡± ¡°You say it¡¯s nothing, but does this look like nothing? You¡¯re a doctor, patients¡¯ lives are in your hands, and with your hand looking like this, how can you perform surgery? Why can¡¯t you take good care of your hands?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was cold and harsh, with an obvious tone of anger, ¡°You never take your hands seriously! There¡¯s always an ident; when will there be a time without idents?¡± ¡°It really was an ident, there are some things I can¡¯t foresee.¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t care about your hands, you don¡¯t care about your body! You act as if getting hurt is no big deal to you!¡± Ye Chuyi was already feeling suffocated from being wrongly used and questioned by Shi Youjin, and to her surprise, upon returning to her office, she was met with another round of reprimand. Did she actually wish for her hand to be burnt like this? How did being burnt by someone else be her fault? Getting hurt was a routine affair for her, especially in her childhood; if she had always cared so much, how could she have carried on living? An indescribable sorrow welled up in her heart; coupled with the stabbing pain from her hand, herplexion turned slightly pale, ¡°I don¡¯t need your lectures, please leave, and don¡¯te into my office again without my permission.¡± ¡°Ye Chuyi¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t move. Ye Chuyi called her assistant, ¡°Qianqian, see the guest out! And from now on, lock the door of my office properly. If anyonees in without permission again, you¡¯ll be docked your bonus.¡± The assistant had never seen her angry before; she quickly said, ¡°President Sheng, please leave!¡± Sheng Tingyuan seemed to want to say something more, but seeing Ye Chuyi¡¯s cold face, he clenched his fists and turned to leave. Ye Chuyi then turned to the assistant, ¡°You go out too.¡± The assistantplied and left. In the office, only Ye Chuyi was left. She found some ointment in the cab, applied it to herself, then stood by the window, watching the peopleing and going outside. Her entire hand throbbed with piercing pain, and her heart¡¯s distress engulfed her like a surging tide. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t she long since grown ustomed to being hurt, to being misunderstood, to being scolded? Why did it still hurt so much? It was one thing to be upset by her father¡¯s wrongful scolding, but why did she feel heartbroken after being reprimanded by Sheng Tingyuan? People really shouldn¡¯t be indulged; indulging for too long creates habits. If he had never been kind to her, she probably wouldn¡¯t feel so sad. Having realized the reason, Ye Chuyi quickly suppressed her emotions. She checked the time, turned, and walked out the door, ready to conduct the surgery. But upon opening the door, she collided head-on with Sheng Tingyuan. ¡°Sorry.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her, and his voice softened, ¡°I was a bit too much earlier. Did you apply the medicine?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice had already returned to a steady tone, ¡°President Sheng was considering the safety of the patients¡¯ lives, which is understandable. President Sheng also makes a valid point. As a doctor, I really should take good care of my hands. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± After speaking, she locked the door of her office and walked away. Sheng Tingyuan watched her slender figure, his gaze somewhatplicated. She seemed to possess a powerful ability to control her emotions, nearly always calm andposed, even when her mood fluctuated due to his reproach, she quickly adjusted herself and managed to speak to him calmly. She truly had all the qualities that a top-tier doctor should have. Only, now she referred to him as ¡°President Sheng¡± again, no longer addressing him as Tingyuan; clearly, even though she had controlled her emotion, she was not pleased with him. Emotions can be controlled, but likes and dislikes cannot. Chapter 159 - 159 159 Im Not Worried About the Patient ?Chapter 159: Chapter 159: I¡¯m Not Worried About the Patient Chapter 159: Chapter 159: I¡¯m Not Worried About the Patient Sheng Tingyuan left the office building and returned to his car, feeling somewhat irritable. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him; he seldom experienced mood swings, but this time, his mood hade without warning and still hadn¡¯t subsided even now. The image of Ye Chuyi¡¯s injured hand and her cold face was etched into his mind, refusing to leave. He should have been concerned about her injury immediately, instead of scolding her. His assistant reminded him, ¡°President Sheng, it¡¯s time to head back to the group. There¡¯s a shareholders¡¯ meeting this afternoon that you need to attend punctually.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded, but then opened the door and got out of the car. The assistant hurriedly followed, ¡°President Sheng, where are you going?¡± ¡°To buy medicine.¡± After purchasing the medicine, Sheng Tingyuan returned to Ye Chuyi¡¯s office, but this time, he couldn¡¯t get in. The assistant looked troubled, ¡°President Sheng, Doctor Anxin has said that no one is allowed to enter her office casually. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s gone to perform surgery!¡± ¡°Her hand is injured like that, and she¡¯s still conducting surgery?¡± ¡°You must be worried that the patient¡¯s surgery won¡¯t go well, don¡¯t worry about that, Doctor Anxin wouldn¡¯t joke with a patient¡¯s safety. She¡¯s proficient using both hands, equally good and steady.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the patient.¡± Did he look so saintly? Would he worry about a stranger patient? He handed the ointment to his assistant, ¡°Remind her to apply the medicine.¡± The assistant knew perfectly well that Ye Chuyi was giving him the cold shoulder, and she wouldn¡¯t ept his medicine, ¡°We have medicine in our office. As for this one, you should personally give it to Doctor Anxin.¡± In the evening. An Huadong heard that Ye Chuyi had injured her hand and hurriedly rushed from the school to the hospital. As soon as Ye Chuyi came out of the operating room, he immediately grabbed her hand to examine it. It looked as though the back of her hand had been scalded, red all over and covered with densely packed small blisters, looking painful at first sight. An Huadong trembled with anger, his silver hair quivering, ¡°How did this happen? Who scalded you? Who was it?!¡± Ye Chuyi calmed him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that serious. A bit of burn ointment and it will heal in a few days. It won¡¯t affect my surgeries.¡± An Huadong held her hand, heart bleeding, ¡°Anxin¡¯s apprentice, you¡¯re perfect in every way except that you¡¯re too soft-hearted. Getting hurt and not knowing to fight back, you surely weren¡¯t properly cherished in your childhood, which led you to develop this people-pleasing personality.¡± Ye Chuyiughed lightly, ¡°Your analysis is absolutely right. Wow, I didn¡¯t realize, aside from being the number one in the surgical field, you¡¯re also a top-notch psychologist! If you switched to being a psychologist, Director Jian of the Psychiatry Department would probably lose his job!¡± ¡°Stop changing the subject!¡± An Huadong said sternly, ¡°Next time someone dares to scald you like this, you scald them back! Once the person who bullies you knows pain, they won¡¯t dare to bully you again so easily.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I got it.¡± ¡°And, don¡¯t perform any surgeries these next few days. Wait till your hand ispletely healed.¡± ¡°But I have two surgeries scheduled for tomorrow!¡± ¡°No problem, let your senior brother cover for you. You¡¯ve covered for him so many times already; it¡¯s his turn to cover for you now.¡± Just then, Chi Cheng walked over, handing Ye Chuyi a tube of burn ointment, ¡°The teacher is right, junior sister, it¡¯s my turn to cover for you. My hands are pretty steady during surgeries now, you can rest easy and take a break.¡± Ye Chuyi epted the ointment, ¡°Thank you, senior brother.¡± She quickly changed her clothes and then left work. However, she didn¡¯t return to Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s vi in the Bay Area, but to her own apartment. As the youngest top doctor at Dome, she enjoyed great benefits; the hospital provided her with free housing, including all utilities covered. The apartment was beautifully decorated and furnished to her own taste, everything in warm tones, making it very cozy. Once home, her spirits wilted. She was actually feeling quite unwell, having only kept up appearances at the hospital. She found a thermometer and took her temperature, 38.7 degrees. She was indeed running a fever. It was probably caused by the burn. She found some antipyretics, swallowed a pill, and then prepared to apply the burn ointment that her senior brother had given her. There was a knock at the door, so she had to put down the ointment and go answer it. Seeing the visitor, she was somewhat surprised, ¡°Cong Ningyuan? What brings you here?¡± Chapter 160 - 160 160 President Sheng Lets Sign an Agreement ?Chapter 160: Chapter 160: President Sheng, Let¡¯s Sign an Agreement! Chapter 160: Chapter 160: President Sheng, Let¡¯s Sign an Agreement! Cong Ningyuan spotted her burn at first nce, ¡°You really did get hurt.¡± Ye Chuyi invited him inside, while she herself wrapped in a nket, nestled on the sofa, ¡°How did you know I was injured?¡± ¡°Qianqian told Su Shan, Su Shan told Liang Xun, and Liang Xun told me.¡± Ye Chuyi held her forehead, ¡°Qianqian really has a big mouth. I think she might as well go work in the jungle, she¡¯s almost be an inside agent.¡± Cong Ningyuan saw the half-opened ointment and picked it up to continue, ¡°Shall I apply the ointment for you?¡± Ye Chuyi refused without a second thought, ¡°No need.¡± Cong Ningyuan hesitated for a moment but ultimately didn¡¯t go against her wishes and put down the ointment. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I can go buy it for you.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him indifferently, ¡°I can buy it myself. You earn millions a year, being my delivery guy is a waste of talent. Don¡¯t you have a social engagement tonight? Aren¡¯t you leaving? Don¡¯t you want to be the president anymore?¡± Cong Ningyuan looked at her face, weary, and spoke softly, ¡°The dinner can wait, but you, you should rest properly. You¡¯ve been pushing yourself too hard.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled, ¡°I really enjoy my current life. It¡¯s busy and fulfilling, and seeing the results of my hard work makes me feel that it¡¯s not that tough.¡± The doorbell rang again, giving Ye Chuyi a headache. Why were there so many visitors today? She really wanted to sleep. Cong Ningyuan took it upon himself to answer the door, but when he opened it, he froze. The person outside was also startled, ¡°Cong Ningyuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, President Sheng.¡± Cong Ningyuan turned to Ye Chuyi, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Let him in, and you go on with your business.¡± Upon getting Ye Chuyi¡¯s approval, Cong Ningyuan stepped aside to let Sheng Tingyuan in, then he left. Ye Chuyi looked at him without any embarrassment of being caught or feeling guilty, her expression exceptionally calm, ¡°How did President Sheng know my apartment address?¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°Why is Cong Ningyuan here? Ye Chuyi, you are already married.¡± ¡°President Sheng, how about we sign an agreement?¡± ¡°What agreement?¡± ¡°An agreement of non-interference in each other¡¯s lives. I won¡¯t meddle in your affairs, and in turn, you won¡¯t inquire into mine. When needed to cooperate for show, we¡¯ll do exactly that. Apart from such times, let¡¯s each mind our own business.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression grew cold, ¡°Is this because of Cong Ningyuan?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him. There are no emotional entanglements between us, I just think this is better for both of us.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree¡­¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°Then I really don¡¯t have much of a choice.¡± Sheng Tingyuan bent down, picked up the ointment from the coffee table and threw it directly into the trash bin. Ye Chuyi was so provoked by his actions that she instantly wasn¡¯t sleepy anymore, ¡°What are you doing? I need that medication!¡± ¡°The medication Cong Ningyuan gave you is no good. Use mine.¡± Saying this, Sheng Tingyuan took out a tube of ointment from his pocket and ced it on the coffee table. Ye Chuyi looked at it and burst intoughter in irritation, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same ointment? The one I had wasn¡¯t even given by Cong Ningyuan. Pick it up for me, quick!¡± ¡°Then who gave it to you?¡± ¡°It was my senior brother!¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned again, ¡°Your senior brother? Chi Cheng?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Sheng Tingyuan felt even more ufortable inside. It wasn¡¯t just Cong Ningyuan eyeing her¡ªit was also Chi Cheng! He sat down on the sofa and immediately noticed the thermometer on the coffee table. He picked it up and looked at it, 38.7 degrees. He reached out to feel Ye Chuyi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Ye Chuyi saw his handing and instinctively tried to dodge, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She pushed his hand away, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after some sleep. Now, can you leave? You¡¯re interrupting my rest.¡± Sheng Tingyuan leaned over and swept her up in his arms, striding towards the bedroom. Ye Chuyi, totally unprepared for his move, was startled, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, what are you doing?!¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked down at her, ¡°Not calling me President Sheng anymore?¡± Ye Chuyi turned her face away, ¡°Put me down.¡± Sheng Tingyuan carried her into the bedroom, ced her on the bed, and tucked her under the covers, ¡°Sleep.¡± Ye Chuyi red in frustration, ¡°How can I sleep with you here? Besides, I hadn¡¯t applied the ointment, and you¡¯ve just carried me away.¡± Chapter 161 - 161 161 Sheng Tingyuan You Dont Have to Do ?Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Sheng Tingyuan, You Don¡¯t Have to Do These Things Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Sheng Tingyuan, You Don¡¯t Have to Do These Things Sheng Tingyuan turned and went to the living room to get the medicine, then came back and sat beside the bed, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t move, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble President Sheng, I can apply it myself.¡± Sheng Tingyuan lifted the quilt and took her hand out. Her hand was even redder than when he saw it at noon, small blisters covered the entire back of the hand, and even her wrist had some. The hands that were once slender and fair were almost unrecognizable now. A twinge clearly struck his heart, and he gritted his teeth slightly, ¡°With your hand like this, you still went to perform surgery in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I still have another hand, the surgery this afternoon wasn¡¯t very difficult, it went very smoothly, so President Sheng doesn¡¯t need to worry about the patient¡¯s safety, the surgery was very sessful.¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m worried about some patient?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t speak. He took out a cotton swab, dipped it in the ointment, and gently applied it to her hand. He applied it very carefully; all the scalded areas, including the spaces between her fingers, were taken care of. Yet Ye Chuyi really didn¡¯t want him to take care of her from the bottom of her heart now, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you don¡¯t need to do these things, I can do them myself. Please, consider the non-interference agreement I mentioned earlier.¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned a deaf ear, ¡°The ointment can easily get rubbed off, and it will hurt if the burned areas are touched, do you want to wrap it in gauze?¡± ¡°I can wrap it myself, you can go.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the gauze?¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Sheng Tingyuan got up and began searching through cabs and drawers for gauze. Seeing him opening all the drawers and cabs at home, Ye Chuyi felt a headacheing on and said wearily, ¡°It¡¯s in the cab at the entryway in the living room.¡± Sheng Tingyuan then closed all the cab doors, turned around to get the gauze, and wrapped her hand. Ye Chuyi ignored him and let him fuss about; she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. ¡°Still angry?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was low, ¡°It was my fault at noon, sorry, it won¡¯t happen again.¡± After he spoke, he tucked Ye Chuyi in properly and left. The house was finally quiet, and Ye Chuyi feltfortable and soon drifted off to sleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept when hunger woke her forcefully. Only then did she remember that she seemed to have skipped lunch, didn¡¯t eat dinner, and had only eaten a piece of chocte after the surgery ended. She touched her rumbling stomach and felt she could eat a whole cow. She got out of bed and went to the living room for her phone to order takeout. But when she reached the living room and saw a person sitting on the sofa, she was startled. ¡°Awake?¡± Ye Chuyi, clenching her wildly beating heart, felt as if she¡¯d lost half her soul, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, are you trying to scare me to death? Didn¡¯t you leave? How did you get in?¡± ¡°I took your keys.¡± ¡°That¡¯s illegal!¡± ¡°You seem to have forgotten, we¡¯re married, we are husband and wife under thew, your keys are mine too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pre-marital property!¡± Sheng Tingyuan opened a food container, ¡°Auntie Wang made this, it¡¯s still warm, want to eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, take it away, and give me back my keys.¡± Ye Chuyi said this while picking up her phone. Sheng Tingyuan spoke indifferently, ¡°Your phone is dead and turned off, you can¡¯t order takeout.¡± ¡°How do you know I was going to order takeout? What does being dead have to do with it, can¡¯t I just charge it?¡± Sheng Tingyuan took out her charger from behind him, ¡°Eat your meal, and I¡¯ll give you the charger.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°You! Why are you so sneaky!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, you won¡¯t budge, I had to turn to cunning tactics.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked up at her, ¡°Why stand so far away? Come here.¡± Ye Chuyi hesitated for a moment, but ultimately gave up her struggle and sat down to eat. Watching her obediently eat, Sheng Tingyuan unexpectedly felt a sense of relief washing over him. Feeding her made him happy; he must be crazy. ¡°Sheng Tingyuan,¡± ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t drug my food, did you? Why do I think it tastes weird?¡± ¡°Would I dare? If you think the taste is strange, it¡¯s probably because you have a fever.¡± ¡°What wouldn¡¯t you dare to do?¡± ¡°After saying a few harsh words to you at noon, you wanted to sign some sort of living agreement with me, if I drugged you, you¡¯d probably want to sign a divorce agreement with me.¡± Chapter 162 - 162 162 Shi Youjin Youre Still Good at ?Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Shi Youjin, You¡¯re Still Good at Pretending to be the Good Guy Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Shi Youjin, You¡¯re Still Good at Pretending to be the Good Guy Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I won¡¯t sign the divorce agreement for now.¡± The Ye Family wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so. ¡°For now? You really want to get a divorce.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face looked rather unpleasant, ¡°Ye Chuyi, divorce is impossible. Unless both the Sheng Family and the Ye Family go bankrupt, the two families are bound together, and you are bound to me.¡± Ye Chuyi continued eating without raising her head. Indeed, they were bound now, but someday in the future, when he discovered her true identity, he would probably be the quickest to unbind them. Both he and the Sheng Family wanted the daughter of the Ye Family, not the daughter of a maid and a murderer. After filling her stomach, Ye Chuyi took out a card and handed it to Sheng Tingyuan. Recognizing the card he had given her, he didn¡¯t ept it, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m paying you back. The five million you transferred for me, I¡¯ve put it onto this card.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small amount of money, no need to return it.¡± ¡°Even brothers settle ounts clearly.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not brothers, Ye Chuyi.¡± ¡°Close enough.¡± Saying so, Ye Chuyi stuffed the card into his pocket, ¡°Thanks for the dinner; you can go now.¡± Sheng Tingyuan lifted her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll go after I¡¯ve changed your bandages.¡± Ye Chuyi pulled her hand back, ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± After being scolded by him at noon, her heart felt sour, and it wasn¡¯t a good feeling. She had reflected on it and realized it was because he had been too good to her before, and she had unwittingly be somewhat dependent on him. This was a dangerous signal. She, a counterfeit, actually wanted to consider him her husband, which was absurd. Without further exnation, she pushed Sheng Tingyuan out the door and then mmed it shut with a ¡°bang.¡± The assistant, seeing his boss kicked out, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President Sheng, didn¡¯t you manage to appease Madam?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°How about letting Auntie Wang send over some more of her delicious cooking?¡± ¡°No use.¡± She even returned the five million to him; her intention to draw a clear line between them was quite obvious. But¡ª Sheng Tingyuan opened his palm, he had smoothly taken her keys, so entering the house was still possible at any time. In the living room. Ye Chuyi also noticed the missing keys, but she didn¡¯t make a fuss about it, thinking it wasn¡¯t a big deal to just change the lock cylinderter. She felt relieved to have pushed Sheng Tingyuan away. She unwrapped the gauze herself, reapplied the ointment, then wrapped it with a new dressing, and returned to bed to continue sleeping. Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking was delicious; in her sleep, she dreamt of the freshly eaten tender and smooth meatballs. ¡ª Xingfu Residential Area. Lin Yueqin walked around the house, clucked her tongue twice, ¡°That little beast actually rented the house and even got a new fridge and TV. She¡¯s quite filial to you, Shi Youjin; you always know how to y the good guy!¡± Shi Youjin was somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you sold the house?¡± ¡°Shi Youjin, don¡¯t you forget, the house was transferred to me long ago. I¡¯m selling my own property; why should I have to tell you?¡± ¡°But you should have told me. I thought Xiaoyi sold it and scolded her for it, making her upset.¡± ¡°So what if I scolded her? Is she now so precious that she cannot be scolded?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s voice became sharp, ¡°When she was young, I could beat her into submission. She dared not disobey, she¡¯d kneel and serve us as Youyou¡¯s maid every day, and she was grateful to me!¡± ¡°But now, she dares to call me by my name, not even calling me mom! And she¡¯s delusional, thinking aboutpeting with Youyou for a boyfriend!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your pretense of being nice and refusing to hit her, she wouldn¡¯t be so defiant and unreceptive to me now!¡± Shi Youjin lit a cigarette, took a drag, ¡°Beating her is no use; she wouldn¡¯t listen to you anyway. Moreover, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve hit her that she is rebellious now. She¡¯s not a fool; she naturally won¡¯t be filial to someone who treats her poorly. You have to give some sweetness along with the beating, that¡¯s when it means something. ¡®A p followed by a sweet date,¡¯ haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have as many schemes as you.¡± Lin Yueqin sneered, ¡°You deliberately treat her hot and cold, one moment screaming and cursing at her to make her fear you, and the next, crazily apologizing to her and giving her pocket money to make her grateful and try to please you. You have her going around in circles, yet she sees you as the good guy and even went out of her way to bail you out of jail. What a cheap trick!¡± Chapter 163 - 163 163 The Good Fathers Filter Shatters ?Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Good Father¡¯s Filter Shatters Chapter 163: Chapter 163: The Good Father¡¯s Filter Shatters Shi Youjin frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak without being so unpleasant? When have I ever tricked her? I¡¯ve always been good to her; it¡¯s you who¡¯s been too extreme, nearly killing her several times!¡± ¡°She deserved to die! Keeping her alive is a huge risk. Now I have to guard against her meeting with Lady Wen every day like I¡¯m watching for thieves!¡± ¡°How many times have I told you, if you beat someone to death, the police will investigate, and then we won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that she isn¡¯t our biological daughter!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t beaten her to death, haven¡¯t I? I did listen to your words.¡± When Shi Youjin heard her tone soften, he took out the money wrapped in a stic bag, ¡°This is for Youyou. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s a little something from me as her father. She was ckmailed out of five million all at once, she must be tight on money.¡± Lin Yueqin took the money and counted it, close to fifteen thousand. She looked at him with surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just out of prison? Where did all this moneye from?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi gave me five thousand, and she also bought me new clothes, which I sold for money.¡± Lin Yueqin became instantly angry and jealous, ¡°What?! That little beast actually gave you so much money? She hasn¡¯t given me a penny! Not a single piece of clothing! Why? Just because I can¡¯t pretend the way you can?¡± Shi Youjin, however, ignored her anger and squinted his eyes, ¡°It didn¡¯t seem to me that she was giving me money because she was heartbroken. She probably has quite a bit more. I asked her what job she does, and she wouldn¡¯t tell me. Do you know what she does for a living?¡± ¡°Hmph, what could she possibly do? With her face like a seductress, she¡¯s a mistress to men, supported by two rich men at the same time!¡± ¡°I see, that exins it.¡± ¡°Shi Youjin, since you can squeeze some benefits from her hands, then you should squeeze more. Youyou has major expenses, both starting apany and preparing for a wedding, plus she¡¯s been ckmailed out of five million. She urgently needs money, you get it?¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to tell me. If there¡¯s anything Youyou needs my help with, just let me know. These years in prison, I¡¯ve learned a thing or two.¡± ¡°Actually, there is something you might be able to help with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Youyou needs some invitation cards, that little beast has them. I just snatched three from her the other day, but it¡¯s still not enough. You can look through her bagter and see if you can get some more for Youyou.¡± ¡°Invitation cards? What do they look like?¡± Lin Yueqin roughly described the invitation cards, ¡°Gold-embossed solid color, the patterns are all very three-dimensional, I don¡¯t even know what material they¡¯re made of, they can¡¯t be folded, when I first saw them I thought they were made of pure gold, they¡¯re so heavy to hold.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get them from that little beast, then you make a request to her, go work as a security guard for thepany of the man who¡¯s keeping her, called Jungle Pharmaceutical. Then you can steal a few invitation cards from inside thepany for Youyou. Youyou said, those invitations are worth a lot; a single one can sell for more than two million online, and sometimes you can¡¯t even buy them with money!¡± Shi Youjin was so shocked, his cigarette dropped, ¡°Those things are worth that much?¡± ¡°What did you think? Otherwise, with Youyou¡¯s ability, would she not be able to get them? Those are rare items, a pass to high society!¡± ¡°Alright, no matter what, I need to get more!¡± Noon. Ye Chuyi received a call from Shi Youjin. ¡°Xiaoyi, how¡¯s your hand? Feeling any better?¡± ¡°A bit better.¡± ¡°Come home for lunch, I¡¯ve made a few dishes you love.¡± If yesterday¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t happened, Ye Chuyi would have definitely gone home for lunch; after all, her father was finally out of jail, and she wanted to spend more time with him. However, Shi Youjin¡¯s unwarranted rebuke yesterday, wrongly using her of selling the family home, was hard for her to ept. Add to that the burn on her hand, and her ¡°good father¡± image started to crack. She spoke in a somewhat indifferent tone, ¡°I still have things to take care of, and it¡¯s inconvenient to drive with my hand injured. I won¡¯te back for lunch, you eat by yourself.¡± Chapter 164 - 164 164 What Are You Doing Going Through My ?Chapter 164: Chapter 164: What Are You Doing Going Through My Bag? Chapter 164: Chapter 164: What Are You Doing Going Through My Bag? ¡°Xiaoyi, are you still mad at Dad?¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s voice was filled with guilt, ¡°Dad misunderstood you yesterday and identally scalded you. I want to apologize to you. Pleasee back. I¡¯ve divorced your mom, and she won¡¯t even talk to me now. You¡¯re all Dad has left. Don¡¯t be so estranged from me, okay?¡± ¡°You went looking for her?¡± ¡°Yeah, she sold our house. How could I not settle the score with her?¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s tone was pitiful, as if he feared Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯te. He said, ¡°Xiaoyi, if I had known that getting out of jail would upset you, I would have rather stayed inside. At least you would have been willing to visit me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te to eat, then I won¡¯t eat either. I will wait for you toe home.¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to return. As soon as she entered, she saw three dishes and a soup on the table. This time he had truly cooked. ¡°Xiaoyi, you finally came back. I thought you were so angry you didn¡¯t want your dad anymore.¡± Shi Youjin eagerly rubbed his hands together, ¡°Come sit down, we father and daughter must have a drink or two today.¡± Ye Chuyi raised her hand wrapped in gauze, ¡°I can¡¯t drink right now.¡± ¡°Oh, right, right, right, your hand is still injured, and it¡¯s not appropriate to drink alcohol. Then let¡¯s have tea, I¡¯ll make some right away!¡± He bustled about making tea, and Ye Chuyi eyed the teapot warily, deciding she must keep her distance from both it and Shi Youjin. Therefore, during the meal, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t sit close to him but kept some distance instead. Shi Youjin didn¡¯t mind the space she deliberately put between them. He nced covertly at the bag she had ced on the couch, then shifted his gaze and eagerly served Ye Chuyi food. But Ye Chuyi hardly ate. For one thing, she had no appetite, and for another, she didn¡¯t like food that was too oily or salty, yet Shi Youjin¡¯s cooking was both. When she was young and food was scarce, she would gobble up anything Shi Youjin made, no matter what. Now she knew better, especially after having tasted Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking. The food in front of her didn¡¯t appeal anymore. After the meal, Ye Chuyi got up instinctively, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash the dishes.¡± Shi Youjin didn¡¯t seem to find anything amiss and nodded, letting her clear the dishes. Even before his imprisonment, it was always Ye Chuyi who did these chores. She washed the dishes and even had to stand on a stool to reach the sink because she was too small. The first time, she broke a te, and after Lin Yueqin gave her a severe beating, she never broke one again. Ye Chuyi took the dishes to the kitchen and was about to wash them when she remembered she couldn¡¯t get her hand wet. She turned back to the living room, intending to ask Shi Youjin to do the washing, but saw him reaching into her bag. She watched for a while before speaking coldly, ¡°Dad, what are you doing with my bag?¡± Shi Youjin stiffened, then nonchntly said, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t find my phone. I thought to use your phone to call mine.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your phone on the table?¡± Shi Youjin smacked his head in annoyance, ¡°Look at my eyesight, so useless I didn¡¯t even see it so close. Sigh, I¡¯m getting old, really old!¡± Ye Chuyi watched him, a seed of doubt nted in her heart. Why did she always feel that Shi Youjin was different from the dad she remembered? Was it her memory that was at fault, or was she just too young then to discern the right from wrong? In any case, since yesterday, Shi Youjin seemed to exude a strange sense of incongruity. ¡°Dad, my hand was scalded, and I can¡¯t touch water, so you should wash the dishes!¡± Shi Youjin raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I remember when you were little you could wash the dishes even if you were injured! Heh, growing up seems to have made you delicate, Xiaoyi. But it¡¯s okay, Dad is here. Dad can wash the dishes.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke without expression, ¡°So, when I was injured as a child, I still had to wash the dishes. You didn¡¯t need to remind me; I had almost forgotten. Dad, that pot of hot tea yesterday, did you really drop it on my hand by ident?¡± Chapter 165 - 165 165 He Wants to Be a Security Guard at the ?Chapter 165: Chapter 165 He Wants to Be a Security Guard at the Company Chapter 165: Chapter 165 He Wants to Be a Security Guard at the Company Shi Youjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, ¡°Of course it was an ident, you don¡¯t think I did it on purpose, do you? How could that be, you child, how could you think of me like that? I cherish you so much, how could I bear to burn you?¡± ¡°I was just asking, Dad, why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not nervous at all!¡± As Shi Youjin spoke, he hurried toward the kitchen. Reaching the door, he suddenly stopped, turned back, and asked, ¡°Chuyi, I heard from your mom that you now work at a bigpany called Jungle?¡± Ye Chuyi nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± ¡°Nothing, just that your dad is genuinely happy for you from the bottom of his heart!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Chuyi observed his expression. She had been good at reading adults¡¯ faces since she was a child because it meant getting hit or scolded less. But now, she couldn¡¯t see any happiness on Shi Youjin¡¯s face. ¡°Chuyi, how are the benefits at your bigpany?¡± ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± ¡°Can you talk to someone in charge and get me a job as a security guard?¡± ¡°That might not work. Jungle is a bigpany with strict rules and regtions. Security guards must provide a criminal record certificate to be hired, and with a case over your head, you won¡¯t pass the screening.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you pull some strings for me? I can¡¯t just sit around at home all the time; I need to earn some money. I can¡¯t bear to always spend your money. I¡¯m still looking to earn some to buy you new clothes!¡± ¡°I don¡¯tck clothes now, and you don¡¯t need to buy any for me. As for the security job, I¡¯m powerless. My position is low, and the security department won¡¯t make exceptions for me.¡± Shi Youjin became anxious, ¡°How can they not make an exception for you? Aren¡¯t you the big boss of Jungle¡¯s lover? Just whisper in his ear, and wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as a word from the big boss?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Lover? Is that what Lin Yueqin told you?¡± ¡°Yes! She said you were kept by someone and made a lot of money every month.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Lin Yueqin was unwilling to speak to you? Unwilling to speak and yet she says so much, what¡¯s it like when she¡¯s willing to speak?¡± ¡°Is now the time to fuss over these trivial matters? The most important thing now is that you have to solve the job issue for me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the power to solve the job issue for you. Lin Yueqin seems quite capable, why don¡¯t you go to her for help?¡± As Ye Chuyi spoke, she picked up her bag and headed out, ¡°Also, I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s lover, nor am I kept by anyone. My job was earned fair and square. The money I spend on you is through loans, not given to me by any man for free. You¡¯re my dad, don¡¯t just listen to rumors and join in tarnishing your own daughter¡¯s reputation!¡± Seeing her leave, Shi Youjin quickly stepped forward to stop her, ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯m your dad, of course, I want the best for you. How would I ruin your reputation? Calm down, sit down, let¡¯s talk this out properly!¡± Ye Chuyi pushed away the hand blocking her way and left directly. Seated in the taxi, she still wondered, what kind of parents wouldn¡¯t even ask and would just assume their daughter was someone else¡¯s lover? In their eyes, was she really such a contemptible person? Her phone started to ring; it was Shi Youjin calling. She didn¡¯t pick up, letting the phone ring as much as it wanted without wavering an inch. She returned home, rested for a day, and then went back to Jungle to work the next day. Upon seeing her, Cong Ningyuan asked, ¡°How¡¯s your hand?¡± ¡°Much better, I can use it without any problems now.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest for a few more days at home?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t necessary.¡± Ye Chuyi sat down at her desk and began working through the mountain of files, ¡°Is there something else you need?¡± Cong Ningyuan hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth, ¡°Yesterday afternoon, your dad came by.¡± Ye Chuyi felt a sinking feeling, ¡°Shi Youjin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did he want?¡± ¡°He wanted to work as a security guard here, but he was stopped by security and couldn¡¯t get in. He made a scene outside. I wasn¡¯t in thepany at the time and only learned about it when I returned. What do you think, should we just hire him? A security guard position isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Chapter 166 - 166 166 Shi Youjin Causes Trouble ?Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Shi Youjin Causes Trouble Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Shi Youjin Causes Trouble Ye Chuyi immediately vetoed, ¡°No need, you know he has a criminal record. Jungle cannot ept such a security guard. Everything must adhere to the rules and regtions, no need to favor me.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯m about to go on a business trip and I¡¯ll be back in three days.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded, ¡°Okay, good, I hope everything goes smoothly for you.¡± Cong Ningyuan smiled, then left her office. However, as he was leaving by car, Shi Youjin stopped him at thepany¡¯s main entrance. ¡°President Cong!¡± Shi Youjin stood in front of the car, shouting loudly, ¡°I am Chuyi¡¯s father, I beg you, for Chuyi¡¯s sake, let me stay on as a security guard!¡± From her office, Ye Chuyi suddenly heard his voice, hurried to the window, and then saw Shi Youjin blocking the car. Security guards approached to pull him away, but he threw himself onto the hood of Cong Ningyuan¡¯s car and refused toe down. ¡°President Cong, I know this is a trivial matter for you. My daughter has been with you for so long; isn¡¯t it fair for you to bend the rules a little for me? As a boss, why be so petty? If it reallyes down to it, I¡¯ll have my daughter spend a few more nights with you!¡± Ye Chuyi felt a wave of darkness before her eyes when she heard this, and she called for her assistant, ¡°Su Shan, immediately have security throw him out! If he keeps spouting nonsense like this, he¡¯ll ruin the reputation of thepany!¡± Su Shan responded and quickly called the security department. Soon, five or six security guards rushed out and lifted Shi Youjin off the car hood. Only then could Cong Ningyuan¡¯s car leave. Shi Youjin, held firmly down, was still yelling, ¡°Xiaoyi,e out! Dad is here to see you! They are bullying Dad,e help me! Lin Chuyi!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. She quickly went downstairs and approached Shi Youjin, ¡°Do you really have such a strong desire to ruin me?¡± When Shi Youjin saw her, heined, ¡°You were indeed in thepany, why didn¡¯t youe out to help me earlier? Hurry up and tell them to let me go, my arm is twisted!¡± To avoid making a scene outside, Ye Chuyi had security bring him into thepany¡¯s reception room. After security brought him in, they left, leaving only Ye Chuyi and Shi Youjin in the room. Seeing her stern face, Shi Youjin hurriedly said, ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t me Dad. Dad was really at his wit¡¯s end and had no choice! I really need a job; I need to earn money! If you had agreed to let me be a security guard sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have stopped President Cong¡¯s car.¡± ¡°So, is this my fault now?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. Don¡¯t overthink it. I just want to be a security guard, I¡¯m not asking to be a manager or anything. Can¡¯t you fulfill even such a small request?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at his face, devoid of any guilt, and suddenly felt that, maybe, she had never really understood Shi Youjin. She had created an image of a good father in her head but in reality, he was far from it. Still, she should find him a job, or else he would be too idle and likely cause trouble for her. ¡°If you want to be a security guard, that¡¯s fine, but not at Jungle. The criteria for hiring security are very strict at Jungle. I¡¯ll refer you to a less strictpany where you could work as a security guard. It will be more rxed than here, and the pay will be better.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Shi Youjin was reluctant, ¡°I think Jungle is quite good. Besides, don¡¯t you also work at Jungle? If I were to work here, I could look after you more, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Look after me? Is your idea of looking after me causing a public scene by stopping our CEO¡¯s car and proiming that he and I have an illicit rtionship? I can¡¯t handle that kind of care; you would disgrace me.¡± ¡°I spoke out of turn in a moment of desperation, don¡¯t take it to heart. Xiaoyi, your dad really wants to help you, to take care of you. I¡¯ve let you down for over a decade in prison, and I really want to make up for it. Just give Dad a chance!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him for a while, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the more rxed, better-paid security job and insist on working at Jungle, then I¡¯ll satisfy your request.¡± Chapter 167 - 167 167 Stealing the Invitation ?Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Stealing the Invitation Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Stealing the Invitation Shi Youjin was instantly ted, ¡°Really? Xiaoyi, you agree to let me be a security guard at Jungle?¡± ¡°Yeah, starting today, you¡¯re on duty. I hope you take your work seriously, cut the nonsense, and don¡¯t make me lose all face in thepany.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t bber, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Ye Chuyi took him out and handed him over to the head of the security department. She watched as the manager took Shi Youjin away and disappeared down the corridor¡¯s end, then, with a cold face, returned to her own office, ¡°Su Shan, activate all the hidden surveince cameras in thepany building and report Shi Youjin¡¯s movements to me every day.¡± ¡°Also, tell the head of the security department that aside from the monitoring room, Shi Youjin should be allowed to go wherever he wants; there¡¯s no need to stop him.¡± The assistant immediately responded, ¡°Yes, boss!¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what he¡¯s up to, so desperate to get into Jungle, insisting on living or dying for it.¡± Better to y along with his wishes than try to stop a thief every single day; it¡¯s the way to find out his real intentions. Three dayster. Shi Youjin was caught red-handed with the stolen goods. Afterwards, he was brought before Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi, holding the stolen item he took, couldn¡¯t help but sneer at herself, ¡°So, you were so desperate to be a security guard at Jungle not to look out for me, but to steal invitations for Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°No, Xiaoyi, you¡¯ve got it all wrong!¡± ¡°What has she given you? Why are you, like Lin Yueqin, so willing to risk your life for her?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give me anything!¡± Shi Youjin, with his head bowed and a guilt-ridden face, said, ¡°It was your mom who asked me to steal it, nothing to do with Wen Nianyou. I wanted your mom to reconsider remarriage, but she wouldn¡¯t agree, she said if I could get some invitations, she might consider getting back together.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, I was trying to create aplete family for you, that¡¯s why I went to talk to your mom about remarriage. How could I possibly be working for Wen Nianyou? I¡¯m not even close to her. Your mom has grown attached to her, lost her rationality.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any affection for her and certainly wouldn¡¯t take any benefits. I¡¯m not like your mom, I¡¯m sober and rational. You¡¯re my daughter; for you, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone became even more sarcastic, ¡°First, you publicly stopped our president¡¯s car and spread rumors about my improper rtions with him; then, you sneaked into the president¡¯s office and stole the invitations locked in his drawer. Now you¡¯re telling me you did it all for me?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, I really did it for you! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sought remarriage with your mom. She even sold my house; I¡¯m very disappointed in her.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe a word, she reined in all her emotions and spoke indifferently, ¡°You, as a security guard, abused your position and broke into the president¡¯s office to steal. I can¡¯t cover for you; don¡¯te back again.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, right? There were plenty of invitations in the president¡¯s drawer; what¡¯s wrong with me taking a couple?¡± ¡°Shi Youjin!¡± Ye Chuyi raised her voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost enough face because of you, isn¡¯t that enough for you? Are you looking to see me live a couple of peaceful days, or do you want to see me get fired too for satisfying yourself?¡± ¡°No, no, don¡¯t get angry, I¡¯ll leave, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Then give me those two invitations; I¡¯ll give them to your mom, and then we can get remarried.¡± Ye Chuyi felt a chill from head to toe. Shi Youjin was still fixated on the invitations, utterly disregarding her feelings and the consequences she would have to bear. If she really was just a low-level employee at Jungle, by now, she would have lost her job because of him. ¡°I can¡¯t give you the invitations. If you keep this up, I¡¯ll sever ties and call the police. Just out of jail and already stealing, how many years do you think you¡¯ll get this time?¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°If you¡¯re not giving them, fine, why threaten me? I did all this for you, I¡¯m leaving now, you don¡¯t need to chase me out! You think I really want to be here? I came to look out for you; you¡¯re truly ungrateful!¡± With that, he flung his hand and stormed off in a huff. Once he was out of the Jungle Pharmaceutical building, he pulled two invitations from his pocket. Chapter 168 - 168 168 The Building Was Renovated by Someone ?Chapter 168: Chapter 168: The Building Was Renovated by Someone Else Chapter 168: Chapter 168: The Building Was Renovated by Someone Else Shi Youjin looked at the object in his hand and smiled triumphantly; Lin Chuyi definitely hadn¡¯t expected that he had stolen a total of four invitations, two of which were confiscated, but he had secretly kept two more! His daughter would certainly be very happy to get these two invitations, wouldn¡¯t she? She would think that her father was quite impressive, right? Maybe this time she would even call him ¡°Dad¡± for once! In the past, to avoid suspicion, he hadn¡¯t let his daughter call him that, and it made him both jealous and ufortable to hear her calling Wen Xingye ¡°Dad.¡± He put the invitations back into his chest pocket, got on the bus, and prepared to head to the Wen Family. In the office, Ye Chuyi was watching the surveince footage. Su Shan reported by her side, ¡°Boss, there are four invitations missing from Director Cong¡¯s batch; Shi Youjin only turned in two, so he must still have two hidden on him.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded absentmindedly; her attention wasn¡¯t really on the invitations because they were no different from a piece of paper to her. What she was mainly checking for was whether Shi Youjin had stolen anypany secrets. However, after viewing all the surveince footage, she didn¡¯t find any evidence of Shi Youjin heading to the secret department, indicating that his main target must have been the invitations. Su Shan, noticing what Ye Chuyi was focusing on, said, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s impossible for him to get into the secret department. Each department has ess control, and you need a special ess card to enter, which the security department did not issue to him.¡± Not to mention Shi Youjin, a new security guard, even Su Shan, the boss¡¯s assistant, couldn¡¯t enter the secret department without permission. The entire building was a research center, with billions invested in pharmaceutical research each year. The data resulting from these massive investments were all stored here; if it were so easy for someone to steal, would thepany still be able to operate? Having alleviated a concern, Ye Chuyi felt a lot more rxed. Now, she was actually looking forward to the day of the medical conference; it should bring Wen Nianyou quite the surprise. It seemed that since Shi Youjin had gotten what he wanted, he hadn¡¯t sought out Ye Chuyi for several days in a row. Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand had almost healed, and she had thrown herself back into work with all her might. A weekter. She drove with her assistant to Golden Sand Beach to check on the newpany¡¯s renovation progress. Ruyi Medical, the newpany, was already prepared; it was just waiting for the renovation to bepleted before it could officially open for business. But unexpectedly, when they arrived, they were stopped outside the main gate. The renovationpany was not the one she had designated, and the style of the exterior wall was not what she had chosen either. Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you renovating my building?¡± The renovation manager looked at her disdainfully, ¡°Your building? Have you no shame? You just im it¡¯s yours, do you have the money to buy an entire building on Golden Sand Beach? This is Miss Wen¡¯s building, her fiance is opening a hospital here, when did it be yours?¡± The assistants by his side burst into loudughter, ¡°Boss, this chick is not only pretty, but she also has pretty wild thoughts! She probably thinks that just because she¡¯s beautiful, everything good in the world belongs to her! I¡¯ve seen a lot of women like her, they¡¯re just spoiled; a good beating usually sets them straight!¡± Su Shan, seeing them insulting her boss, immediately stepped forward to argue, ¡°Shut your filthy mouths! What nonsense about Miss Wen; this building is not hers at all, it¡¯s my boss¡¯s. Get out of the building right now, or we¡¯re calling the police!¡± The renovation manager was taken aback, ¡°Your boss? Some guy pretending to be a tycoon, right? Did you two sleep with an old man? So he promised to give the building to you?¡± The assistantughed wildly again, ¡°Hahahaha you two got conned by an old man! This building isn¡¯t your boss¡¯s, it¡¯s Miss Wen¡¯s! She belongs to Wealthy Families, not the same ss as you! Get lost, if you keep causing trouble, we won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± Ye Chuyi, worried that Su Shan might be at a disadvantage, pulled her back, ¡°Call the renovationpany and ask what¡¯s going on. We had already called the police before and got Qi Yunfan¡¯s renovation team to leave, so why are they here renovating now, and where are our people?¡± ¡°And get Manager Chai, who¡¯s in charge of this project, over here. It¡¯s odd that he¡¯s not present on the project.¡± Su Shan gave the two men a fierce re and turned to make the call. Ye Chuyi took out her phone and recorded a video of the situation on site. While she was recording, a call came in. It was Wen Nianyou. Chapter 169 - 169 169 Engagement ?Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Engagement Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Engagement Ye Chuyi answered the call, and a contrived, gentle voice came through the phone, ¡°Chuyi, how have you beentely? It seems like it¡¯s been quite a few days since west saw each other. Are you doing well?¡± Ye Chuyi looked up at the building, its appearance drastically altered, her heart burning with anger, and her voice was especially icy, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have such good days ahead of you.¡± Wen Nianyou giggled, ¡°Chuyi, we¡¯re not children anymore, why are you still ying with curses? If curses were effective, the world would have been in chaos long ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, besides cursing me, you really have no other way to outshine me.¡± ¡°However, no matter how much you wish for my misfortune, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯m really too happy now, so I can¡¯t help but share with you, and I hope you won¡¯t be too jealous of me.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s hear just how happy you are.¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking me to tell, not me bringing it up on my own.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not going to say it, forget it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wen Nianyou hurriedly stopped her from hanging up, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I haven¡¯t finished talking! Chuyi, you might not know yet, but Brother Yunfan proposed to me. We got engaged this noon at Huagong Hotel. Do you want toe to my engagement party?¡± ¡°Why should I attend?¡± ¡°Because I want your blessing. We grew up together after all, and you liked Brother Yunfan so much. If you could bless us, that would make things perfect!¡± ¡°I can bless you without going. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re definitely going to love the blessing I send you.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity. Just as I thought, you¡¯re unwilling toe. Otherwise, I could have reluctantly given you a chance to hold my train. In this world, I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t scorn you for having a murderer as a father. See how good I am to you? Don¡¯t be so ungrateful in the future.¡± Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°That murderer father of mine, you seemed to like him quite a bit, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice changed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him to steal the invitation for you? Haven¡¯t you been using him very conveniently? Howe you¡¯re denying it so quickly now?¡± ¡°I absolutely did not ask him to steal the invitation for me, I¡¯ve never even met that murderer. Stop framing me! I¡¯m the young Miss of the Wen Family, how could I possibly have anything to do with a murderer, that¡¯s so disgusting!¡± ¡°Really, it wasn¡¯t you who had Shi Youjin steal it? That¡¯s good then, now I can rest assured.¡± Wen Nianyou was suspicious, ¡°What do you mean by that? What makes you ¡®rest assured¡¯?¡± ¡°Nothing much, inciting someone to steal is also a crime, but since you haven¡¯tmitted one, it won¡¯t hinder your engagement, so I¡¯m at ease.¡± Wen Nianyou felt that this wasn¡¯t what she meant, but besides that, she couldn¡¯t figure out what else could be making Ye Chuyi feel at ease or not. Could it be that she discovered something about her true identity? Otherwise, why would she speak so strangely today? A shadow of unease crept over Wen Nianyou¡¯s heart, dulling the joy of her engagement. After Ye Chuyi finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Wen Nianyou tried calling back, but Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t answer. The person in charge of the renovationpany and the project manager soon arrived. Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was filled with a cold tone, ¡°Liao Zong, where are your people? Why is someone else renovating my building? Are you attempting to unterally breach the contract?¡± Liao Gaosheng looked baffled, ¡°Miss Ye, didn¡¯t your side say that you no longer needed the renovation? That you were going to revise the renovation n, so my workers didn¡¯t show up!¡± ¡°Who told you to change the n? When was that?¡± ¡°This¡­ I didn¡¯t get the specific name, but over half a month ago, that person imed they were in charge of the Golden Sand Beach No. 6 project and told me not to start the renovation work!¡± ¡°The person in charge of this project, Manager Chai, is right in front of you, and previously, you¡¯ve also met Manager Chai multiple times. Now you¡¯re conjuring a so-called new project manager out of thin air? Liao Zong, there¡¯s a way to shirk responsibility, and then there¡¯s what you¡¯re doing¡ªdo you think I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡± Liao Gaosheng¡¯s forehead began to sweat, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m really not trying to shirk responsibility! That person said the project manager had changed, and crucially, Manager Chai also really hasn¡¯t been in touch with me, so I thought it was true.¡± Chapter 170 - 170 170 Blind Your Dog Eyes ?Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Blind Your Dog Eyes Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Blind Your Dog Eyes Ye Chuyi looked at Chai Min, ¡°Manager Chai, I entrusted you with such a big project, is this how you handle it? Now the building has been decorated by someone else, and I, the owner, still can¡¯t even enter. If this gets out, people are going tough their heads off!¡± Manager Chai had more sweat on his forehead than Liao Gaosheng, and he stuttered, ¡°B-Boss, the project was on hold for half a year, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be decorated so soon, I assumed it would continue to be on hold, so I just¡­¡± Ye Chuyi understood. He had been idle for half a year, drawing a sry and taking days off every day, and he had gotten too rxed, not taking the project seriously at all. No wonder Wen Nianyou could exploit such a huge gap; the loophole was actually on her own side! ¡°Su Shan, notify HR, Chai Min has neglected his duties, fire him immediately, and also inform the legal department to pursue the losses he has caused thepany!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Manager Chai stiffened his neck, ¡°By what right do you fire me? I am Jungle¡¯s man, he personally appointed me to manage this project, you don¡¯t have a say in this!¡± Su Shan looked at him in astonishment, didn¡¯t he even know who the real boss of Jungle was? He probably hadn¡¯t seriously worked a day in his life? Although Ye Chuyi¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on Jungle¡¯s executive list, anyone who observed carefully would know that she was actually the controlling person of thepany. Besides a mysterious angel investor, Ye Chuyi¡¯s shareholding was the highest. Su Shan looked at Manager Chai with pity, ¡°With brains like yours, that¡¯s it. Hurry back to thepany and go through the resignation procedures. You¡¯ve dragged down the IQ of the entire Junglepany.¡± Manager Chai¡¯s face turned iron blue as he got into the car and left. Ye Chuyi then looked at Liao Gaosheng, ¡°Mr. Liao, still interested in cooperating?¡± Liao Gaosheng quickly said, ¡°Interested, of course!¡± He had barely managed tond this big project, which was enough for him to live on for a year; there was no way he could just let it go. ¡°Then have your peoplee over. The building is mine; those who are causing destruction inside, get them all out for me. Can you do that?¡± ¡°I can! Rest assured, boss, I won¡¯t disappoint you in this matter!¡± Half an hourter, Liao Gaosheng¡¯s men brought over arge group of people, some of whom were obviously formidable, looking more like bodyguards than decorators. In a short while, everyone inside the building was driven out. The decor manager was both shocked and angry, ¡°Are you bandits? Is there now left? Why did you drive us out? Can you afford the dy in the decoration process?¡± His assistant red fiercely at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Did you orchestrate this? Do you think by having us driven out, the building bes yours? Dream on!¡± Su Shan spit at him, ¡°Blind your dog eyes! She is our biggest boss, and Golden Sand Beach No.6 is hers! Randomly decorating our boss¡¯s building, wait to be sued! We¡¯ll sue you until you¡¯re broke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Golden Sand Beach No.6 is Miss Wen¡¯s dowry; how could it belong to this woman! Call the police, we¡¯re calling the police!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already called the police, and they¡¯re about to arrive!¡± No sooner had Su Shan finished speaking than a police car stopped in front of them and three officers got out. After listening to the dispute from both sides, the police officer couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Again you folks? Didn¡¯t we settle awsuit for youst time? Why are you fighting over the building again? This building belongs to Ruyi Medical Company, which of you are from Ruyi Medical?¡± The decor manager and his assistant were both stunned, ¡°What?! Impossible!¡± Su Shan straightened up, ¡°Officerrade, we are from Ruyi Medical! They entered ourpany¡¯s building and decorated without permission, making it unusable for us, causing us huge losses!¡± The officer looked over the construction site, then said to the other officers, ¡°Suspected of deliberately damaging someone else¡¯s house, handcuff them, take them away!¡± The decor manager yelled, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault, officerrade! We were just hired to decorate, you should handcuff the one who hired us to do it!¡± ¡°Who hired you to decorate?¡± ¡°His name is Qi Yunfan! He¡¯s getting engaged today, you can find him at Huagong Hotel!¡± Chapter 171 - 171 171 Exposed in Public ?Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Exposed in Public Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Exposed in Public Huagong Hotel. The engagement banquet of the Qi Wen families was held on the third floor. The resplendently decorated banquet hall was filled with swathes of pink roses, brimming with sweetness and romance. The master of ceremonies recounted the couple¡¯s love story from the stage with a deeply emotive touch, while Wen Nianyou sped Qi Yunfan¡¯s hand tightly, gazing at him with tender eyes. Today, she wore a Valentino haute couture gown worth millions and was adorned with a full set of luxurious jewelry. On the table beside her sat an even more expensive and rare set of diamond jewelry, along with ten million in cash piled high. All of this was given to her by Qi Yunfan. Wen Nianyou, looking at the envious faces in the audience, felt her vanity immensely satisfied. Who could marry as well as she had? She had snatched Ye Chuyi¡¯s parents away from her, stolen her identity as the young miss, and taken the man Ye Chuyi had set her sights on, living the life she most desired. And Ye Chuyi could only serve as a man¡¯s mistress, doomed to a life hidden from the light. From now on, the entire wealth of the Wen Family and the Qi Family would be hers. She looked at Qi Yunfan with even more ardent eyes. Qi Yunfan, too, gazed back at her with deep affection. As the pair exchanged sweet nces, the doors of the banquet hall suddenly burst open, and two uniformed police officers walked in. The guests looked on in surprise at the officers, unclear about whom they hade to arrest. The police officer¡¯s voice boomed, piercing the entire hall, ¡°Who here is Qi Yunfan?¡± All guests present turned in unison to look at Qi Yunfan on the stage. Qi Yunfan¡¯s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, ¡°I am. May I ask who you are?¡± The officer showed his badge to him, then said, ¡°Qi Yunfan, you are suspected of intentionally damaging someone else¡¯s house, causing them significant financial losses. Pleasee with us!¡± After speaking, he pulled out a pair of handcuffs and ¡®click¡¯¡ªhandcuffed Qi Yunfan. The guests immediately began whispering amongst themselves, ¡°No way, even Qi Yunfan is in trouble? I thought only his dad was going to jail!¡± ¡°His dad¡¯s already out. I heard to get him out, they bled a lot of money. Their whole fortune went into it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to Qi Yunfan this time? Do they still have money to bail him out?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he marry a rich and beautiful girl? I heard his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family is very wealthy, owning an entire building at Golden Sand Beach for her dowry! Lady Qi was so proud, saying they had secured a lucrative marriage.¡± ¡°Golden Sand Beach? An entire building? That guy is really lucky, his fianc¨¦e is a bona fide rich youngdy!¡± ¡­ Listening to thements below, Qi Yunfan stared at the handcuffs on his wrist, his face almost bulging to the color of liver: ¡°When did I damage someone else¡¯s house? By ruining my reputation this way, I can sue you!¡± Qi Linjiang came over, ¡°Officerrade, is there some mistake? My son has always beenw-abiding. You use him of damaging someone else¡¯s house¡ªdo you have evidence?¡± Hen Peizhu¡¯s face looked extremely unpleasant, ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Everyone knows today is the joyous day of my son¡¯s engagement, yet you handcuff him! I demand you immediately apologize to my son and our entire family! You¡¯ve got the wrong man!¡± Lady Wen and Wen Xingye also approached, with Wen Xingye frowning, ¡°What exactly is going on? There are so many people watching; you need to give us a reasonable exnation, no matter what.¡± The police, surrounded by the two families, grew colder in tone, ¡°We originally wanted to save you some face, but since you insist on us speaking publicly, then don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan took it upon himself to hire a construction crew to extensively remodel the entire building at number six Golden Sand Beach. By upying the building for an extended period, he prevented the true owner of Golden Sand Beach number six from essing it, substantially affecting theirpany¡¯sunch and business operations. Qi Yunfan is responsible for all the financial losses incurred by the owner due to this.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face darkened as though a storm was about to break, ¡°Golden Sand Beach number six is my fianc¨¦e¡¯s private property, not anyone else¡¯s! She temporarily let me use the building. I renovated it in preparation to open a hospital!¡± Chapter 172 - 172 172 Turns out Shes a Fake Rich Beauty ?Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Turns out She¡¯s a Fake Rich Beauty Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Turns out She¡¯s a Fake Rich Beauty Hen Peizhu was even more furious, ¡°This is your reason for arresting my son? We pay so much in taxes every year just to feed the likes of you? Arresting people without even understanding the basic facts, I will definitely file aint against you! You¡¯ll lose your jobs immediately!¡± Qi Linjiang hadn¡¯t expected that it would be for such a trivial matter that his son was being arrested, ¡°Number six at Golden Sand Beach was part of my daughter-inw¡¯s dowry! It¡¯s perfectly normal for my son to renovate it!¡± The police officer took out a document from the briefcase, ¡°Who owns a building is not determined by who yells the loudest!¡± ¡°On the twentieth of Novemberst year, the ownership of number six at Golden Sand Beach changed. The sellers were Wen Xingye and Ye Jinyu, a married couple, and the buyer was Ruyi Medical Limited Company, with the transaction price being 370 million yuan.¡± ¡°This is the transaction record we obtained from the city real estate transaction center. There has only been this one transaction; the building has not had a second one. The current owner is Ruyi Medical.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face turned white, and he turned to his fianc¨¦e, ¡°Youyou, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that number six at Golden Sand Beach was yours?¡± Wen Nianyou hadn¡¯t expected that this matter would be exposed at the engagement party! Why couldn¡¯t it have waited until after the event?! The happiness she felt just moments ago was now reced by a panic and embarrassment. However, having lied countless times since childhood, she was experienced in having her lies exposed. She looked confused and her voice was filled with grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Brother Yunfan. Number six at Golden Sand Beach really is ours!¡± She turned to Wen Xingye and Lady Wen, tears falling, ¡°Dad, Mom, have you sold number six at Golden Sand Beach? Why has nobody ever told me? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be my dowry?¡± Wen Xingye felt awkward, having just supported Qi Yunfan in questioning the police, only to find his family the target of usations a momentter, making his previous questioning look pretty foolish. He looked displeased at Lady Wen, ¡°Number six at Golden Sand Beach was sold, and you didn¡¯t tell Youyou? How did such a misunderstanding happen?¡± However, Lady Wen was looking towards her daughter, her expression stunned, ¡°Youyou, didn¡¯t I tell you that the building was already sold? Howe you¡­¡± ¡°When did you ever say that?¡± Wen Nianyou interrupted her, crying out in heartbroken sobs, ¡°You¡¯ve always said that the building was my dowry. Why would you do this to me? How could you sell my building without my consent?¡± ¡°Youyou, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything now, just stop talking!¡± Wen Nianyou covered her face, crying pitifully and ran out of the banquet hall. The atmosphere instantly fell into a strange and awkward situation. The guests exchanged nces, ¡°After all thatmotion, it turns out the police didn¡¯t get the wrong person. Qi Yunfan really did renovate someone else¡¯s building. The one who bought the Wen Family¡¯s building is really unlucky!¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan¡¯s fianc¨¦e turned out to be a fake rich and pretty girl. Number six at Golden Sand Beach isn¡¯t theirs at all, and she still pretends otherwise.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily fake. Didn¡¯t you hear what the police said? That building sold for 370 million yuan¡ªThe Wen Family is still wealthy!¡± ¡°Yeah right, the Wen Family is out of money now. You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Wen Xingye has lost several billion in his business, and nearly all of the family¡¯s property has been sold off. A friend of mine in real estate told me about it.¡± The murmurs grew louder; more and more people came to watch the drama unfold. Everyone else from the hotel had gathered to see the excitement, witnessing that the engagement party could no longer proceed. The faces of the Qi Family members couldn¡¯t be described merely as unsightly¡ªthey were looking at Wen Xingye and Lady Wen as if they were going to devour them. Wen Xingye was full of embarrassment, his mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, yet nothing came out. Lady Wen had guilt written on her face. She softly apologized to the Qi Family, who did not respond to her at all. The scene was as awkward as it was humiliating. The police, however, didn¡¯t care about any of this and resolutely took Qi Yunfan away. Chapter 173 - 173 173 Defense Broken ?Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Defense Broken Chapter 173: Chapter 173: Defense Broken Jungle Pharmaceutical. Ye Chuyi was busy when her phone rang. She picked it up and saw it was Wen Nianyou calling. She sneered mockingly, it seemed her ¡°happiness¡± had notsted long. She answered the call. Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice came through, frantic and furious, ¡°Lin Chuyi! How dare you ruin my engagement party, you¡¯ll pay for this with your life!¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou, we¡¯re not children anymore. Why are you still ying with curses? If curses worked, your life would¡¯ve been a mess long ago. Oh, how is it, is it a mess now?¡± Enraged, Wen Nianyou shrieked, ¡°It was you who sabotaged me! I¡¯ll kill you, kill you!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s ears hurt from the noise, and she couldn¡¯t help but hold the phone a little farther from her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve started recording, Miss Wen. Would you like to add anything else?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s screaming came to an abrupt halt. After a long while, she spoke again, ¡°Lin Chuyi, was it you who reported to the police? Are you jealous that I¡¯m marrying Brother Yunfan, so you wanted to destroy me?¡± ¡°Report what? Wen Nianyou, be clearer. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Stop ying innocent there! You knew very well that Golden Sand Beach No. 6 was no longer in our possession. You took advantage of my engagement today to report Brother Yunfan to the police! You ruined him, and you ruined me!¡± ¡°I indeed knew Golden Sand Beach No. 6 was not yours, and didn¡¯t you know it too? However, I didn¡¯t report Qi Yunfan to the police. He only has himself to me for walking into trouble.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke coldly, ¡°The one who harms others and herself is you, Wen Nianyou. How is it rted to me? Did I fool Qi Yunfan into thinking that building was yours? Wasn¡¯t it you who lied to him?¡± ¡°Nonsense! I knew nothing about it, that building was part of my dowry. I had no idea it had been sold!¡± ¡°I warned you in person. iming you didn¡¯t know now, doesn¡¯t it seem a bit too fake?¡± ¡°Who knows whether what you say is true or false? You, the daughter of a servant, your words hold no credibility, you have too much dirty history!¡± Ye Chuyi was so amused she began tough, ¡°You have the nerve to talk about dirty history? Should I list all the vile things you¡¯ve done over the years? The car ident case, you med it on me, and you¡¯ve been atrge ever since. Don¡¯t you know how dark your actions have been?¡± ¡°The car ident case had nothing to do with me, don¡¯t throw your filth on me! I have Brother Yunfan to testify for me. I didn¡¯t go out at all that night, I was with him the whole time!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but turn sharp again, ¡°You just wait, if you make my life miserable, I won¡¯t let you off easily either! I always pitied you before and never picked on you, but I won¡¯t be soft-hearted anymore!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite funny, Wen Nianyou. When have you ever made my life easy? Haven¡¯t you noticed something? You sound quite like Lin Yueqin. No wonder she raised you; you¡¯re exactly like her in temperament. To the unknowing, they might think you were her own daughter!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m nothing like Lin Yueqin. She¡¯s just a servant. What do you mean by saying I¡¯m like her? Stop disgusting me!¡± Having said that, Wen Nianyou hung up the phone with a ¡°snap.¡± Seething with anger, she screamed nonstop, smashing the water sses and vases in the living room, ¡°Why does everyone bully me? Why! I hate all of you!¡± Only after she had finished venting did Lin Yueqin dare to speak up, ¡°Mydy, calm down, who has bullied you? You can just bully them back, but don¡¯t harm your own health over this!¡± Wen Nianyou red at her hatefully, ¡°It¡¯s all Lin Chuyi¡¯s fault, all because of Lin Chuyi. She ruined my engagement party! Why didn¡¯t you control her properly? Why do you keep allowing her to ruin my ns time after time! Go and kill her for me, do it now!¡± Lin Yueqin quickly covered her mouth, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Then she scolded Tian Ma, who was cleaning up the broken ss, ¡°What are you doing dawdling around for? Hurry up and get out!¡± Tian Ma meekly responded yes and retreated outside. Chapter 174 - 174 174 The Extortion Texts Are Back Again ?Chapter 174: Chapter 174 The Extortion Texts Are Back Again Chapter 174: Chapter 174 The Extortion Texts Are Back Again Wen Nianyou disdainfully pushed away Lin Yueqin¡¯s hand, ¡°Get out! Who allowed you to touch me? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t deal with Lin Chuyi, don¡¯t think about working as a servant in our house anymore, I¡¯ll fire you!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face stiffened, her chest heaving violently. Lady Wen had never mentioned firing her, yet her own daughter was threatening to fire her, which truly chilled her to the bone. But after a moment, she suppressed her anger again, ¡°How do you n to deal with her? You surely can¡¯t be thinking of killing her? If she dies, the police will definitely investigate thoroughly, and then her true identity won¡¯t remain hidden.¡± Wen Nianyou was extremely irritated, ¡°I was just speaking hypothetically, of course she can¡¯t die! How can you be so stupid!¡± Apart from the fact that the police investigation into her cause of death could expose Ye Chuyi¡¯s identity, what was more important was that she wanted to crush Ye Chuyi underfoot severely, to see Ye Chuyi living in agony was what she truly wanted. ¡°She must be living toofortably now, being a secret lover for two men. It¡¯s bad enough that she has money to spend, but she¡¯s also be incredibly arrogant, no longer the pitiable figure that I used to manipte when we were younger.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s teeth were nearly clenched to breaking, ¡°Men are so unreliable. If Sheng Tingyuan and Cong Ningyuan can find Lin Chuyi to be their lover, they could also find someone else. They¡¯re just after something new, and if anything fresheres along, Lin Chuyi will definitely be discarded!¡± Unable to help herself, Lin Yueqin asked, ¡°What are you nning to do? You¡¯re not considering bing their lover, are you?¡± Wen Nianyou rolled her eyes, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Why would I choose to be someone¡¯s mistress when I could be the young Madam of the Qi Family? Do you think I¡¯m like Lin Chuyi, that lowly thing? I¡¯m the precious daughter of the Wen Family, how could I stoop so low?¡± ¡°Then who do you n to have take that little beast¡¯s spot as their lover?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been idletely, I¡¯ve been busy finding people to dig up dirt on Sheng Tingyuan and Cong Ningyuan¡¯s private lives. Cong Ningyuan is a workaholic, always in meetings or organizing various dinner parties to maintain rtionships. I haven¡¯t figured out his preferences in women just yet.¡± Wen Nianyou actually wanted to conquer Cong Ningyuan the most, but unfortunately, Cong Ningyuan was too clean, with no scandals or bad habits, and he seemed to have little interest in women, focused solely on making his Jungle Pharmaceutical number one in the industry. She had been digging in to Cong Ningyuan¡¯s private life for a month now and hadn¡¯t unearthed anything; she didn¡¯t even understand how Ye Chuyi managed to win Cong Ningyuan over. ¡°However, it seems there¡¯s a vulnerability with Sheng Tingyuan that I could exploit.¡± Lin Yueqin quickly asked, ¡°What vulnerability? Can I be of help? Or let Shi Youjin help, he was quite usefulst time getting you that invitation.¡± ¡°Pfft, what help could you guys possibly offer me? Just don¡¯t hold me back! There¡¯s someone who can help me with this.¡± Wen Nianyou said dismissively, standing up to leave. Before she could leave, her phone buzzed. A message caught her eye: ¡°The five million you paid is toote and doesn¡¯t count. Give me another ten million as hush money, or I¡¯ll spill your secret.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, she gripped her phone tightly, and abruptly looked outside. Outside, the housemaid was collecting the dried sheets and covers, and the gardener was pruning the flowers. Everything seemed normal as if the person extorting her had no connection to the household. But Wen Nianyou still found them all very suspicious. After all, the only ce she had spoken about her identity issue with Lin Yueqin was at home. She never mentioned it outside, so it was impossible for outsiders to know the secret, let alone extort her for it. Seeing her halt in her steps and herplexion turn ugly, Lin Yueqin hurried forward, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The person who¡¯s ckmailing me sent another message, now they want ten million,¡± Wen Nianyou disclosed. ¡°What?! But didn¡¯t you already pay five million? Why do they still want more?¡± ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s like a bottomless pit. This person has something on me and of course, they want to bleed me dry. They tasted sweet sess with the five million!¡± ¡°What can be done about this? Do you have ten million?¡± ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid if I give ten million now, they¡¯llter demand twenty or thirty million,¡± she mused. Chapter 175 - 175 175 Pretending to be His White Moonlight ?Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Pretending to be His White Moonlight Chapter 175: Chapter 175 Pretending to be His White Moonlight Wen Nianyou turned her head to look at her, ¡°You tell Shi Youjin to thoroughly investigate all the domestic workers both past and present, to see if there¡¯s anyone suspicious. I suspect that the person who knows our secret is among the household staff.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, he will definitely get this done for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stepping out for a bit. Keep a close eye on Mother Tian and the temps at home. Also, I think my parents will be back soon, remember to speak well of me in front of them. Just say I had no idea that Number 6 at Golden Sand Beach was sold. If they ask, just do as before, push everything on Lin Chuyi. Find an excuse to let her take the me.¡± ¡°Mhm, I know.¡± Reassured, Wen Nianyou got into her sports car and drove off. She went to a pharmacy on the street corner; the shop was empty except for the owner dozing off behind the counter. Wen Nianyou knocked on the counter, ¡°Meng Li, wake up, your chance to strike it rich hase.¡± Meng Li¡¯s eyes snapped open, ¡°Youyou? What kind of opportunity to get rich?¡± ¡°I need you to seduce someone.¡± ¡°This¡­ Youyou, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? I¡¯m very honest and decent, how could I seduce someone!¡± Wen Nianyou snorted coldly, ¡°The man who is now keeping Lin Chuyi has enabled her to wear the same Chanel as me while you¡¯re still dressed in such lowly street stall clothes. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s incredibly unfair?¡± ¡°What? Chuyi is being kept by someone? But she¡¯s always so proud, how could she¡­¡± ¡°Pride is just a facade. She¡¯s green with envy of my life as ady and has shamelessly seduced men to climb upwards. Unlike you, she has a clear goal. She¡¯s bent on being among the wealthy, and now she¡¯s halfway there.¡± Jealousy glinted in Meng Li¡¯s eyes, and her words were tinged with bitterness, ¡°Heh, she¡¯s got a pretty face, and she¡¯s always had many suitors, but still, she seemed to fancy none. I used to think she was pure as snow, but it turns out those male ssmates just weren¡¯t rich enough!¡± ¡°The man who is keeping Lin Chuyi, you¡¯ve met him before. He¡¯s the heir to Shengshi Group, handsome and wealthy beyond measure. If you can rece Lin Chuyi, you will be the one to enjoy the fortune.¡± Meng Li subconsciously touched her face, ¡°This¡­ Can I really do it?¡± She had a scar on her face, not very prominent, but it was something she was very self-conscious about. Whenever people looked at her face, she always felt they were staring at her scar. Of course, Wen Nianyou knew what she was worried about. With a sneer tinged with sarcasm, she said, ¡°You should count yourself lucky. I have had someone look into it, and the heir of Shengshi Group has been looking for a girl. This girl seems toe from humble beginnings, hasn¡¯t read much, and she might very well have a scar on her face.¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan has been searching for this girl for many years. It is said that she is his ¡®white moonlight¡¯, his first love. What you have to do is impersonate this ¡®white moonlight¡¯.¡± ¡°How about it, a lucrative deal, right? Having you seduce Sheng Tingyuan is hardly a step down for you, right? Even considering Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s physique and looks, you¡¯d be making a profit!¡± ¡°Once you are on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s good side, you won¡¯t have to run this barely breaking-even pharmacy anymore.¡± Meng Li¡¯s heart was already beating with unrestrained excitement. If she really shared so many simrities with Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lost ¡®white moonlight¡¯, even if she couldn¡¯t perfectly impersonate her, she could use her resemnce to gain a bit of Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s pity. Spoils from such wealthy families couldst her a lifetime, even with just a small portion. Just like with Wen Nianyou, Qi Yunfan wasn¡¯t from the topmost tier of wealthy families, yet he showered her with jewelry worth millions at a time. Meng Li had always dreamed of entering the world of the wealthy, but unfortunately, her background was too poor. Even by following Wen Nianyou like a dog, she never managed to connect with anyone from that social circle. Now, she finally had her chance! Her eyes shimmered with greed, ¡°Youyou, rest assured, I will definitely oust Lin Chuyi, ensure she can never be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover again!¡± She was well aware of how much Wen Nianyou detested Lin Chuyi, and she felt the same. The two of them always agreed on this front, and it was by belittling Lin Chuyi that she was epted into Wen Nianyou¡¯s fold. Chapter 176 - 176 176 Deliberately Prodding Her Sorest Spot ?Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Deliberately Prodding Her Sorest Spot Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Deliberately Prodding Her Sorest Spot In the evening, Qi Yunfan walked out of the police station with a dark expression on his face. Hen Peizhu hurried forward, ¡°My son, are you alright?¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s hoarse voice, filled with immense fury, asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Nianyou? Where is she? We¡¯re going to be killed by this shameless woman!¡± Hen Peizhu was also infuriated, ¡°Who knows where she¡¯s run off to, the moment trouble arises, she disappears without a trace. Knowing full well that the police would take you away, she didn¡¯t care about you. This kind of woman, you better stay away from her in the future!¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who insisted that I date her to begin with? You said her family background was so good, her upbringing so fine. Look at it now, what¡¯s the use? The woman you chose for me isn¡¯t even as good as the one I had my eye on, at least Chuyi wasn¡¯t this maniptive, she wouldn¡¯t put me in such a deadly pit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ming me? Isn¡¯t it because your own willpower is weak, always looking for the next best thing, dating Lin Chuyi on the one hand, while still entangled with Wen Nianyou on the other?¡± ¡°Enough, enough, I won¡¯t talk about this with you anymore. I¡¯m going to find Wen Nianyou, and no matter what, I¡¯ll make her pay for this settlement and our losses!¡± After saying this, Qi Yunfan drove away. But when he searched all the usual ces, Wen Nianyou was nowhere to be found. Finally, he found Wen Nianyou in a bar. On a day when such a big incident had urred, causing him to be taken away by the police in front of everyone, losing all his dignity, she was sitting there carefree with her friends, drinking and ying finger-guessing games as if nothing had happened! Qi Yunfan¡¯s anger shot through the roof, and he could tolerate it no longer. He stepped forward, grabbed Wen Nianyou by her clothes, lifted her up, and then harshly pped her across the face. The crisp sound of the p could be clearly heard over the music of the bar, showing how hard he had hit her. Wen Nianyou was dazed by the p, her ear ringing, her cheek burning with pain, and a taste of iron flooding her mouth instantaneously. The people around all looked over at her with gazes of sympathy or mockery, causing her immense shame and utter humiliation. She had been coddled and treasured by Lady Wen ever since she was young, always forgiven for the gravest mistakes, when had she ever been pped? Before she could even respond, Qi Yunfan grabbed her clothes with one hand, her hair with the other, and viciously dragged her out of the bar. Wen Nianyou screamed, ¡°Qi Yunfan, you dare to hit me? What gives you the right to hit me? Let go!¡± Far from letting go, Qi Yunfan pulled her hair with even more force, ¡°So what if I hit you? Do you realize how badly you¡¯ve ruined me? Do you know how much I have to pay others this time? Fifty million! A whole fifty million!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m a victim too! I had no idea my dowry had already been sold, do you think I feel good about it?¡± ¡°Stop with the pretense, you wereughing happier than anyone while you were drinking just now, not showing a bit of difort! At the engagement party, I was taken away by the police and you didn¡¯t even ask, I must have been blind to want to marry you! Even marrying the daughter of a servant like Lin Chuyi would be better than a lying princess like you!¡± Unable to suppress his boiling rage any longer, Qi Yunfan eximed, ¡°You disgust me! Things were fine between me and Chuyi, but you had to seduce me causing me and Chuyi to break up! I regret it now, you¡¯re nothingpared to her, you¡¯re not even worth one of her hairs!¡± The person who was once his closest lover, now they were at each other¡¯s throats, he was, with the deepest understanding of her, deliberately targeting her greatest pain. In an instant, Wen Nianyou¡¯s face turned as pale as paper; beingpared to Lin Chuyi was her greatest taboo. She spoke, trembling incredulously, ¡°It was clearly you who pursued me, and now you¡¯re saying I seduced you? Qi Yunfan, have you no shame? No matter how much you like Lin Chuyi, she utterly disdains you! Haven¡¯t you had enough of being herpdog for three years!¡± ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t had enough. So what if she disdains me? I¡¯d rather be Chuyi¡¯spdog than be with you! Because you are nothing but aplete and utter fraud!¡± Chapter 177 - 177 177 Wen Nianyou Completely Exposed ?Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Wen Nianyou Completely Exposed Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Wen Nianyou Completely Exposed Qi Yunfan cursed loudly, ¡°Wen Nianyou, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. You don¡¯t have the slightest bit of a rich girl¡¯s demeanor; I¡¯m starting to doubt whether you¡¯re even the Wen Family¡¯s daughter. Your behavior is just like that of the bottom-dwellers, the trash! You¡¯re full of inferior genes!¡± He had struck another raw nerve in Wen Nianyou, and this one was even more lethal than thest! This was truly her Achilles¡¯ heel! Her heart skipped a beat violently, her back slick with cold sweat, and her rationality mostly returned; she couldn¡¯t even get angry about being scolded for inferior genes. No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Qi Yunfan doubt her identity, or she would be finished! Wen Nianyou started crying while covering her face, ¡°Brother Yunfan, how could you say that about me? Is this what I am in your heart? I truly didn¡¯t know that the building at Golden Sand Beach number six had already been sold, or why would I offer it to you? I wanted to help you open the new hospital as quickly as possible; I was trying to help you wholeheartedly, and this is what I get in return, your scorn?¡± Qi Yunfan was stunned by her shamelessness: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found out a little something this time, I could have beenpletely fooled by your convincing act!¡± ¡°How can you be so shameful? Before, Chuyi told us both to our faces that your family had already sold Golden Sand Beach number six, and you refused to admit it! Even a servant¡¯s daughter like her knew about it, I don¡¯t believe you, the youngdy, didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Moreover, you clearly called the person in charge at Ruyi Medical, wanting to rent Golden Sand Beach number six. But after they quoted a high price, you just gave up!¡± ¡°You knew everything, and you made a fool out of me in public and caused our family to incur huge losses. Yet you still have the audacity to attempt to engage with me and marry into the Qi Family. Do you think you are worthy?¡± Wen Nianyou had not expected that he¡¯d even found out about the call she had made to Ruyi Medical. Startled, she quickly deflected: ¡°Brother Yunfan, you misunderstand, I never made that call! It was Chuyi, she must have pretended to be me! I didn¡¯t know anything, Brother Yunfan!¡± ¡°At this point, you still want to pin it on Chuyi, you are simply despicable, lying without even blinking an eye!¡± Qi Yunfan said coldly, ¡°The Ruyi Medical staff let me listen to a recording of your call! Do you think I can¡¯t tell the difference between your voice and Chuyi¡¯s?¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s a recording?!¡± ¡°Now that you know there¡¯s a recording, you¡¯re not pretending anymore?¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her disingenuously, wishing he could p her again, ¡°You even forged the property certificate for Golden Sand Beach number six, leading me around by the nose! Do you know what crime forging property certificates is?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better frankly fill this hole, or else I¡¯ll send you to prison!¡± ¡°By the way, speaking of prison, it reminds me of something else. You once came to me for a testimony, about ate-night car ident. You must remember that, right?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯splexion changed, ¡°Brother Yunfan, why bring that up? That has nothing to do with me; the car ident was caused by Chuyi.¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her sarcastically, ¡°We were indeed together that evening, but for some reason, I slept especially deeply that night. I had no idea if you were by my side or somewhere else at thatte hour.¡± ¡°Tell me, if I now go to the police and say that you weren¡¯t with me that night, what would the consequences be for you? A murderer?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face drained of color. She looked at Qi Yunfan in panic and fear, desperately begging, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I know I was wrong, it was all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you, but I just wanted to help you so much, I like you so much, that¡¯s why I did such a foolish thing. Please, forgive me this time, I promise I won¡¯t ever lie to you again.¡± Qi Yunfan snorted coldly, ¡°If you want my forgiveness, then you¡¯ll have to pay the fifty million inpensation to Ruyi Medical yourself.¡± ¡°Fifty million?¡± Wen Nianyou hurriedly shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have that much money! Brother Yunfan, how about I help with ten million? I really don¡¯t have any more than that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the heiress of the Wen Family, every car you drive costs millions. You say you don¡¯t have fifty million, who would believe you? Besides, didn¡¯t your family make three hundred and seventy million from the sale of Golden Sand Beach number six? Your family is loaded!¡± Qi Yunfan gripped her wrist tightly and squeezed hard, ¡°Fifty million, not a penny less! Do you hear me clearly?¡± Wen Nianyou felt like her wrist was going to be crushed by his grip, and she started crying from the pain, ¡°Brother Yunfan, let go! I really don¡¯t have any money!¡± ¡°The trouble was caused by you, so you must patch up this hole, or else, I¡¯ll report you to the police and you can wait for your jail time!¡± Having said that, Qi Yunfan finally released his hand and walked away. Wen Nianyou copsed to the ground, her face turned pale as she looked at her wrist, now too painful to utter a word. Chapter 178 - 178 178 Im Afraid Ill Be Struck by Lightning ?Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Be Struck by Lightning for Helping You Chapter 178: Chapter 178: I¡¯m Afraid I¡¯ll Be Struck by Lightning for Helping You A few dayster, at the outpatient clinic. Ye Chuyi was sitting in for consultations today, and there were many patients registered under her name. She was so busy all morning that she didn¡¯t even have time to take a sip of water. At noon, she finally finished with her consultations and picked up her water bottle, drinking as she walked toward the elevator. As the elevator doors opened, just as she was about to step in, someone clutching their chest burst out, bumping into her and making her stagger, spilling most of the water from her cup. The person started cursing, ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see I¡¯m a patient? Bumping into a patient like that, you despicable thing! You¡ª¡± Before she could finish, enduring severe pain, she looked up only to realize it was Ye Chuyi. Seeing the white coat with Dome Hospital¡¯s insignia on Ye Chuyi, she paused. Ye Chuyi nced at her, ¡°Mrs. Qi seems to be quite ill, tantly ming me even though you were the one who bumped into me, you¡¯re the real piece of work here.¡± The person was indeed Qi Yunfan¡¯s mother, Hen Peizhu. Ye Chuyi had not expected that she woulde to Dome Hospital for medical treatment. While they were talking, Qi Yunfan hurried over, ¡°Mom, all the doctors¡¯ appointments are booked today, why don¡¯t we try another hospital?¡± After saying this, seeing that Hen Peizhu didn¡¯t respond, just staring fixedly at the doctor in front of her, he couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at that doctor. He too was stunned, ¡°Chuyi, what are you doing here, and what¡¯s with these clothes?¡± She was dressed in a white coat, the kind only doctors at Dome Hospital wore, and he hadn¡¯t recognized her for a moment. Ye Chuyi ignored him, continued to drink the rest of her water, then calmly walked into the elevator. Qi Yunfan grabbed her white coat, ¡°Chuyi, are you actually a doctor at Dome?¡± Ye Chuyi pulled her coat out of his hand, ¡°I am, got a problem with that?¡± ¡°But weren¡¯t you studying nursing? Howe you¡¯re working as a doctor at an elite private hospital like Dome?¡± ¡°When did I ever say I was studying nursing?¡± Qi Yunfan was stumped and thought hard; she really had never mentioned what her major was. It was Wen Nianyou who told him that Ye Chuyi was studying nursing and that in the future, she¡¯d end up like her mother, specifically serving others. He looked incredulously at Ye Chuyi, ¡°So, you¡¯re not studying nursing? Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re a med student?¡± ¡°My education is none of your business.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget what you studied. The fact that you¡¯re a doctor at Dome is good enough. My mom is suffering from severe chest pain, but there are no appointments avable today. Help me find a doctor to see her now, out of turn.¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Qi Yunfan choked for a moment, then shamelessly pleaded, ¡°After all, we had a thing in the past, and my mom was pretty nice to you then. How can you just stand by and not help?¡± ¡°Nice to me? Give me an example of how she was nice to me.¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s mind went nk; he couldn¡¯t think of any example where his mother was nice to Ye Chuyi. Realizing he couldn¡¯t appeal to gratitude, he resorted to moral ckmail, ¡°Doctors are supposed to havepassion. As a doctor, it¡¯s your duty to help patients. My mom is seriously ill and in danger; you can¡¯t just coldly watch and do nothing, right? Even if it was a stranger asking for your help, you should oblige, let alone me and my mom?¡± Ye Chuyi nced at Hen Peizhu, who was pale and shivering, and suddenlyughed, ¡°If it were a stranger, I indeed would help, but you, if I were to help you, I¡¯d probably get struck by lightning. Your mother knows full well if she was ever kind to me, and she probably is too ashamed to ask for my help. What face do you have to ask on her behalf?¡± ¡°Chuyi, how can you be so ruthless? Don¡¯t you have any old feelings left?¡± ¡°There were no old feelings to begin with, Young Master Qi, you¡¯re being quite ridiculous. Didn¡¯t you get engaged to Wen Nianyou? And now you¡¯re talking to me about old feelings?¡± Hen Peizhu grabbed Qi Yunfan¡¯s arm, ¡°Son, don¡¯t bother with her anymore, she¡¯s utterly heartless. Consider all the nice things we ever did for her as if we had fed them to a dog! Let¡¯s go to a different hospital; I refuse to be treated at a hospital that dares to employ the daughter of a murderer!¡± However, Qi Yunfan hesitated, ¡°Mom, we went to other hospitals yesterday, and they couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. You¡¯re in so much pain, switching hospitals now might be toote. Besides, Dome is the best hospital; let¡¯s stay here for treatment, I¡¯ll go to the emergency department and ask around.¡± Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t paid any attention to their mother-son conversation and had already entered the elevator with her water bottle. Hen Peizhu watched the elevator doors close slowly, her eyes full of resentment, ¡°She actually became a doctor; back when she worked at our hospital, she wanted to be a doctor and sit in for consultations, and I never agreed! I can¡¯t believe Dome actually hired her as a doctor. Dome is nothing special after all. No need to inquire at the emergency department, I refuse to be treated here!¡± Chapter 179 - 179 179 This secret is related to Sheng ?Chapter 179: Chapter 179: This secret is rted to Sheng Tingyuan Chapter 179: Chapter 179: This secret is rted to Sheng Tingyuan At dusk, when Ye Chuyi was leaving work, she was stopped by Qi Yunfan at the entrance of the outpatient building. His face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot, devoid of the usual ease and leisure, ¡°Chuyi, do you know Doctor Anxin?¡± Ye Chuyi stood on the steps, looking down at him, ¡°I do.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s eyes sparked with a hint of hope, ¡°Please help me, save my mom. She has a tumor in her lungs, and the doctors at Central Hospital said they need to remove half of her lung to proceed.¡± ¡°But, if they cut out half of her lung, how can she live a normal life afterward? Isn¡¯t this tantamount to taking my mother¡¯s life?¡± ¡°I heard that Dome Hospital¡¯s Doctor Anxin can remove just the tumor without harming the lungs, but scheduling an appointment and surgery takes a long time, and my mom can¡¯t wait that long. Help me get in touch with Doctor Anxin, ask her to perform the surgery on my mom as soon as possible.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him with a cold expression, ¡°Qi Yunfan, ask yourself with your conscience, do you deserve my help? Don¡¯t you know well how you treated me?¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s all my fault, I let you down, I shouldn¡¯t have dated you and at the same time been seeing Wen Nianyou. I realize my mistake now. Chuyi, Wen Nianyou doesn¡¯t hold a candle to you, she is nothing but a thorough liar!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face was full of annoyance and regret, ¡°She deceived me first by iming to know Doctor Anxin and that she had a life-saving favor from the doctor, saying she could get Doctor Anxin to consult at Qi Hospital, leading to a huge blow to our hospital¡¯s reputation and directly causing our bankruptcy!¡± ¡°Then, she tricked me by saying Golden Sand Beach No. 6 was part of her dowry, but that building had long been sold by her family. Now, because of her, I¡¯m faced withpensating the real owner fifty million!¡± ¡°You warned me about all these things, but I didn¡¯t believe you. It was my own stupidity. If I had trusted you, I wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this now.¡± The sky had already darkened, and the hospital lights came on, shining on Ye Chuyi¡¯s face. She showed no expression, felt no stir of emotion, and no amount of regret from Qi Yunfan could evoke the slightest sympathy from her. Looking at her cold and indifferent appearance, Qi Yunfan truly regretted his actions, realizing only now how much better Ye Chuyi was than Wen Nianyou in every aspect but her background. He didn¡¯t even know how much Wen Nianyou had lied to him, not realizing that Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t a nursing student at all; she was a medical student. And since she had managed to get a position as a doctor at Dome Hospital, her professional abilities must be exceptional, for Dome is notoriously difficult to enter, and hospitals vied for doctors leaving Dome. If he had known this, he would never have broken up with Ye Chuyi. ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯ve done a lot of things wrong in the past, I don¡¯t dare ask for your forgiveness, but please, just help me this once, can you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you, find someone else.¡± ¡°I can exchange another secret with you! This secret is very valuable to you!¡± Ye Chuyi scoffed, ¡°Secrets again? What¡¯s with everyely, one after another, wanting to exchange secrets with me. Thest one who wanted to exchange secrets took advantage of me but didn¡¯t tell me the secret, and you¡¯re even less trustworthy.¡± Qi Yunfan was taken aback, ¡°Who else wants to tell you a secret?¡± ¡°Who it is doesn¡¯t concern you, and I have no interest in your so-called secret. Just leave.¡± ¡°Chuyi, my secret is about Sheng Tingyuan, you don¡¯t want to hear it either?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Ye Chuyi remained unmoved, her refusals crisp and decisive. It had been some time since shest saw Sheng Tingyuan, and she truly had no interest in his secrets. But the more she said she didn¡¯t want to hear it, the more Qi Yunfan insisted on telling her, ¡°I¡¯m not like that person who lied about having a secret, I can tell you the secret first!¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan was just toying with you, he will abandon you soon, as he has a new target now. His new target, you know her too, it¡¯s your former good friend, Meng Li!¡± Chapter 180 - 180 180 Holding Her Hand ?Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Holding Her Hand Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Holding Her Hand Meng Li? Ye Chuyi revealed a yful smile. Now, this was fresh news. How had Meng Li managed to connect with Sheng Tingyuan? Qi Yunfan continued, ¡°I heard from Wen Nianyou that Sheng Tingyuan seems to have a first love, his ¡®bright moonlight¡¯, whom he¡¯s been looking for many years, but he never found her. Meng Li fits the description of this girl quite well. There¡¯s a very good chance that Meng Li is his long-lost first love, his ¡®bright moonlight¡¯!¡± ¡°Meng Li has already caught Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s attention. Next, she¡¯ll rece you and be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover, and even more, it¡¯s very likely that Sheng Tingyuan will divorce the Ye Family¡¯s daughter for her!¡± Ye Chuyi was slightly stunned. Was the world really so small? Was Meng Li Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s first love? But she had never heard Meng Li mention knowing someone like Sheng Tingyuan. Before finishing high school, she and Meng Li were inseparable and shared everything. Their real falling out urred after the college entrance exams¡ªMeng Li had tampered with her exam choices. It was only then that Ye Chuyi realized Meng Li had been ying both sides, acting like her best friend while betraying her to curry favor with Wen Nianyou, all for the sake of ten yuan each time. Past painful memories shed through her mind, yet they did not change Ye Chuyi¡¯s decision¡ªeven with Qi Yunfan revealing so-called secrets, she had no intention of helping him. Moreover, she felt Qi Yunfan¡¯s words were notpletely trustworthy. At least, it was impossible that Sheng Tingyuan would divorce her unless he learned her identity was fake. Otherwise, as he had said, as long as the Sheng Ye families weren¡¯t bankrupt, she and Sheng Tingyuan would always be bound together. ¡°Qi Yunfan, Central Hospital is also a renowned tertiary hospital in the city, the doctors are experienced and highly skilled. If they say they need to remove half a lung, then half needs to be removed. Seeking Doctor Anxin won¡¯t make a difference; she¡¯s not a miracle-worker and can¡¯t save your mother¡¯s lung.¡± Having said that, Ye Chuyi walked past him and left. In the afternoon, Tang Jin gave her a call, asking her toe home for dinner. Ye Chuyi guessed that she must have sensed theck of progress in her rtionship with Sheng Tingyuan, which had even deteriorated, so she was bing anxious. She drove to the vi where Tang Jin lived. Tang Jin¡¯s health had improved day by day after the surgery. Knowing that Ye Chuyi wasing, she had even waited at the gate to greet her personally. Seeing her waiting by the door, Ye Chuyi quickly parked the car and walked slowly inside with Tang Jin, while the family driver drove the car in. Tang Jin had not expected Ye Chuyi to drive such an old, inexpensive car. Clutching Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, she scolded her son, ¡°Tingyuan really is stubborn. He only knows to be busy with thepany¡¯s affairstely, neglecting both home and wife, not even thinking of buying you a new car.¡± Ye Chiyi chuckled lightly, ¡°Mom, I can buy a new car myself, but I actually like driving this kind of car. It¡¯s low profile and doesn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.¡± Tang Jin knew that with the Ye Family¡¯s power, buying any car was as easy as buying groceries, but she still hoped Ye Chuyi would drive a car that was morefortable and had higher safety features. This second-hand Volkswagen¡¯s exterior even had cracks, which didn¡¯t inspire a sense of safety. She noted Ye Chuyi¡¯s preferences in her heart and walked with her in the small garden, ¡°Tingyuan is still in a meeting at thepany, let¡¯s wait for him. If you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and have some snacks to tide you over.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, no need to tide over.¡± She had an easier day at the clinic since she didn¡¯t perform any surgeries, so she wasn¡¯t very hungry. After three rounds of strolling and chatting about household matters with Tang Jin, they finally waited until Sheng Tingyuan came back. He got out of the car and walked towards them. Tang Jinined to him, ¡°You still remember how toe back? Since you took over thepany, having a meal with you has be harder than scaling the heavens.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Work has been busy. Didn¡¯t I inform you already?¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you have toe home for dinner, and you must make time for your wife. You can¡¯t just leave her on her own!¡± Saying so, Tang Jin took Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s hand and ced Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand in his palm. Ye Chuyi subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Sheng Tingyuan was quicker, taking her hand firmly in his grasp. Chapter 181 - 181 181 Adding Ingredients to the Soup ?Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Adding Ingredients to the Soup Chapter 181: Chapter 181: Adding Ingredients to the Soup Tang Jin saw that her son actually knew to hold Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand and was delighted as could be, ¡°Young couples should be more affectionate, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled helplessly at her and stopped resisting. She would just indulge her to make her happy, as it wasn¡¯t going tost too long anyway. Soon, the three of them entered the vi, ready for dinner. The evening meal was alreadyid out on the dining table, and Sheng Tingyuan led Ye Chuyi by the hand to the table until she sat down, still holding his hand. She couldn¡¯t help frowning. Was it really necessary to take the act this seriously? In a very low voice, she said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, let go.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked down at the hand in his palm, slender and fair, therge burn on the back of her hand had healed and there was barely a trace to be seen. He was somewhat surprised. Was her ability to recover that strong? Not even a scar remained. Ye Chuyi took the opportunity while he was lost in thought and quickly withdrew her hand. The table was covered in delicious dishes, aroma wafting through the air. What was he daydreaming for? It was time to dig in properly. Tang Jin had already started serving her with themunal chopsticks, and after a few meals, she had figured out Ye Chuyi¡¯s preferences and selectively picked out her favorites. As Ye Chuyi ate, a sense of happiness emerged. She really enjoyed eating with Tang Jin, feeling the affection as if being pampered by a mother¡ªa feeling she hadcked and longed for since childhood. Because of happiness, her smile became exceptionally sweet, and her voice was extra gentle, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t just take care of me, you should eat too.¡± She reciprocated by serving Tang Jin as well. But Tang Jinughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m getting older and shouldn¡¯t eat too much for dinner. It¡¯s you and Tingyuan who have worked hard all day and should eat more.¡± Ye Chuyi understood her implication and the food she picked up took a detour into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s bowl. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t utter a word and ate it all. After a while, at Tang Jin¡¯s subtlety, Ye Chuyi served Sheng Tingyuan several more times and he finished every bit each time. Ye Chuyi suddenly felt a sense of joy like feeding an animal. No wonder Tang Jin enjoyed serving her food so much, finding more pleasure in watching her eat than eating herself. It turns out that feeding someone else and seeing them enjoy the food does bring satisfaction. She turned and smiled at Tang Jin, ¡°Mom, he seems to be not picky at all, he eats everything!¡± Tang Jin nced at her son, smiled and remained silent. Actually, her son was a bit picky. He didn¡¯t eat food with peculiar vors like Gand chrysanthemum,tro, or carrots, but Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know. When she served those to him, he actually ate them. Really curious, does the food served by a wife taste different? Tang Jin was grinning ear to ear. She felt that her son must be starting to take his wife to heart. It wasn¡¯t easy, even a blockhead like him would see the light one day. After dinner, Tang Jin hurried the couple to go back home, ¡°Go on back, you¡¯re both tired from the day, you deserve a good rest.¡± Ye Chuyi then got into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s car with him and they left. Only then did the smile fade from Tang Jin¡¯s face. She instructed the butler, ¡°Have the driver take Xiaoyi¡¯s car back to her so it won¡¯t dy her use of it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°Call Auntie Wang, I have a few questions for her.¡± The butler immediately dialed Auntie Wang¡¯s phone and put Tang Jin on speakerphone. ¡°Auntie Wang, have you found out the reason Xiaoyi hasn¡¯t beening home these days?¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve found out. The Young Madam somehow burned her hand a while back, and instead of showing concern, the Young Master scolded her, saying that as a doctor, she wasn¡¯t taking good care of her hands, and was ying with patients¡¯ lives by being careless.¡± Angry, Tang Jin clutched her chest, ¡°This blockhead, he actually said that? Instead of caring if his wife is hurt, he¡¯s worrying about some figments of patients? Has his brain been kicked by a donkey? I never saw him be thispassionate before, scolding a doctor on behalf of patients!¡± ¡°However, the Young Master did go to apologize to the Young Madam that evening and asked me to prepare food for her, which Assistant Xiaoyang came to pick up.¡± ¡°So he brought food and still didn¡¯t manage to appease her?¡± ¡°Not really, but it seems the Young Madam isn¡¯t truly angry. She goes on with her daily life as usual, just not staying at home.¡± ¡°These two originally had a marriage of convenience with no real affection. If Xiaoyi doesn¡¯t stay at home, there¡¯s even less chance for their feelings to grow. How can this go on?¡± ¡°Madam, should I add ¡®something¡¯ into the water? You¡¯ve always felt they are too polite to each other. A little ¡®something¡¯ could help them get closer, couldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°That¡­ whether to add it or not is up to you, I¡¯ve already put something in the soup. They¡¯ve eaten at my ce and should be almost home by now. Make sure to guard the door well. Don¡¯t let anyone in or out, you understand?¡± ¡°I understand, you can count on me, Madam.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 182 His Exceptional Popularity ?Chapter 182: Chapter 182: His Exceptional Poprity Chapter 182: Chapter 182: His Exceptional Poprity Ye Chuyi followed Sheng Tingyuan home and felt a bit hot, but she didn¡¯t take it too seriously, considering they had mutton soup and meat for dinner, feeling a little heat was normal. After entering the house, she changed her shoes, drank a cup of honey water prepared by Auntie Wang, and then went upstairs back to her own bedroom. But as soon as she entered, she was shocked, ¡°Where is my bed?!¡± She rushed out of the room, towards the meticulously cleaning Auntie Wang downstairs, and asked, ¡°Auntie Wang, where is the bed from my room?¡± Auntie Wang paused her work, ¡°Madam, the bed was broken, so I had the factory take it away. The new bed will take some time to be delivered!¡± ¡°But it was all right when I left!¡± ¡°Perhaps I broke it identally while changing the sheets. It¡¯s all my fault, Madam. Just deduct the cost of the bed from my sry.¡± Ye Chuyi was not a fool; she knew perfectly well that Auntie Wang could not have broken the bed just by changing the sheets. She looked helplessly at Auntie Wang, ¡°It seems like you just don¡¯t want me to sleep in that bed.¡± There was no way she would deduct her sry; her mother-inw, upon hearing about the ¡°good deed¡± Auntie Wang had done, might even give Auntie Wang a raise. And besides, it was very likely that her mother-inw had asked her to do this. Still not giving up, she ran to the other rooms to check, and without exception, all the beds in the guest rooms had also been moved out, even the sofas that could amodate a person were gone. Left with no choice, Ye Chuyi went to the master bedroom to wash up. After she finished bathing and came out, she found that Sheng Tingyuan still hadn¡¯t returned. Strange, was he taking such a long bath today? Never mind, she would im the bed first. The big red wedding quilt on the bed had been reced with a warm and beautiful lotus-pink color. Ye Chuyiy in bed, under the covers, and couldn¡¯t help thinking if Sheng Tingyuan knew the bedding had been changed to this color. Would he be willing to go to bed and sleep seeing this color? Hmm, hopefully not, it would be better if he decided to sleep somewhere else so she could enjoy the soft andfortable big bed alone. Weird, why was it getting hotter and hotter? She couldn¡¯t resist stretching her legs out of the nket, which felt cooler, and then she closed her eyes. She had no idea how long she had slept when she was rudely awakened by her thirst. The sense of heat was so intense she almost wanted to take off her flimsy nightgown, but fortunately, she remained rational, knowing she was at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s vi, and resisted the urge to strip down. Groping in the dark, she went downstairs to find something to drink. There used to be a small night light lit downstairs, but surprisingly it wasn¡¯t today; maybe Auntie Wang forgot to turn it on. In the dimness, Ye Chuyi saw a ss of water on the coffee table in front of the sofa, the ss reflecting a faint luster. She walked over, and just as she was about to take the ss, she was tripped by a foot. She cried out softly, instinctively reaching out to brace herself on the ground, but instead of touching the ground, she found herself on a searing hot object. A muffled grunt sounded in her ear, and then she fell into a firm embrace. Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, what are you doing here? Why didn¡¯t you turn on the light!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was husky, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my current state isn¡¯t suitable for the lights to be on.¡± Ye Chuyi, lying on top of him, felt his unusual heat, and she groped to touch his face, ¡°Why are you so hot; do you have a fever? Do we have fever medicine at home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fever, no need for medicine.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Chuyi was puzzled, but very quickly, she realized what was happening. She was still pressing down on him and had already felt a certain abnormality. The object her hand had pressed on when she was about to fall was probably it. Ye Chuyi¡¯s face flushed, and wanting to get up to escape the awkwardness, she was held down by Sheng Tingyuan. This made them even closer, the strange sensation even stronger. She hit him anxiously, ¡°What are you doing, let go!¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t let go, even as she hit him. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your hand hurt?¡± Ye Chuyi, right against him, forced to feel his magnificence, replied through gritted teeth, ¡°Not in the slightest. Does President Sheng have to worry again about me injuring my hands affecting surgery? Rest assured, I can still perform surgery after beating you, maybe I¡¯ll do even better!¡± Chapter 183 - 183 183 Kiss Her ?Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Kiss Her Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Kiss Her Sheng Tingyuan was silent for a moment before he finally said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about the patient¡¯s surgical oue, I just don¡¯t want your hands to get hurt.¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°Wow, so that¡¯s the reason? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan helplessly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Because before knowing that I was Doctor Anxin, you never cared about my hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know you had such precious hands before, learning medicine is very hard, and every outstanding doctor must spend a great deal of time practicing. I don¡¯t want your efforts to be in vain, nor do I want your prided medical skills to be affected.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s brain was overwhelmed by a sense of heat, scorched by his fiery body temperature, leaving her with no desire to discern the truth in his words ¡ª not that it mattered anyway. When he finished speaking, she asked, ¡°Can you let me go first? I¡¯m dying of thirst; I want to drink some water.¡± Sheng Tingyuan handed her a bottle of mineral water: ¡°Drink this.¡± Ye Chuyi took the mineral water but felt something was off: ¡°Isn¡¯t there water on the coffee table? Why did you also get a bottle of mineral water to drink?¡± Sheng Tingyuan leaned in close to her ear and said softly, ¡°I suspect there¡¯s something in the water, so it¡¯s safer to drink the mineral water.¡± Ye Chuyi found him too close forfort and tilted her head away to create some distance: ¡°Auntie Wang? No way, when I got back, she gave me a ss of honey water, and I drank it all.¡± ¡°Mmm, I drank a ss too. Apart from the honey water, there was probably something added to the meal I had there too. She must be getting anxious for a grandchild and has resorted to underhanded tactics.¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder she started feeling hot on the way back; she thought it was because of the mutton soup! She silently twisted open the mineral water and just as she took a sip, Sheng Tingyuan added, ¡°I forgot to say, I drank from this bottle already, so drinking from it now is like an indirect kiss between us.¡± Ye Chuyi spurted the water out: ¡°Sheng Tingyuan! You can be quiet!¡± She, of course, knew he had drunk from the bottle since it was already half-empty, but his insistence on pointing it out put her in an awkward spot. In the dim light, Sheng Tingyuan chuckled softly and pulled out another bottle, twisted off the cap, and handed it to her: ¡°This bottle is untouched.¡± Ye Chuyi wished she could pour all of the mineral water over his head as she scoffed, ¡°Childish.¡± Sheng Tingyuan chuckled again: ¡°That¡¯s quite a fresh word, no one but you has ever described me that way.¡± Ye Chuyi had already taken the new bottle and drank half of it inrge gulps, finally relieving her thirst. But the feeling of heat didn¡¯t subside. She touched Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arm again, he seemed to be even hotter than her. At her touch, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s heart trembled slightly deep inside; she had no idea that right now, he couldn¡¯t withstand even the slightest of her teasing touches. Tang Jin was very direct with her son, spiking his food thoroughly, as if afraid he would not satisfy Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi herself was burning up, and the heat from her body passed through the thin fabric to him, fanning the mes within his already overheating body. Her scent was also intoxicating, her voice music to his ears. Her lying on top of him was both a joy and a torture. He felt like he was about to explode, but still he reined in his willpower, speaking to her in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± ¡°Mad? I¡¯m not mad at all!¡± ¡°Not mad yet you don¡¯te home?¡± ¡°Oh, I thought it was nice for you to stay at yours and me at mine.¡± As Ye Chuyi spoke, she attempted to get up but was once again pressed down by Sheng Tingyuan: ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡± Ye Chuyi felt wronged, as she had not moved around. Having him prodding at her, she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. But she couldn¡¯t just lie on top of him forever, right? She had to get up, right? Getting up would mean brushing against him, right? It¡¯s a good thing the lights were off; otherwise, her face might have been too red to bear,pletely flustered. Sheng Tingyuan pulled her up slightly and wrapped his arms around her waist: ¡°Come home with me, that¡¯s my only request.¡± ¡°Then tell Auntie Wang to move the bed back for me. There¡¯s only one bed left in the house now; I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Mmm, I knew.¡± Not only did he know, but he had also condoned it. He slightly bowed his head and kissed her forehead: ¡°I¡¯ll get the bed moved back for you tomorrow.¡± Ye Chuyi stiffened, her mind going nk, the soft and warm touch on her forehead prating straight to her heart and lingering there. Sheng Tingyuan actually wanted to do more, but he didn¡¯t want to act under the influence of any drug, nor did he want to force Ye Chuyi. A kiss on the forehead was probably already her limit. Suppressing his boiling blood and the outcry of his senses, he picked Ye Chuyi up and carried her steadily upstairs step by step. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know if it was his kiss that shocked her, but she was motionless, silent, and as docile as a cat with its ws retracted. Chapter 184 - 184 184 Mother-in-law Apologizes ?Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Mother-inw Apologizes Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Mother-inw Apologizes Sheng Tingyuan carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed, ¡°Sleep.¡± Ye Chuyi closed her eyes. She was thinking, if Sheng Tingyuan dared to take any further steps, she would kick him in a certain spot, ensuring he would be scared and never harbor any improper thoughts towards her again. But shey down and waited for quite a while without seeing him make a move. He justy beside her and covered her with a thin nket. After a while, she heard his even breathing and knew he had fallen asleep; only then did she feel at ease and drifted off to sleep herself. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before thirst woke her up again. As she struggled to sit up and was thinking about going downstairs for water, she suddenly noticed two bottles of mineral water on the bedside table. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at the sleeping Sheng Tingyuan. He was quite considerate, even fetching her water; she just didn¡¯t know when he got it because she didn¡¯t realize he had woken up. After finishing the water, Ye Chuyi quickly fell back to sleep. But in her dreams, she felt as though she was in a furnace, and it wasn¡¯t until dawn that the dry and hot feeling subsided. At 7:30, the rm went off; Ye Chuyi groped for her phone with bleary eyes to turn off the rm, but instead of touching her phone, she touched a hand. She suddenly opened her eyes and then saw Sheng Tingyuan taking her phone and turning off her rm. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the next room tomorrow, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°How considerate of you.¡± ¡°Why do I get the feeling you don¡¯t really mean thatpliment?¡± ¡°Smart, you figured it out.¡± After saying that, Sheng Tingyuan got out of bed and went to freshen up. Ye Chuyi looked puzzled. So, was he annoyed by her waking him up, or not? Was it considerate or inconsiderate of her not to disturb him? Men¡¯s minds are as unfathomable as the ocean¡¯s depths! Ye Chuyi shook her head and went to the bathroom to freshen up as well. One thing that was good about Sheng Tingyuan was that he always let her use the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom, always going to another room to freshen up himself. As Ye Chuyi squeezed toothpaste onto her brush and began brushing her teeth, she inadvertently looked up and caught sight of herself in the mirror; she widened her eyes in shock. What¡¯s happening, why was her face still so red! She looked just like a ripe tomato! Hadn¡¯t the effects of the medicine worn off? Hadn¡¯t the feeling of heat disappeared? Was it with such a red face that she had spoken to Sheng Tingyuan just now? Ye Chuyi felt a bit of panic. She hadn¡¯t seen any abnormality in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯splexion; so why was hers like this? She turned on the faucet, scooped up some cold water, and sshed it fiercely on her face. After washing her face for quite some time, the redness finally receded a bit. After freshening up, she went downstairs to have breakfast. But looking at the delicious breakfast spread on the table, she hesitated, afraid to start eating. Sheng Tingyuan noticed her hesitation, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the breakfast, go ahead and eat.¡± Only then did Ye Chuyi eat with peace of mind. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my mom about this; she won¡¯t do such things again. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded; he indeed should talk to her; otherwise, how could they manage if such things happened every day? ¡­ At noon. Ye Chuyi received a call from Tang Jin, who sounded apologetic, ¡°Xiaoyi, are you okay? It was mom being too anxious, so I thought of giving you and him a bit of a push. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°Tingyuan has also scolded me, and I will respect your way of getting along in the future, not intervening too much.¡± Ye Chuyiughed softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, but in the future, you really can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± ¡°No more, I promise. Xiaoyi, can you stille over for meals?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as you don¡¯t set me up like that again.¡± ¡°This is the only time, and thest time, I promise!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to keeping over to scrounge meals off you!¡± ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Tang Jin¡¯s spirits lifted, and after chatting with Ye Chuyi for a while, she reluctantly hung up the phone. She turned to her son who had been supervising her phone call, ¡°Xiaoyi¡¯s not angry, so stop frowning. Otherwise, one might think I owe you money.¡± Sheng Tingyuan said indifferently, ¡°Even if she was angry, she wouldn¡¯t show it, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t tear her face with you, her mother-inw. She gave you ample face, and in return, you drugged her. Is that any way to act as a mother-inw?¡± Chapter 185 - 185 185 Sheng Tingyuan is Unfit ?Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Sheng Tingyuan is Unfit? Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Sheng Tingyuan is Unfit? Tang Jin, knowing she was at fault, said softly, ¡°I indeed did her wrong, but wasn¡¯t I anxious? No matter how convincing you two act in front of me, I can tell that you¡¯re not close. If you were a little more proactive, would I need to resort to such measures?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle things with her on my own; you should stop interfering and focus on taking care of your health. That¡¯s more important than anything else.¡± Tang Jin looked at him skeptically, ¡°I can stop meddling, but are you capable of handling it on your own? Don¡¯t let it be that I¡¯m in the grave and still haven¡¯t seen a shadow of my grandson. Did you two¡­ seedst night?¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned at her and walked away without saying a word. Tang Jin couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead, ¡°Oh no, it definitely didn¡¯t work. I gave him a lot of that medicine too!¡± ¡°Could it be that he is¡­ impotent?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s all over, isn¡¯t this causing Xiaoyi a huge loss? How can I ever make it up to the child?¡± She muttered to herself, upset for quite a while, before finally calling the butler over, ¡°Get in touch with Doctor Luo. I remember he is very aplished in andrology; have him take a look at Tingyuan.¡± The butler was immediately taken aback, ¡°Madam, the young master, he¡­ couldn¡¯t possibly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Tang Jin fretted, ¡°Just think, isn¡¯t Xiaoyi beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful indeed, the young Madam has inherited the Ye Family¡¯s beauty; her looks even surpass those of Second Master Ye in his youth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. As a mother-inw, I can¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at such a beautiful daughter-inw, yet Tingyuan remains indifferent. Do you think that¡¯s normal? I gave him a lethal dose of the medicine, hoping he would lose control just once, but it waspletely ineffective!¡± Tang Jin eyed the butler, ¡°Or are you saying the medicine you bought for me doesn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°That medicine is very effective, Madam. A neighbor in my hometown used it and ended up having triplets! It¡¯s a secret family recipe from an old traditional doctor, and its effects are remarkable; it¡¯s not harmful to the body either. Many people sought out the medicine and many got their wish for children.¡± Tang Jin grew more worried, ¡°This points back to the problem being with Tingyuan. Get in touch with Doctor Luo quickly!¡± She couldn¡¯t let her wonderful daughter-inw live like a widow; otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to face Xiaoyi. Evening. Sheng Tingyuan received a call from his mother, ¡°Tingyuan, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. Could you apany me to the hospital?¡± Although he disagreed with his mother¡¯s actions regarding the medicine, Sheng Tingyuan was very concerned about her health; he immediately dropped all his work, rushed home, and took his mother to the hospital. Upon arriving at Dome, his first impulse was to look for Ye Chuyi to examine his mother. However, Tang Jin pulled him into the outpatient building, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Xiaoyi; it¡¯s a minor ailment. Any doctor for a quick consultation will do.¡± After Ye Chuyi finished work, she was about to drive away when she spotted Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Bentley. She then saw Tang Jin dragging Sheng Tingyuan, hurrying into the outpatient building. Ye Chuyi panicked, Tang Jin was sick again? She quickly got out of the car and followed. But as she followed, she found herself heading straight to the andrology department. Ye Chuyi slowed down her pace, suspicious, and waited until Sheng Tingyuan and Tang Jin had entered the consultation room before she approached the door. On the electronic screen outside the clinic, the attending doctor¡¯s name was disyed clearly: Luo Wei. Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes widened. She knew Doctor Luo; he was a Harvard Medical School Ph.D. graduate, thirty years old, specializing in infertility, especially adept in andrology. He also had a nickname at Dome: The Stork Bodhisattva. No way, could it be that Tang Jin had brought her son to see an andrologist? No wonder she hadn¡¯t been contacted this time! As she was lost in thought, Sheng Tingyuan, who had only been inside for a minute, came out with a dark face and mmed the clinic door shut. Just as he was about to leave, he caught sight of Ye Chuyi standing right there. Ye Chuyi stared back at him, and after a long moment, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face darkened even more, ¡°Are youughing?¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t stopughing. With one hand on her stomach and the other pointing first at Sheng Tingyuan, then at Doctor Luo Wei¡¯s name, she chuckled, ¡°You, you, you, infertility? Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 186 - 186 186 You Also Deserve to Like Her ?Chapter 186: Chapter 186: You Also Deserve to Like Her? Chapter 186: Chapter 186: You Also Deserve to Like Her? Sheng Tingyuan stepped forward and seized her hand, ¡°Can I really not have children or not? You can go home and check.¡± Ye Chuyi dared notugh this time. She had pressed down the night before and knew that he was fully equipped. Perhaps Tang Jin felt that even though she had drugged him, the two of them still hadn¡¯t made it happen, which made her suspect if there was something wrong with her son. Being held by Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s hand, she was pulled all the way out of the outpatient building. Just as they were about to get into the car, suddenly, from an angle, a person charged out: ¡°Chuyi, why are you still entangled with him? Didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that he has a first love, his bright moon? Why don¡¯t you believe me? And he has already started taking care of her, they¡¯ve been meeting every day recently!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face, already in a bad mood, turned downright stormy: ¡°Who says I have a first love, my bright moon? Which ¡®every day¡¯ am I meeting with whom?¡± Qi Yunfan stood his ground, ¡°It¡¯s true, even if you don¡¯t admit it, it¡¯s useless. Stop deceiving Chuyi. President Sheng doesn¡¯t like her anyway, you have someone you like, you should give her back to me, I like her!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was cold as ice: ¡°You think you are worthy? Get lost, don¡¯t disgust people here.¡± Qi Yunfan was scolded but didn¡¯t retort, looking like a perfect gentleman. He turned to Ye Chuyi: ¡°Chuyi, I really know I was wrong. I will treat you sincerely from now on. I¡¯m not like him, I don¡¯t have any ¡®bright moon¡¯, nor do I have any first loves. If I have to say there is one, then it¡¯s you. You are the first girl I¡¯ve liked.¡± Ye Chuyi had been pulled out of the hospital by Sheng Tingyuan and had been trying to break free from his hand, but the moment Qi Yunfan arrived, she quickly gripped Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s hand tighter, and her other hand wrapped around his arm as well. She had the appearance of someone in thete stages of love: ¡°But I don¡¯t like you. I like him. Even if he has an unforgettable first love, I still like him. I can¡¯t leave him. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of him from now on. I¡¯m afraid of him misunderstanding.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face turned pale, and a crack appeared in his gentle mask: ¡°Chuyi¡­ why? Don¡¯t you have any feelings for me anymore? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ye Chuyi, annoyed by him, pulled Sheng Tingyuan into the car: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Sheng Tingyuan opened the car door for her, protected her head as she got in, then closed the door. He turned around to look at Qi Yunfan: ¡°I don¡¯t care about your purpose, from now on, stop bothering her. Crushing the Qi Family is as easy for me as crushing an ant.¡± ¡°Is President Sheng threatening me? You probably don¡¯t know that I knew Chuyi before you did. Chuyi¡¯s first boyfriend was me. I was with her for three whole years. How many days has it been for President Sheng?¡± Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Chuyi inside the car. So, during the three years she had run away from her wedding, she was with Qi Yunfan? Seeing Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s color looking bad, Ye Chuyi immediately poked her head out: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I just knew him for three years. Less than a month into our rtionship, he cheated on me. We met three years ago. I met you before I met him!¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t know Sheng Tingyuan three years ago, but Ye Shuangyin did. Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face finally looked a bit better. He gently pressed down on her head, pushing her back into the car, as his possessiveness peaked in that moment. He didn¡¯t even want Qi Yunfan to see her face. This Qi doesn¡¯t deserve to see her. After pressing her back into the car, he stood blocking the car window. He looked at Qi Yunfan, his voice cold: ¡°You don¡¯t really like her. You¡¯re deliberately saying these things in front of me to provoke me, to create discord between us so you can take advantage when the opportunity arises. You¡¯re so dark, you only deserve to live forever in the shadows, not worthy of pursuing her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only going to warn you once. Next time I see you, you and your entire family will end up in the darkest cell in the world. That¡¯s where you belong.¡± Having said that, Sheng Tingyuan also got into the car and sat side by side with Ye Chuyi in the back seat: ¡°Drive.¡± The assistant started the car, ncing at Qi Yunfan, the obstruction: ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way. Are you blind?¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s pale face shed red. He clenched his fists, wanting to say something, but upon seeing Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s icy face and thinking of the Sheng Family¡¯s power, he ultimately didn¡¯t dare to speak. He swallowed his anger and stepped back two steps to clear the driveway. Chapter 187 - 187 187 Sheng Tingyuans Culinary Skills ?Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Culinary Skills Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Culinary Skills The Bentley slowly drove out of the hospital. Ye Chuyi nced at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯splexion and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, I¡¯ve rejected him long ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ming you.¡± As Sheng Tingyuan spoke, he took her hand that was resting on his leg and held it tight, ¡°It¡¯s just a fly, no need to pay attention to it. Also, I don¡¯t have a first love; it¡¯s all rumors spread by others.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at his hand, frozen. If he has no first love, he has no first love, but why is he holding her hand? ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, are you upset?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Chuyi tried to pull her hand back, but he was holding it unusually tight. ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, this is the hand I use for surgery, and you care most about the surgery condition of a patient, don¡¯t you? What am I supposed to do if you hurt me like this?¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned to look at her, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about the surgery condition of a patient.¡± ¡°Is that so? I care quite a bit!¡± Ye Chuyi casually replied and continued to try to pull her hand back. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to his sudden change of behavior. Fortunately, this time when she tried to pull away, he loosened his grip. Perhaps he really did care about her hand and didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Momentster, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, frowned, but ultimately answered, ¡°Mom.¡± Tang Jin on the other end of the phone was not pleased, ¡°Why did you run off? Doctor Luo is very busy, and it took me quite some effort to schedule this time. Hurry back and let him check you out. Treat whatever is wrong, and don¡¯t be afraid of seeking medical help. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of Xiaoyi?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s blood rushed to his head, and he said through clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what all sick people say. In the end, it¡¯s the doctor who decides. What are you avoiding?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face turned the color of iron with anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you wouldn¡¯t interfere anymore? Why are you still meddling?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t meddling, this is being concerned about your health!¡± ¡°I am very healthy!¡± ¡°Then have a grandson or granddaughter for me. If you can¡¯t do that, then juste to the hospital and get treated.¡± Unable to tolerate any further, Sheng Tingyuan hung up the phone. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t hear what Tang Jin was saying, but she could roughly guess from Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s responses. She felt a bit disheartened, wondering how long this matter could drag on. Just the other day, Madam Ye had called her, hinting in every possible way that she should have a child. This way, even if Sheng Tingyuan found out her true identity in the future, she would have something to fall back on. Moreover, with the support of the Ye Family, she would be able to secure her ce as the youngdy of the Sheng Family. But Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want it that way. For one thing, she and Sheng Tingyuan truly had no feelings for each other, and she really couldn¡¯t have a child with him. Secondly, she felt that Sheng Tingyuan was a decisive person, and he wouldn¡¯t change his decisions due to external factors. Even if she had a child, it would be useless. Shortly afterward, the two arrived home. Ye Chuyi looked around and did not see Auntie Wang, so she turned to ask Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Wang?¡± ¡°Sent her away. She drugged our food and you think we shouldn¡¯t send her away?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If you sent her away, who will cook? Who will wash the dishes? Who will clean?¡± ¡°The new maid is still being selected. You¡¯ll have to make do tonight, eat what I cook.¡± ¡°You know how to cook?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about cooking?¡± Seeing his confident tone, Ye Chuyi felt relieved, ¡°Then you cook, I¡¯m going to take a shower upstairs.¡± ¡°Mhm.¡± Rolling up his shirt sleeves, Sheng Tingyuan entered the kitchen. Half an hourter. After taking a shower anding downstairs, Ye Chuyi smelled something burnt and hurried into the kitchen, ¡°Young Master, do you even know how to cook? Everything¡¯s burnt!¡± Sheng Tingyuan touched his chin, a rare awkwardness appearing on his face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just failed the first attempt at making chicken wings. There¡¯s more in the fridge.¡± Ye Chuyi walked over to him and saw the charred contents of the pot¡ªif he hadn¡¯t mentioned chicken wings, she would have thought it was a pot of charcoal! ¡°Who was it that said cooking was nothing difficult just a moment ago?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t master the heat control. I¡¯ll try again, you go out and wait.¡± Now that Ye Chuyi knew his actual cooking skills, she dared not leave and wait¡ªwhat if he cooked up a pot of dark culinary disaster and poisoned her? She pushed him slightly, ¡°You better go out and wait, I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight.¡± Chapter 188 - 188 188 Green Tea ?Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Green Tea Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Green Tea Now it was Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s turn to question her, ¡°You can cook?¡± Ye Chuyi was much more humble, ¡°A little.¡± She couldn¡¯tpare to Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking skills, but she was definitely leagues ahead of Sheng Tingyuan, after all, she wasn¡¯t a real youngdy of privilege, whereas he was the real deal. She opened the refrigerator, took out a bunch of garlic sprouts, washed them, and ced them on the cutting board. As she was about to cut them, Tingyuan stopped her. She looked at him, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I doing something incorrectly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Sheng Tingyuan grabbed her wrist and took the knife from her hand, ¡°Your hands shouldn¡¯t get hurt, stop cutting.¡± Ye Chuyi indeed had cut herself when she was younger, but as she grew up a bit more, it had never happened again. Not only had she never cut her hands since then, but her knife skills were also very good. Especially after studying medicine, she could slice meat so thin it was like cicada wings, uniformly sized. ¡°I almost have to use a scalpel every day, knife-work is a basic skill, I won¡¯t cut my hands.¡± As Ye Chuyi spoke, she reached for the knife again. However, Sheng Tingyuan held her hand and pulled her towards the exit, ¡°Let¡¯s eat out today.¡± Ye Chuyi was pulled into the car by him and they went to a restaurant. Clearly, Tingyuan frequented this restaurant often. As they entered, a manager came up to greet them warmly, ¡°President Sheng, you¡¯ve arrived. Pleasee in, the ¡®High Mountain Flowing Water¡¯ private room has been reserved for you!¡± As he spoke, his eyes fell upon Ye Chuyi¡¯s face. This was the first time Sheng Tingyuan had brought a woman here, and such a beautiful one at that. Rumors online said that Sheng Tingyuan was married, and that his wife came from the Ye Family. Could this be her? She did look somewhat simr to Ye Zhengrong and was so beautiful it was hard to look away. However, Ye Chuyi paid no attention to the manager¡¯s scrutiny; she had spotted a familiar figure¡ªMeng Li. She was wearing the uniform of a server in this restaurant, with a white blouse, ck skirt, and high heels, her curvaceous figure undoubtedly drawing the attention of many. At the moment, she was respectfully leading new customers to their tables, seemingly oblivious to their presence. Her hair was tied up high, revealing a scar on her cheek. In the past, Meng Li rarely tied up her hair. She preferred letting it loose, hanging by the side of her face to cover the scar she was most self-conscious about. Sheng Tingyuan took two steps forward but noticed that Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t followed. He went back, took her hand, and led her inside, ¡°What¡¯s up, what caught your interest so deeply?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Chuyi nced at Sheng Tingyuan, his expression was usual, showing no signs of noticing Meng Li. Could it be that Qi Yunfan was really just spouting nonsense? Sheng Tingyuan and Meng Li didn¡¯t seem to have any special connection. But Meng Li¡¯s behavior was strange. Ever since she became Wen Nianyou¡¯s hanger-on, she had refused to work in the restaurant because of the ridicule and exclusion from the young masters and mistresses in Nianyou¡¯s circle. Now not only was she working in the restaurant again, but she was also willing to expose the scar on her face. This change was likely rted to Sheng Tingyuan. However, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t ask anything, it made no sense to actively vie for Meng Li¡¯s presence in front of Sheng Tingyuan. She followed Sheng Tingyuan to the private room and began to order food. During this time, a server came in to serve them tea. Ye Chuyi looked up and saw Meng Li¡¯s face. Meng Li nced at her, but as if she didn¡¯t recognize Ye Chuyi, her eyes quickly moved to Sheng Tingyuan, her gaze filled with affection and tenderness, ¡°President Sheng, your tea, the Longjing Tea you like so much.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t look at her. He asked Ye Chuyi, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t drink green tea, and ever since Shi Youjin had scalded her with a pot of hot tea, she had been wary, ¡°Water is fine for me.¡± She had suffered quite a bit at Meng Li¡¯s hands, so when Meng Li brought the pot of tea closer, she instinctively moved back to prevent a ¡°careless¡± spill. Suddenly, Sheng Tingyuan spoke up, ¡°We don¡¯t need the tea, take it away.¡± Meng Li paused, her gaze falling on Ye Chuyi. All she did was ce a pot of tea, what was Ye Chuyi dodging for? So affected! She was clearly trying to get Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s attention, such a green tea bitch! Chapter 189 - 189 189 She didnt drink a sip of the tea she ?Chapter 189: Chapter 189 She didn¡¯t drink a sip of the tea she brewed Chapter 189: Chapter 189 She didn¡¯t drink a sip of the tea she brewed Meng Li felt ufortable inside and started making conversation with Sheng Tingyuan just for the sake of talking: ¡°President Sheng, do you no longer like drinking Longjing Tea? Is it because I didn¡¯t make it well enough?¡± Seeing Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t speak, she continued: ¡°Or, would you like me to change it to another type of tea? We also have Tieguanyin, Dahongpao, Jinjunmei¡­¡± ¡°None of them.¡± Sheng Tingyuan spoke indifferently: ¡°Brew a pot of goji berries with red dates, and let it cool down a bit before bringing it over.¡± Meng Li instantly gripped the teapot handle tightly, if she hadn¡¯t remembered wrong, goji berries and red dates were Ye Chuyi¡¯s favorite to drink. She respectfully replied with eyes lowered: ¡°Alright, President Sheng, it will be brought to youter.¡± After she finished speaking, she left the room with clenched teeth. She had once thought Ye Chuyi was so above it all, but now she had apparently picked up the act of drinking green tea, deliberately seducing men. Sheng Tingyuan was even married now, and yet she shamelessly acted as his mistress, following him out to eat. Moreover, she was really wearing thetest Chanel suit! That definitely wasn¡¯t something Ye Chuyi could afford on her own; it must have been Sheng Tingyuan who bought it for her! Why! Why did Ye Chuyi get to live so well now! Back then, she was clearly the most miserable one. Just because she hooked up with Sheng Tingyuan, did she get to transform into a high-ss figure? No, she wouldn¡¯t allow it! In the private room, Sheng Tingyuan asked Ye Chuyi: ¡°When your hand was burned before, was it by hot tea?¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised: ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Just now, when that pot of tea came closer, you reflexively pulled away from it; there was wariness in your eyes.¡± He observed quite meticulously. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded: ¡°It was indeed by hot tea before, and it was done by someone I had no guard against.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh? Why are you apologizing? It wasn¡¯t you who burned me.¡± ¡°That day, I added fuel to the fire, wrongly ming you too much.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, disying a magnanimous smile: ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, not a big deal. I¡¯ll assume you were just concerned about my hand. President Sheng doesn¡¯t have to worry about it; you¡¯ve apologized several times already.¡± Sheng Tingyuan slightly furrowed his brows; she¡¯d called him President Sheng again. Strictly speaking, that day¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t really a big deal, but since that day, she had erected an invisible wall between the two of them, beginning to refuse all his friendly gestures. Her smile at the moment was very sincere, obviously no longer angry. But he didn¡¯t understand why she kept resisting him. The dishes they¡¯d ordered came one after another, and Meng Li was the one serving them. After serving the tes, Meng Li also brought the goji berry and red date tea. But, Ye Chuyi, who usually liked drinking goji berry and red date tea, didn¡¯t sip it at all this time. She even ate very little of the meal. Sheng Tingyuan noticed: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it not to your taste?¡± Ye Chuyi wanted to say it wasn¡¯t that, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the real reason, so she simply nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll change to another restaurant next time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The real reason was that the day before the college entrance exam, Meng Li had putxatives in her food and drink. At that time, she didn¡¯t know and just thought she had a bad stomach. Since she already had a weak digestive system, suddenly getting sick didn¡¯t raise her suspicions. But to avoid worsening the diarrhea, she hardly dared to eat anything during the three days of the exam, only drinking a bit of water when she was extremely thirsty. Fortunately, she was cautious enough to avoid further trouble. Otherwise, if she continued to eat, she would fall victim again. After the exams ended, when she found out that someone had tampered with her college application and confronted Meng Li, Wen Nianyou deliberately revealed that Meng Li had drugged her in order to provoke her. Wen Nianyou said Meng Li was envious of her having better grades and had deliberately put the drug in her food and drink. During the three days of the exams, even the bottled water she bought had been tampered with by Meng Li at some chance. But in reality, Ye Chuyi had been suppressing her own grades for many years in order to be able to study. When she was very young, if her grades were ever better than Wen Nianyou¡¯s, Lin Yueqin would scold her, andter she outright stopped her from going to school. That¡¯s when she truly understood that higher grades didn¡¯t always mean praise andmendation; on the contrary, good grades could provoke envy in some people. Chapter 190 - 190 190 She Bumped into Sheng Tingyuan Thrice ?Chapter 190: Chapter 190: She Bumped into Sheng Tingyuan Thrice Chapter 190: Chapter 190: She Bumped into Sheng Tingyuan Thrice Unfortunately, even though Ye Chuyi had her scores lowered, Meng Li still couldn¡¯t surpass her. She didn¡¯t know whether the idea to drug the food was Meng Li¡¯s own or if it involved Wen Nianyou¡¯s instigation, but either way, both individuals were nothing but trouble. Once bitten, twice shy. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t trust Meng Li¡¯s character; her presence in this restaurant surely harbored some ulterior motive, so anything she served or poured could be problematic. Of course, she didn¡¯t warn Sheng Tingyuan that the food might be sabotaged. If she said, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, the food might be drugged,¡± he might think she was suffering from some sort of persecutionplex. If it turned out there was nothing wrong with the food, she would be seen as the viin making malicious conjectures, while Meng Li could y the innocent damsel. Since Meng Li was clearly targeting Sheng Tingyuan and wouldn¡¯t dare kill him outright, this time she¡¯d let him be Meng Li¡¯s guinea pig. Dinner ended quickly, and Ye Chuyi followed Sheng Tingyuan out of the private room. Halfway out, Meng Li suddenly appeared, carrying a tray. She slipped and crashed directly into Sheng Tingyuan. A cry of rm rose from the crowd, and the manager, taken aback, quickly came over to apologize: ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m sorry! Meng Li, how could you be so careless? Hurry up and apologize to President Sheng!¡± Meng Li, with her face pale and eyes reddened, frantically apologized: ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯llpensate you for your clothes! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± Ye Chuyi stood to the side, watching Meng Li¡¯s act. So she had been waiting here for Sheng Tingyuan, quite the clich¨¦d move. Would this tactic work on Sheng Tingyuan? At this moment, Sheng Tingyuan looked utterly cold. He never mistreated service staff under normal circumstances, but that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to tolerate someone repeatedly causing him trouble. Especially since he had gone to the trouble of bringing Ye Chuyi to dinner today. He even suspected that Ye Chuyi might already know something, which would exin why she, who was not picky and usually had a good appetite, barely ate anything tonight. He nced at the manager: ¡°I¡¯ve dined here three times recently, and this waitress has bumped into me three times. What are you implying?¡± The onlookers¡¯ perception of Meng Li had changed. ¡°What? This waitress has already bumped into President Sheng three times?¡± ¡°Where is such coincidence in the world? President Shenges three times, she bumps into him three times, and doesn¡¯t bump into anyone else but President Sheng.¡± ¡°Even a fool can see she¡¯s got her sights set on President Sheng!¡± ¡°Shameless enough. What¡¯s with girls these days, so ruthless in their pursuit of status?¡± ¡°President Sheng is already married, and yet he¡¯s still the object of such attention, does his wife know about this?¡± Ye Chuyi watched the drama unfold with raised eyebrows. So Meng Li had bumped into Sheng Tingyuan twice before? And Sheng Tingyuan hadn¡¯t gotten angry? It seemed that not all of what Qi Yunfan said was false. The manager, upon hearing these murmurs, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Chuyi. He couldn¡¯t read her emotions at the moment, but it was unlikely that she was in a good mood. His face paled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Sheng. She¡¯s new here, and our training hasn¡¯t been adequate. We¡¯ve inconvenienced you, and our restaurant willpensate all your losses. Your dinner tonight is on us.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯mcking your pennies?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Sheng, really sorry. We will fire this waitress immediately!¡± Meng Li¡¯splexion changed, and she immediately knelt on the ground: ¡°President Sheng, I didn¡¯t mean it, please give me another chance, I really need this job, my mother is seriously ill and needs money for treatment, if I lose this job, she will die. Please, President Sheng.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t look at her, his gaze icy as he addressed the manager: ¡°Is this why you haven¡¯t fired her until now?¡± Summoning his courage, the manager replied, ¡°Yes, President Sheng, her situation is indeed quite difficult.¡± ¡°Her situation is difficult, so she sees me as an easy mark and thinks she can scam me?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it, President Sheng!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, a shady restaurant like this shouldn¡¯t stay open, it deserves to go bankrupt.¡± The manager¡¯s face went pale, and he wanted to say more, but Sheng Tingyuan had already left with a cold expression on his face. Chapter 191 - 191 191 Without Auntie Wang This Family Would ?Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Without Auntie Wang, This Family Would Fall Apart Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Without Auntie Wang, This Family Would Fall Apart The manager was very angry, ¡°Meng Li, this is all your fault. Now the entire restaurant is going to suffer because of you!¡± Meng Li stood up from the ground, as if she hadn¡¯t heard his words, ignoring himpletely and heading straight out. She had achieved her goal of working as a waitress in this restaurant and had left a strong impression on Sheng Tingyuan. There was no need to stay here any longer; the manager no longer had any value to her. The manager hadn¡¯t expected her to change her tune so quickly. Just a few days ago, she was groveling and trying to please him, even giving him gifts, begging him to keep her on, to not fire her. Now, she wouldn¡¯t even listen to him! He regretted it so much that his guts turned green; he shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for a little benefit. He had recruited a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, offended Sheng Tingyuan. The boss would probably not let him off lightly. When Sheng Tingyuan said their restaurant deserved to go bankrupt, he probably wasn¡¯t just saying it. The manager was in big trouble. Meanwhile, Ye Chuyi got into the car with Sheng Tingyuan and they went home. As soon as she entered the house, Ye Chuyi saw Auntie Wang had returned and was busy in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help but look towards Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Did you ask Auntie Wang toe back?¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded, ¡°Seeing that you hardly ate anything at the restaurant, I asked Auntie Wang toe back. She¡¯ll leave after cooking, and from now on she¡¯ll only be responsible for cooking and cleaning, not living with us.¡± Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t expected him to be so thoughtful. While she was having a ¡®paranoid delusion¡¯ at the restaurant, suspecting that food and water were being drugged, he was busy calling Auntie Wang back to cook. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded towards her, ¡°I¡¯m d today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t affect you. I¡¯m going to take a shower and change clothes.¡± His clothes were all sttered with soup; it must have been tough for him tost until now. Watching him go upstairs, Ye Chuyi turned and ran into the kitchen, ¡°Auntie Wang, what delicious food have you made?¡± Auntie Wang had been scolded by Sheng Tingyuan today and then directly sent away. She thought Ye Chuyi would also be angry, but hearing her cheerfully call her warmed her heart. She quickly passed the freshly fried meatballs to her. ¡°Madam, I saw you liked these before, so I made some more. I also cooked pumpkin porridge and stir-fried garlic shoots with celery, mixed chicken with treme and greens, and prepared sour and spicy shredded radish. Would you like to eat?¡± ¡°I want to eat, all of it!¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t care less about the heat; she grabbed a freshly fried meatball and stuffed it into her mouth. While sucking in air to cool it, she said contentedly, ¡°This is delicious, crispy on the outside, tender on the inside, so fragrant! Auntie Wang, your cooking is amazing!¡± Auntie Wang smiled, and after a while, she said with some guilt, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry, about the honey waterst night, I¡­¡± Ye Chuyi red at her reproachfully, ¡°How much I trusted you, Auntie Wang, and yet you drugged me! There¡¯s no poison in today¡¯s meatballs, right? If there is, I¡¯ll force you to eat a whole te!¡± From her tone, Auntie Wang knew she wasn¡¯t being med. She quickly said, ¡°No, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare now. Never again, Madam can eat with peace of mind!¡± Ye Chuyiughed, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She took the meatballs to the dining room, and Auntie Wang served her porridge and ced the other dishes. Eating by herself with gusto, she forgot all about Meng Li, Sheng Tingyuan ¨C she thought that Auntie Wang was the most important person in this house! Without Auntie Wang, the home would fall apart! If she were to divorce in the future, she wouldn¡¯t want anything else, just Auntie Wang! Midway through her meal, Sheng Tingyuan arrived. He had taken a shower and changed into fresh clothes, his hair slightly damp, and his face somehow looked even more handsome. Ye Chuyi felt that maybe because she was enjoying her food, her mood improved, and even Sheng Tingyuan seemed more pleasant to look at. While she ate her meatballs, she observed Sheng Tingyuan and saw that he didn¡¯t seem to react much. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, could it be that Meng Li hadn¡¯t drugged the food this time? Was she overthinking? Seeing that she enjoyed her food, Sheng Tingyuan grabbed a meatball from her and put it in his mouth, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Is there something wrong?¡± Ye Chuyi shouted, ¡°Auntie Wang, Sheng Tingyuan is stealing my meatballs! Fry some more for me!¡± Chapter 192 - 192 192 Like Her ?Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Like Her Chapter 192: Chapter 192: Like Her Auntie Wang responded cheerily, ¡°Alright, Young Madam.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her helplessly, ¡°I only ate one of yours.¡± ¡°I had only three left!¡± Ye Chuyi stuffed the remaining two into her mouth, and after finally managing to swallow them, she asked Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything unusual?¡± Sheng Tingyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What kind of unusual?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Why would I feel ufortable?¡± ¡°No stomach ache?¡± ¡°None.¡± ¡°No pain anywhere else?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just saw you got bumped in the restaurant and wanted to make sure you weren¡¯t hurt.¡± Ye Chuyi stood up, picked up the te, and went back to the kitchen. In a moment, she brought out another te of meatballs. They were freshly made, crisp and fragrant; Ye Chuyi wished she could take Auntie Wang to work in the hospital cafeteria, so the food would be delicious. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°How much is Auntie Wang¡¯s monthly sry?¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her, slightly amused, ¡°What are you going to do, poach Auntie Wang?¡± ¡°Hmm, that was indeed my intention.¡± ¡°My mother pays her a sry of twenty thousand a month, with a bonus on top; but she has been with my mother for nearly thirty years, fiercely loyal. You probably won¡¯t be able to poach her.¡± ¡°Hmm, just asking.¡± Ye Chuyi, finally satisfied with food and drink, feltfortable. Her eyes and brows rxed, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Sheng Tingyuan watched her leave, slightly lost in thought. Her wanting to poach Auntie Wang showed that she didn¡¯t n on staying in the Sheng Family forever. Night deepened. Auntie Wang brought out another te of fried meatballs, then tidied up the kitchen and left. One of his men came in and whispered, ¡°Young Master Ting, Meng Li¡¯s background has been checked.¡± Sheng Tingyuan picked up one of Ye Chuyi¡¯s favorite meatballs, tasting it as he said, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Her family is indeed in some difficulties, and her mother is seriously ill and bedridden; the rtionship between mother and daughter is not good. She herself has opened a small pharmacy, but due to poor management, it¡¯s making a slight loss. She seems to have a good heart, and these past two days, she has even delivered medicine to the elderly and children for free.¡± ¡°Does she have any friends?¡± ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t have many friends, and almost all of them are daughters from wealthy families. She has been bullied and suppressed by those young masters and misses, but she still tries to ingratiate herself with them because if she doesn¡¯t, she would suffer even more severe bullying and retaliation.¡± ¡°How did she get the scar on her face?¡± ¡°No one knows how she got that scar, but her friends all say it must have been from her mother hitting her when she was a child. She is an illegitimate daughter; her father abandoned their mother and daughter, and her mother feels that her life was ruined because of her, so she often beats and scolds her.¡± Sheng Tingyuan was silent for a moment, then said indifferently, ¡°Quite simr.¡± The underling didn¡¯t dare to speak; he knew what ¡®quite simr¡¯ the Young Master was referring to¡ªit was that Meng Li resembled the girl Young Master had been looking for all along. Just when he thought the Young Master might take care of Meng Li, he heard him say, ¡°That restaurant where I went with the Young Madam tonight, make it go out of business quickly, and that Meng Li shouldn¡¯t appear in any restaurant again. Spread the word, say that a waitress offended me, lost her job, and the restaurant went down with her.¡± It was a warning to others, to prevent more women from causing trouble and setting their sights on him. The underling was somewhat surprised by his order, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask more and left after responding. Sheng Tingyuan washed his hands and went upstairs, entering the master bedroom only to find Ye Chuyi¡¯s figure absent. He turned and went to the room next door, only to discover upon trying the door that she had locked it from the inside. Sheng Tingyuan stood outside the door, unsure whether to be angry or tough. In his own house, she was guarding against him to the extent that she wouldn¡¯t even let him through the door. He shook his head and went back to the master bedroom. The next day, Ye Chuyi woke up full of energy. After breakfast, she took a different path from Sheng Tingyuan and drove her second-hand car to the hospital. She didn¡¯t go to her office but first sought out a colleague from theboratory department she was acquainted with. She took out a transparent bag containing a slightly damp tissue, ¡°Doctor Zhen, could you help me analyze what drugponents are in this?¡± Chapter 193 - 193 193 Appearing in the Form of Prey ?Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Appearing in the Form of Prey Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Appearing in the Form of Prey Doctor Zhen took the bag and gave her the OK sign: ¡°No problem, Doctor Anxin! Speaking of which, my heart has been feeling ufortabletely, and sometimes I can barely breathe. Can you take a look at it for me?¡± Ye Chuyi specialized in oncology, and Doctor Zhen¡¯s symptoms were clearly more suitable for cardiology, but Ye Chuyi still replied with a smile: ¡°No problem. Remember to get an X-ray first, and I¡¯ll help you check it after that.¡± Doctor Zhen was very happy and hurriedly said: ¡°Thank you, Doctor Anxin!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± She had asked others for a favor, so naturally, she should help them in return. They trusted her, which was why they wanted her to look after them. At noon, Doctor Zhen came to Ye Chuyi with her own X-rays: ¡°Doctor Anxin, the results of the test you gave me are out!¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡± ¡°The mainponents are magnesium sulfate and sodium sulfate.¡± Ye Chuyi understood immediately, these were the principalponents ofxatives. It seemed she hadn¡¯t wronged Meng Li; she really had reused her old trick and drugged her again. Last night, she hadn¡¯t drunk the tea with goji berries and red dates, but she deliberately spilled a little, then used a tissue to absorb the spill and tucked it into her pocket, bringing it to the hospital today for testing. Meng Li didn¡¯t put drugs in the food because she knew Sheng Tingyuan would eat it. She drugged the tea with goji berries and red dates because she also knew Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t drink it. Meng Li even understood Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s preferences better than she did as his wife, knowing that he loved to drink Longjing Tea. With such thorough homework done, was it just to humiliate her in front of Sheng Tingyuan by drugging her? Next, she checked Doctor Zhen¡¯s X-rays and confirmed confidently that she was fine, her heart was healthy. The recent difort was likely due to her excessive drinking of ck coffee. Quitting coffee would solve the problem. After Doctor Zhen left, the easy smile on Ye Chuyi¡¯s face vanished. She hadn¡¯t yet exacted revenge for being drugged during the college entrance exams, and now Meng Li hade to harm her again. Perfect, she would settle the new grievances along with the old ones! She picked up her phone and made a call: ¡°Ivy, it¡¯ste, no time for sleep, get to work.¡± ¡­ In the evening, Ivy called Ye Chuyi back: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out. Meng Li sat in a caf¨¦ opposite the Shengshi Group building all day today. Now, President Sheng has left work, and Meng Li has stopped him.¡± ¡°Oh? She stopped Sheng Tingyuan? What did she have to say?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been crying nonstop, like willows weighed down with rain, continuously apologizing. And now, she¡¯s kneeling down before President Sheng begging him to let her go.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°President Sheng seems very impatient and had his bodyguards pull her away. He¡¯s gotten into his car.¡± Ye Chuyi was puzzled, as Sheng Tingyuan previously seemed to have been very tolerant of Meng Li. It had taken three collisions before he lost his temper, so why was he impatient now? Meng Li¡¯s kneeling and begging didn¡¯t seem to matter. Shortly after, Ivy updated her in real-time: ¡°Boss, President Sheng has left.¡± Ye Chuyi perked up, stood up, and cleared her throat: ¡°Good, now it¡¯s my turn to enter the stage. Make sure you keep her there, I want to avenge myself!¡± ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Ye Chuyi hung up the phone, picked up her bag, and was about to leave when her phone rang again. She looked down to see, and it was Meng Li calling. Ye Chuyi suddenly smiled. She wanted to settle things with Meng Li, and Meng Li wasn¡¯t nning to let her off either. Having just failed to stop Sheng Tingyuan, she immediately turned her attention to her. She answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Chuyi, do you have time? I¡¯d like to invite you for a cup of coffee, and also, I want to apologize to you. I¡¯ve owed you an apology for years, please don¡¯t reject me this time, okay?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a caf¨¦.¡± Meng Li then gave the address: ¡°You have toe, okay? I¡¯ll wait for you. It¡¯s a date.¡± Ye Chuyi silentlyughed. When the hunter was baiting their prey, how could they know that the prey had been lying in wait for a long time already? A high-end hunter often appears in the guise of the prey. She hung up and went out the door. Soon, she drove to the caf¨¦ opposite the Shengshi Group building, and there she was, sitting by a window¡ªher target for revenge, Meng Li. Chapter 194 - 194 194 I Am Not His Lover ?Chapter 194: Chapter 194 I Am Not His Lover Chapter 194: Chapter 194 I Am Not His Lover Ye Chuyi¡¯s lips curled into a hint of mockery, and then, she walked leisurely into the caf¨¦ and came up beside Meng Li. She spoke tly, ¡°Meng Li, I¡¯m here.¡± Meng Li was in a foul mood because Sheng Tingyuan hadn¡¯t followed the script, causing her n for the evening to fall apart, but the moment she heard Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice, her head snapped up, and a smile spread across her face. ¡°Chuyi, you really came! I thought you were mad at me and wouldn¡¯t want to see me. Have a seat, what would you like to drink? It¡¯s on me.¡± Ye Chuyi obligingly took a seat opposite her, ¡°I like wolfberry and red date tea, as you know. I just don¡¯t know if this coffee shop has it.¡± ¡°They have it, of course they do. I¡¯ll go find the waiter to make it for you. Just wait for me a moment.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so formal with me.¡± Meng Li said, rising from her seat to approach the bar and instruct the waiter. A little whileter, she came back. Shortly after, the waiter brought over a cup of wolfberry and red date tea, cing it in front of Ye Chuyi, ¡°Please enjoy.¡± Ye Chuyi thanked the waiter politely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Meng Li gave her a smile, ¡°Chuyi, you still love to drink this. Last night¡­ I saw President Sheng order this too. He must¡¯ve ordered it for you, right?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her in surprise, ¡°Last night? No, that was for himself. I didn¡¯t have a sip; he drank it all by himself!¡± Meng Li nearly jumped up at this, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ye Chuyi seemed startled by her reaction, pausing mid-sip, ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden outburst? Is there a problem with him drinking wolfberry and red date tea?¡± ¡°No, no problem at all.¡± Meng Li clenched her fists, incredulous, ¡°The wolfberry and red date tea fromst night¡­ President Sheng drank it all? You didn¡¯t have any?¡± ¡°Not a drop. Why would I lie to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sheng Tingyuan yourself.¡± Meng Li¡¯splexion turned exceedingly ugly. Where would she have the nerve to ask Sheng Tingyuan now? No wonder his attitude towards her had been so atrocious today; he hadn¡¯t spared her a nce despite her pleading. The problem had emergedst night! He must suspect her of tampering with the drink. What a case of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice! After a good while, she forced out in a dry tone, ¡°President Sheng still likes to drink that? I thought he only enjoyed Longjing Tea. I never heard him mention liking sweet drinks.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded naturally, ¡°He didn¡¯t use to like sweet things, but he¡¯s taken a liking to them after learning from me recently.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Meng Li no longer felt theughtere easily; she thought Ye Chuyi was unting this fact tantly! She was doing it on purpose! Damn it,st night she didn¡¯t end up embarrassing herself; instead, Sheng Tingyuan was affected! Ye Chuyi watched her eyes intently, asking on purpose, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Your eyes are red. Have you been crying? Did something happen?¡± Meng Li turned her face away, pretending to wipe the corner of her eye, then said with a choked voice, ¡°My mom¡¯s in bad shape; she needs money for surgery, but I don¡¯t have any. And because I offended President Sheng yesterday, I¡¯ve lost my job too.¡± ¡°Really? I wouldn¡¯t have thought you¡¯d raise money for your mom¡¯s surgery, given she¡¯s never been kind to you, always either beating you or scolding you. I thought you wouldn¡¯t care about her, but it turns out you¡¯re so filial.¡± ¡°After all, she¡¯s my mom. I can¡¯t just ignore whether she lives or dies, right? Chuyi, please help me. I saw you having dinner with President Sheng yesterday; you must have a special rtionship with him. Could you introduce me? I want to apologize properly and ask him to let me off the hook.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like strangers getting close to him, and I really don¡¯t have the ability to introduce you.¡± Meng Li sounded a bit sour, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability to introduce me, then who does?¡± ¡°I truly don¡¯t have that ability. There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Stop making excuses. I know you¡¯re Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s secret lover. Nianyou told me all about it. She said President Sheng treats you very well, spending lots of money on you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s secret lover, and on that point, Nianyou is utterly talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really.¡± Chapter 195 - 195 195 Isnt making money just for moments ?Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Isn¡¯t making money just for moments like these? Chapter 195: Chapter 195 Isn¡¯t making money just for moments like these? Meng Li looked incredulous, but she was clear that Ye Chuyi had made up her mind not to introduce her to Sheng Tingyuan. That was normal, after all, if it were her, she wouldn¡¯t dream of making such an introduction either, let alone mentioning another woman; what if the man was snatched away? It seemed Ye Chuyi was also wary of her. She didn¡¯t continue her futile efforts. Initially, when she called Ye Chuyi over, she hadn¡¯t held much hope: ¡°Well then, never mind, I¡¯ll think of another way. Ah, your tea is getting cold, you better drink up quickly!¡± Ye Chuyi picked up the cup and was just about to drink when she paused. Meng Li looked at her nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her and pushed the cup towards her, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you ordered anything? You drink this one, it¡¯s good for health, more beneficial than anything else you could have.¡± Meng Li waved her hands hastily, ¡°They have more over there, I will order another cup; you drink this one!¡± After she finished speaking, she walked to the bar and ordered another cup of wolfberry and red date tea. When she came back, she saw that Ye Chuyi had indeed started drinking, Meng Li let out an almost imperceptible sneer, and then began drinking from her own cup. It seemed Meng Li hadpletely forgotten that she said she would apologize to Ye Chuyi, and Ye Chuyi herself seemed to have forgotten as well. Neither of them mentioned it. After finishing their tea, both found an excuse to leave. Ye Chuyi got into her car and drove off slowly. In the rearview mirror, Meng Li was still standing in the same spot, looking at her with a grim expression, as if jealous that she still had a car to drive. Even an old, second-hand Volkswagen was beyond Meng Li¡¯s means since she was extravagant with money, always trying to show off and pretend to be wealthy. She was already deep in debt, with no money to buy a car or even pay for gas. Ye Chuyi withdrew her gaze and no longer looked at Meng Li; she drove off to a high-end residential area. She stopped in front of building number three, carrying her bag, and went up to the seventeenth floor. Thendlord greeted her warmly: ¡°Miss Ye, pleasee in, we have been expecting you!¡± Then, thendlord handed her a contract, ¡°Please have a look, is there anything that needs to be changed?¡± Ye Chuyi skimmed through it and took out a pen to sign, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to change, please sign here, and I can have thepany transfer the payment to your ount right away.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I will sign right now!¡± Thendlord seemed even more anxious than Ye Chuyi to sign, as if afraid she would change her mind. After all, the apartment wasn¡¯t cheap, and it hadn¡¯t sold for a long time. Now that there was finally a taker, she naturally wanted to make the sale quickly. The contract was signed, and the payment followed swiftly into the ount. Seeing how prompt she was, thendlord was as delighted as could be, ¡°Miss Ye, do you have any other requests? Should I clear out the things in the house? If you want these furnishings and appliances, you can have them all.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I have just one request: vacate the house, don¡¯t leave a single item, begin clearing it out now.¡± ¡°Sure, no problem at all!¡± Thendlord immediately made a call for people toe and move the stuff. Momentster, seven or eight people arrived. Watching the belongings being moved out one after the other, Ye Chuyi nodded in satisfaction and then left the building. The sky hadpletely darkened, and the beautiful antiquemps in the neighborhood gradually lit up. The cherry trees swayed with the wind, and under the mottled shadows, Ye Chuyi sat in her car, waiting for Meng Li to return. Her phone screen lit up¡ªthe message from Ivy: ¡°Boss, she just came out of the restroom and is heading home.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled faintly. It seemed that Meng Li drank the wolfberry and red date tea she had tampered with and was beginning to react. Did she expect retribution toe this quickly? Meng Li was still the same foolish and malicious person as before, but Ye Chuyi was no longer the simple and naive Ye Chuyi of the past. Before Ye Chuyi set foot in the coffee shop, she had already had Ivy buy it out, and the staff had been reced with her own people. Meng Li, as witlessly as ever, bribed the waitress to spike the drink. The waitress did indeed add something¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t to Ye Chuyi¡¯s cup; it was to Meng Li¡¯s. Did Meng Li really think she could buy off a waitress with just five hundred yuan? Ye Chuyi had much more money than her. She¡¯d spent three million on the coffee shop! However, the money was well spent. She worked diligently, ran herpany with all her heart, and earned her money not for anything else but for moments like these, right? Chapter 196 - 196 196 Make Her Homeless ?Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Make Her Homeless Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Make Her Homeless Ye Chuyi waited patiently for a while, and finally, Meng Li came back. But as she got to the bottom of the building, she discovered that all her belongings had been thrown out! She screamed in anger, ¡°Who did this?! Who threw out my clothes, my cosmetics?! These are all designer brands, Channel, Gi, LV! Can you afford topensate me?¡± A brawny man in a tank top came out holding another pile of stuff and casually tossed it onto the ground. As he turned to go back in for more, Meng Li blocked his way, ¡°So it was you! Thief! You stole my luxury goods, you have topensate me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± The brawny man looked at her, then at the things on the ground, and said menacingly, ¡°What stuff? Luxury goods? This junk? I wouldn¡¯t take them even if you gave them to me for free, who would steal this trash! Besides, I¡¯m just here to work for pay, helping someone move out. If you want to settle scores, don¡¯te to me!¡± As he spoke, he saw the homeownering out and immediately pointed at her, ¡°Talk to her!¡± When the homeowner saw Meng Li, she didn¡¯t wait for her to speak and advanced with a threatening presence, grabbing her clothes, ¡°I finally caught you! Meng Li, you dare toe back? Where¡¯s the fridge from my house? The smart speaker, the LCD TV? Did you secretly sell them?¡± Meng Li struggled furiously, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me, let me go!¡± ¡°You still owe me three and a half months¡¯ rent, seven thousand a month, give me twenty-four thousand now! I¡¯ll consider the change as giving to a beggar!¡± ¡°You have the nerve to ask for rent? Why are all my things thrown out! You broke my cosmetics, you have to pay for them! My cosmetics are all expensive international brands!¡± The homeownerughed out of anger and shouted, ¡°Your crappy goods are barely worth anything, do you think I can¡¯t tell you bought a bunch of fakes? The fridge you secretly sold was custom-made by me for over fifty thousand! And the speakers and the TV, those are the real international brands. If you don¡¯t pay up today, I¡¯ll see you at the police station!¡± Their argument was so loud that it attracted many residents from the neighborhood to watch, and even the property management staff came over. The homeowner hade to sell the house today and only then did she find out that almost all of her home appliances had been sold by Meng Li. She was so enraged she raised her voice to the bystanders, ¡°Listen up, everyone, I am the owner of Residence 1702 in Building 3. After I rented my house to this woman named Meng Li, she wrecked it beyond recognition and even sold off my home appliances! And she owes three and a half months of rent!¡± ¡°Everyone, pass on the word, never rent your house to this kind of person, no morals, no quality, no humanity! You¡¯ll be sickened by her!¡± Meng Li was instantly furious, and she screamed, ¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re framing me, I didn¡¯t sell your appliances, those appliances you mentioned were never in the house to begin with!¡± ¡°I will definitely pay the rent, what¡¯s your hurry? Acting like you¡¯ve never seen money, always nagging, nagging like you¡¯re after my life!¡± ¡°Without my permission, you threw all my stuff out, you¡¯re simply inhuman! I¡¯ve never met andlord as unreasonable and overbearing as you, who would dare to rent your house in the future? Your property will definitely never be rented out again!¡± The homeowner sneered, ¡°My property has already been sold, of course, there¡¯s no need to rent it out anymore! The new owner will move in, so naturally, I had to clear out this pile of rubbish!¡± Meng Li was in disbelief, ¡°What?! Your house has already been sold? Who gave you permission to sell it? I¡¯m still living here, by what right do you sell it! Where will I live if you sell it?!¡± The homeowner was now thoroughly bbergasted and cursed angrily, ¡°Are you out of your mind? It¡¯s my own property, and I need your permission to sell it? Who do you think you are, my mother?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re asking me where you¡¯re going to live, it¡¯s none of my business! You¡¯re always dying the rent, am I supposed to let you live there for free indefinitely? You think I¡¯m a fool? I¡¯ve really seen it all now, renting a ce and having to deal with someone as ridiculous as you!¡± In the crowd of onlookers, suddenly someone spoke out, ¡°The owner of 1702, I saw this woman selling your appliancesst month. Wasn¡¯t your fridge the light gold Casadi, the four-door one?¡± Chapter 197 - 197 197 Ones Own Evil Doing One Will Have to ?Chapter 197: Chapter 197: One¡¯s Own Evil Doing, One Will Have to Live with It Chapter 197: Chapter 197: One¡¯s Own Evil Doing, One Will Have to Live with It The homeowner immediately nodded, ¡°Yes! Casadi, light gold color! That was specially custom-made for my wedding. Sure enough, she stealthily sold it!¡± ¡°At that time, I thought she was selling her own refrigerator. I didn¡¯t expect a tenant to secretly sell thendlord¡¯s property. You should check the surveince footage with the property management. Such behavior cannot be tolerated! By the way, she sold it at night, at around nine o¡¯clock. I had just returned from walking my dog.¡± The other homeowners chimed in, ¡°Exactly, we cannot condone this kind of behavior, otherwise we will be the ones getting ripped off in the future!¡± ¡°How can someone be so shameless, renting a house and then acting like it¡¯s their own? Even daring to sell thendlord¡¯s appliances!¡± ¡°File a police report, Casadi isn¡¯t cheap! This is not what a tenant does, this is outright theft!¡± The buzz of discussion rose and fell as everyone condemned Meng Li, including some of the tenants who also cursed her for tarnishing the reputation of the rentingmunity. Ye Chuyi sat in the car, observing the drama unfolding outside, unwittingly relishing the unexpected bonus that came her way. She had specifically bought this apartment to make Meng Li homeless. She never expected Meng Li to screw up by secretly selling other people¡¯s appliances. Under these circumstances, of course, she was going to kick her while she was down. She called Ivy, ¡°Help me check the surveince footage from around nine o¡¯clock in the middle ofst month¡­ Yes, regarding Meng Li, see if she stole and sold thendlord¡¯s appliances.¡± After a while, Ivy said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything, the property management¡¯s footage from those days was deleted.¡± ¡°Then help property management recover it. Such crucial evidence cannot be lost. They¡¯re being too careless. I¡¯ll be a homeowner in thismunity too. How can I trust such property management in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. I¡¯ll recover the surveince, and we¡¯ll rece the property management as well.¡± ¡°Good, also, while you¡¯re at it, find the buyer of the appliance for the homeowner. That way, the chain of evidence will bepletely intact, and the police can solve the case at lightning speed, catching the culprit.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi continued to watch the show. Meng Li seemed to finally be unable to withstand the public assault. She attempted to flee in a panic but was blocked by the homeowner, ¡°Trying to run? No chance! I¡¯ve already called the police. The evidence is conclusive; you sold my appliances! And you still owe me three and a half months¡¯ rent!¡± Meng Li clutched her stomach, herplexion changing as she seemed to endure great pain. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°What evidence do you have? You have no proof, you¡¯re just framing me!¡± The homeowner immediately looked to the property management staff, ¡°Hurry up and check the surveince. She¡¯s still being stubborn here, refusing to admit she sold my appliances!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go check the surveince right now!¡± The property management personnel left, but Meng Li wasn¡¯t afraid; after all, she had already had someone delete the footage. These people couldn¡¯t catch her. But why was her stomach in so much pain? Beforeing back, she had already visited the restroom once. Suffering from diarrhea, she nearly passed out! Now, she felt the urge to go to the bathroom again, and she could barely hold it! How could this be? Meng Li was both shocked and furious. She had clearly instructed the caf¨¦ waiter to add the substance to Ye Chuyi¡¯s drink. So why was she¡ªthe one suffering from stomach aches and diarrhea? Could it be that the stupid waiter mixed it up and added it to her cup instead? Damn it, that was aplete waste of five hundred yuan! She clutched her stomach, trying to leave again, but the crowd had surrounded her. She couldn¡¯t escape! Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t control it any longer and with a ¡°pfft¡± sound, disaster struck. A vile stench spread. The crowd of onlookers who had surrounded her were stunned, scarcely believing that they were merely watching the spectacle and ended up under attack by what seemed like biological warfare! Everyone quickly covered their noses and mouths, retreating in haste. A child, who had been watching themotion, suddenly shouted, ¡°Mommy, look, she wet her pants, her pants are all wet! Mommy, why does her pee smell so bad?¡± The child¡¯s mother quickly picked him up and backed away, ¡°That¡¯s not peeing her pants, she pooped her pants! You must never do that, it¡¯s disgusting and immoral! You should go to the toilet for number one and two, not just do it anywhere outside!¡± Chapter 198 - 198 198 Eight Years Late for Revenge ?Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Eight Years Late for Revenge Chapter 198: Chapter 198: Eight Years Late for Revenge Everyone looked at Meng Li as if she were a monster, hurling various abusive words at her, and even children threw stones at her. Meng Li knew she had thoroughly humiliated herself this time. She felt that every look she received from the onlookers was like a knife, ruthlessly stabbing her in the face, shattering her internal and external pride, leaving her not a shred of dignity. She was suffering immense emotional turmoil, and physically, thexatives were unleashing their unrivaled power, twisting her intestines into knots so painfully that she could hardly stand. She had intended to prevent Ye Chuyi from apanying Sheng Tingyuan by giving her arge dose ofxatives this time, but it had backfired horribly on her! ¡°Puh-puh-puh¡±! Again, several embarrassing noises came from her, inciting another wave of curses and mockery. She never knewxatives could be so ferocious that she couldn¡¯t control them even if she wanted to. She could no longer care about decorum, picking up a piece of clothing tossed out by the owner of the house to cover her bottom, and then she made her way outside. No one dared to stop her this time, all panickedly making way for her, afraid of being contaminated by her. Ye Chuyi watched Meng Li leave and the crowd gradually disperse before starting her car and slowly driving away. Meng Li¡¯s current plight was the retribution she deserved. Eight years ago, when she had drugged Ye Chuyi withxatives, she should have foreseen this day. No one knew what Ye Chuyi had gone through during her college entrance exams eight years ago. With relentless abdominal pain and diarrhea that led her close to copse, she had almost died in the restroom. For three days and four nights, she barely ate or drank, seeing ck spots while taking her exams, and after telling the proctor four times that she needed to go to the restroom, she was met with strong suspicion and the openly mocking stares of everyone in the examination hall. She wasn¡¯t like she is now, with a much better psychological resilience. Back then, she felt so humiliated she wished she could crawl into a hole, and for a long time after the exams, she felt so ashamed of the diarrhea that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak to others. Now, she had finally taken her revenge, albeit eight yearste. However, it felt good, a sense of satisfaction washing over her. The path of revenge seemed like one she could continue down indefinitely. Who should be next? On her way home, rain began to sprinkle from the sky. Ye Chuyi looked at the fine rain sttering on the windshield and smiled softly. She extended her hand out of the window, feeling the cool raindrops. She really did have good luck on rainy days; today everything had gone exceptionally well. A sense of freshness washed over her, sweeping away all the filth from before. Ye Chuyi took a deep breath, feeling refreshed. Her phone rang on the holder, she nced at the caller ID, and answered it hands-free without hesitation, ¡°President Sheng.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s deep, pleasant voice came through, ¡°Can you stop calling me President Sheng?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t like being called President Sheng, huh? I actually quite like it when people call me President Ye!¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d like to be called Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°Oh, I like that too, but being called President Ye is what I like the most.¡± ¡°President Ye, do you have your ownpany?¡± Ye Chuyi replied casually, ¡°Yeah, just a little something my family set up for fun.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying about this; Madam Ye had put on a whole act and indeed set up apany for her, which she nominally headed while a full professional team was responsible for the day-to-day operations. Of course, being called President Ye had nothing to do with the Ye Family¡¯s business. ¡°President Ye, when will you being home? Auntie Wang changed the menu today and made some new dishes; she¡¯s hoping you¡¯lle and taste them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, I¡¯m already on my way home.¡± Upon hearing about new dishes, Ye Chuyi immediately pressed down on the elerator, increasing her speed from fifty to seventy miles per hour, which was the maximum speed limit for this road, so she couldn¡¯t go any faster. ¡°President Ye.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡± ¡°I know that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stick your hand out the window to catch the rain; it¡¯s not safe.¡± Ye Chuyi was astonished and looked at her hand resting on the car window, unable to resist teasing, ¡°I think you wouldn¡¯t starve if you didn¡¯t inherit Shengshi Group, what with your ability to predict and calcte. You¡¯re really something.¡± Chapter 199 - 199 199 The Difficulty of Resisting Sheng ?Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Difficulty of Resisting Sheng Tingyuan Chapter 199: Chapter 199: The Difficulty of Resisting Sheng Tingyuan Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was indifferent, ¡°Thanks for thepliment, President Ye, although it doesn¡¯t quite sound like you¡¯re praising someone.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh when he kept calling her President Ye. She indeed liked it when her subordinates called her President Ye, because it gave her a sense of control, a feeling of bing powerful, but Sheng Tingyuan wasn¡¯t a subordinate, so it sounded odd when he said it. After listening to herugh for a bit, Sheng Tingyuan said, ¡°Be careful and head home early.¡± ¡°Okay, President Sheng.¡± Ye Chuyi ended the call and didn¡¯t reach out of the window anymore. She knew that her habit was bad, but she had never managed to break it. When she got home, dinner was alreadyid out on the dining table, steaming and fragrant. Indeed, all the dishes were new, such as beef with hot green peppers, abalone with jade-green vegetables, spinach and jellyfish rolls, and a golden pigeon soup, among others. What surprised Ye Chuyi the most was that there were even two opened coconuts on the table. Sheng Tingyuan inserted a straw and handed her one. She took it, her expression somewhatplex, ¡°Did you buy these?¡± ¡°Mm, I saw you holding onest time, guessed you must like drinking it. I bought two, one before dinner, one after, is that enough? If not, I can buy more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, no need to buy more.¡± Ye Chuyi sat down holding the coconut and took a sip. The unique, clean and slightly sweet fragrance of the coconut spread on her taste buds, still the vor she adored. She hadn¡¯t expected him to remember such a small detail. But in fact, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Tingyuan to be so attentive, didn¡¯t want him to be too nice to her. Because she knew her own weaknesses; havingcked affection in her childhood, she was deficient in these areas, and once someone treated her nicely as an adult, she would easily be touched and then fall right in. Back then, she had been moved by Qi Yunfan and agreed to be with him because he had been so kind to her. He was attentive, inquired about her well-being every day, supported all her decisions, and didn¡¯t scorn her for being the daughter of a murderer. Moreover, he never asked for anything in return. No one had ever been that good to her before. She had imagined a beautiful future many times, wanting to marry him and form a loving family. She thought that was love, but now she understood that it wasn¡¯t. Qi Yunfan didn¡¯t truly like her; he was caring toward everyone, even more devoted and meticulous to Wen Nianyou than to her. And she didn¡¯t truly like Qi Yunfan either. After breaking up, she only felt a bit sad on the day itself, but afterwards, she felt relieved, without any yearning for him. She didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake. Because resisting Sheng Tingyuan was much harder than resisting Qi Yunfan. He was the image of her aesthetic, so handsome that one nce would never be forgotten. He was more devoted to her than Qi Yunfan, stronger in every sense, and even his mother was superior to Qi Yunfan¡¯s mother in every way. Damn, she must stop thinking about it, why did all his positivese to mind? Ye Chuyi spent the meal distracted, but regardless, she didn¡¯t eat less. It just took longer, because she alternated between eating and daydreaming, which dyed her. After dinner, she was about to go upstairs, but she heard Sheng Tingyuan say, ¡°How about a walk outside?¡± If it were anyone else suggesting a walk in the rain, she would definitely think he was insane. But Ye Chuyi loved the rain too much, and his suggestion was quite tempting, impossible for her to refuse. Walking alone in the rain might seem crazy, but together it seemed far more normal. She abandoned the idea of going upstairs, eyes fixed on the outside, and cheerfully agreed, ¡°Not a bad idea, a walk after dinner is good for health. Let¡¯s go!¡± After she spoke, she went straight outside. She twirled in the rain, happily catching raindrops in her hands, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so refreshing to feel the rain when the weather gets hot!¡± Sheng Tingyuan also stepped out and ced a baseball cap on her head, ¡°Let¡¯s go, President Ye.¡± Auntie Wang watched the two of them walk away side by side from the doorway, dumbfounded, ¡°Aren¡¯t they taking an umbre? The rain doesn¡¯t seem light!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, the young master usually hates rainy days, doesn¡¯t he? Why would he choose a rainy day to take a walk with the young madam? Is this what young people consider romantic these days?¡± ¡°No, I must hurry and make some ginger tea!¡± Chapter 200 - 200 200 Just Holding Hands is Not Enough ?Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Just Holding Hands is Not Enough Chapter 200: Chapter 200: Just Holding Hands is Not Enough On the other side, Ye Chuyi had already cheerfully stepped out of the vi gate and onto the stone path through the woods. Sheng Tingyuan followed by her side, his voice deep as he chatted with her, ¡°It¡¯s raining today, did anything lucky happen to you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°What kind of luck?¡± ¡°I dealt with someone, made her lose facepletely, and everything went very smoothly, even with some unexpected joys.¡± Ye Chuyi walked in the rain, feeling the slightly cool raindrops, exceptionallyfortable and rxed. She didn¡¯t know how Meng Li was doing at the moment, but she presumed it wouldn¡¯t be too pleasant for her. And if Meng Li wasn¡¯t having a good time, Ye Chuyi felt happy. A nting branchy ahead on the path. Just as Ye Chuyi was about to duck underneath, Sheng Tingyuan had already lifted it up. Ye Chuyi looked at him and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Have you always been so attentive? Are you like this with everyone else?¡± If that was the case, then she coulde to terms with it. However, Sheng Tingyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not always so attentive, and I don¡¯t do this for others.¡± Ye Chuyi felt somewhat annoyed; it would have been better not to have asked. Seeing her hang her head, Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. He took off his coat and draped it over Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi refused, ¡°You wear it. I don¡¯t need it, I like walking in the rain.¡± But Sheng Tingyuan was firm, ¡°Even though it¡¯s summer, you can still catch a cold from the rain. Put it on.¡± He took hold of Ye Chuyi¡¯s wrist, helped her into the sleeves, and then, taking her hand, he led her forward, ¡°We¡¯re nearing the beachfront, where the wind is strong. Keep your hat on so it doesn¡¯t fly away.¡± Ye Chuyi, wearing his jacket that retained his warmth and holding his warm hand, felt somewhat stiff all over. She tried to pull her hand away, but Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t let her. His voice came through low, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after a while.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what he meant by ¡°getting used to it¡±¡ªwearing his clothes or holding his hand? But regardless of which it was, she didn¡¯t want to get used to either. Previously, she indeed got somewhat used to his kindness toward her. So once he wasn¡¯t nice to her, it would upset her and lead to miserable moods. It would be better then not to be treated kindly at all. At the end of the stone pathy the beach. The wind was considerably stronger here, and she instinctively held on to her hat. Only now did she realize that Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s coat was waterproof. When he had been wearing it earlier, his upper body had remained dry. Now that he had taken it off for her, he waspletely soaked, his shirt sticking to his skin, revealing the outline of his toned abs. The wind being too strong, Sheng Tingyuan, worried she might be cold, led her around a corner onto another path. This path was nked by trees of varying heights that effectively blocked the sea breeze. To their surprise, there were also other people strolling on this path. Walking in front of them was clearly a couple. The two shared an umbre, snuggling close to each other, appearing immensely sweet. Ye Chuyi felt indifferent to their sweetness, but the sight of their umbre made her a bit envious. She turned to look at Sheng Tingyuan, noticed water dripping off his chin, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We cane out again when we have an umbre.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to catch a cold. Sheng Tingyuan seemed surprised, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like using umbres.¡± Whenever he saw her on rainy days, she never used an umbre, which is why he had apanied her in the rain tonight. And actually, it was quite fun. Indeed, Ye Chuyi had never been fond of umbres. She didn¡¯t have one as a child, and although she could afford to buy one when she grew up, rain had a special meaning to her, so she rarely used umbres. The umbres she had at home had long been thrown somewhere and forgotten. But while she might be fine with getting wet in the rain, there was no need for Sheng Tingyuan to get soaked with her. She quickened her pace, pulling Sheng Tingyuan towards the vi. In a matter of moments, they had passed the couple ahead of them. After passing them, she instinctively looked back and saw the lovebirds embracing and kissing. She was startled and quickly turned back, daring not to look any longer. Seeing her flustered demeanor, Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but look back out of curiosity and then heughed. He found it amusing¡ªshe who seemed fearless facing anything was scared of watching others kiss. He tightened his grip on her hand and after awhile, feeling it was not enough, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arm around her. Chapter 201 - 201 201 Youre Asking for It Arent You ?Chapter 201: Chapter 201 You¡¯re Asking for It, Aren¡¯t You? Chapter 201: Chapter 201 You¡¯re Asking for It, Aren¡¯t You? Ye Chuyi stiffened again. She had already decided that she would absolutely not take walks with Sheng Tingyuan anymore. Probably every time he suggested it, he didn¡¯t have good intentions! With a bit of force, she pushed him away and, without bothering with him, started to jog. Sheng Tingyuan chased after her, following at an unhurried pace. After running for a while, Ye Chuyi realized that she had taken the wrong path. All the vis in this area had very simr exteriors, and the vi before her was not Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s. Sheng Tingyuan chuckled, ¡°What, nning to stay at this one tonight?¡± Ye Chuyi turned around and red at him, ¡°You knew I took the wrong path and you didn¡¯t remind me? Haven¡¯t got tired of the rain yet?¡± Sheng Tingyuan smiled, stepped forward, and took her hand again, ¡°This way.¡± Ye Chuyi unwillingly let him lead her. After walking a big circle with him, they finally returned home. By the time they entered the living room, he looked like a drowned rat, dripping water from head to toe. Ye Chuyi fared slightly better because she had worn a hat and his waterproof coat. Auntie Wang hurriedly offered tworge towels, ¡°Young master, Madam, dry yourselves quick. I¡¯ve also simmered some ginger soup, have a bowlter!¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded at her, ¡°Well done, you can get off work now!¡± Auntie Wang agreed and took herrge umbre before leaving. She wasn¡¯t as foolish as these young people, she knew to use an umbre. Ye Chuyi dried her hair and drank a bowl of ginger soup before taking a bath. Aftering out, she drank another bowl, felt the sweat breaking out all over her body, which was veryforting. Then she carried a bowl and went to look for Sheng Tingyuan. Sheng Tingyuan was on the phone in the study. She knocked on the door and, hearing him saye in, she entered. She ced the ginger soup on the table and said in a very soft voice, ¡°Have another bowl, don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± otherwise, she would feel like it was her fault. After being married for so long, it was the first time Sheng Tingyuan felt his wife¡¯s care. He stopped his phone call, took the ginger soup, and drank it in one gulp. Ye Chuyi watched, dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t it hot for him? Sheng Tingyuan looked at her. Her cheeks were rosy from her recent bath, and her hair was a bit messy from drying it. She looked adorably dazed. He set down the bowl and smoothed her hair with his fingers, then touched her cheek. Yes, just as smooth and soft as he had imagined, excellent to the touch. He leaned in slightly, about to kiss her, but Ye Chuyi slipped from his grasp and ran away without looking back. He shook his head and didn¡¯t chase after her, picking up his phone to continue the call instead. Ye Chuyi ran back to her bedroom, patted her cheeks, trying to dispel the unusual sensation of his touch, and stood by the window to watch the rain. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to catch some rain, thinking cheerfully to herself, I wonder where Meng Li will stay tonight? If she has nowhere to go, will she seek help from Wen Nianyou? Seeing Meng Li in such a foul state, would Wen Nianyou help her? In the Wen Family vi, Meng Li stood outside the gates, waiting for Wen Nianyou toe out. Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t wrong; she now had nowhere to live, not even clean clothes to wear, and had no choice but to seek Wen Nianyou¡¯s help because the rental ce she had been living in was closest to her. Yet, she had been waiting outside for a long time, and Wen Nianyou hadn¡¯te out. Her teeth chattered; she was cold and hungry, and her stomach was in unbearable pain. Shivering, she took out her phone and called Wen Nianyou again. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t pick up, so she sent several texts instead. After what felt like an eternity, Wen Nianyou finally came out leisurely with an umbre in hand. As she neared Meng Li, she instantly frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you stink? Fell into a manure pit?¡± Meng Li was extremely embarrassed. She was drenched, and the rain couldn¡¯t wash away the awful stench, even though she had changed her trousers; she still smelled bad. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°I was set up by Lin Chuyi, it¡¯s all her fault!¡± ¡°She pushed you into a manure pit?¡± ¡°No, I met up with her for coffee today, I had the waiter slip her axative, but somehow she yed some trick behind my back, and the waiter served me the drugged one, now my stomach is killing me.¡± ¡°Axative? You have diarrhea?¡± ¡°I¡­ yes.¡± ¡°So, you got what you deserved? You fool, can¡¯t even drug someone right!¡± Chapter 202 - 202 202 Wen Nianyous Defenses Are Broken ?Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Defenses Are Broken Chapter 202: Chapter 202 Wen Nianyou¡¯s Defenses Are Broken Wen Nianyou looked Meng Li up and down, then suddenly realized something. She quickly stepped back two meters, her face showing undisguised disgust: ¡°You got it on yourself? Meng Li, how disgusting can you be! Covered in crap, and youe looking for me?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that, I¡¯ve changed my clothes already, I just haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, I¡­¡± Wen Nianyou, unable to bear it, interrupted her: ¡°If you haven¡¯t taken a shower, then hurry up and go shower. Whye here to disgust me!¡± She turned to leave, but Meng Li immediately stepped forward and grabbed her. Wen Nianyou almost screamed as she shook off Meng Li¡¯s hand: ¡°Meng Li, you dare to touch me? You¡¯re so filthy!¡± ¡°Youyou, I really had no other choice but toe to you, can you take me in for just one night? Just one! Thendlord of the ce I rent suddenly sold the house, and now I have nowhere to stay, please, let me stay for one night!¡± Wen Nianyou covered her nose and mouth, backing away continuously: ¡°Get away from me! Stay away! You think with that stench you can stay in my vi? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Meng Li refused to leave, advancing step by step: ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and I won¡¯t stink anymore, right? Youyou, over the years, I¡¯ve done many things for you. I¡¯m at the end of my rope, won¡¯t you help me at all?¡± ¡°What do you mean at the end of your rope? I see it as purelying to make me sick! Lin Chuyi did this to you, go settle the score with her. What are you doing looking for me?¡± ¡°Why would Lin Chuyi want to harm me? Don¡¯t you know why? Who was it that made me putxatives in her drink? Who instructed me to change her college entrance exam preferences? And all those other things, do you want me to list them one by one?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed: ¡°You better stop spouting nonsense. Those were all your doings, they have nothing to do with me!¡± ¡°Fine, if you won¡¯t admit it.¡± Meng Li didn¡¯t dare to say too much, she knew better than anyone how ruthless Wen Nianyou could be. Crossing her could lead to a lot of trouble. She shifted back to a more humble tone: ¡°Youyou, if you don¡¯t want me staying at your ce, could you lend me some money to tide me over? I¡¯ll stay in a hotel, and once I¡¯ve earned some money, I will pay you back very soon.¡± As soon as Wen Nianyou heard Meng Li ask to borrow money, she became furious, fuming: ¡°I don¡¯t have money! Money, money, money, you alle to me for money, were you all reincarnated as beggars? Do you think I¡¯m a money printer? Right now, I have nothing but my life left, if you want money,e and take it! Come on!¡± Meng Li was shocked by her enraged and screaming demeanor, not understanding what was going on. Why did she suddenly break down like this? Asking for a loan was like poking her lung, she was almost jumping up to curse. Wasn¡¯t Wen Nianyou the one who always liked to show off her wealth in the past? Treating people to meals without batting an eye no matter how much it cost. Of course, Meng Li knew nothing of Wen Nianyou¡¯s current predicament; if she did, she would never dare to bring up borrowing money. The reason for Wen Nianyou¡¯s towering rage was that she was being extorted by a mysterious person again and again. Just yesterday, she had transferred ten million to this person, and today, he was demanding another twenty million! Moreover, she had only three days toe up with the money, or he would expose her fake heiress status! If it were just that, it might be bearable¡ªtwenty million, she coulde up with that amount by gritting her teeth; after all, Lady Wen had given her sixty million to start a business and open apany. But Qi Yunfan was also pressing her toe up with fifty million topensate for the losses at Golden Sand Beach! Where would she get so much money? She had already invested twenty million into thepany. The medical industry requires high initial investment costs, and that twenty million vanished without a trace. She had given five hundred thousand and then one million to the mysterious person, and had also bought herself a limited edition Herm¨¨s mini ¡°little house¡± bag for one and a half million, as well as a bunch of new clothes and shoes. From the original sixty million, there was just over twenty million left, but the shortfall was a staggering seventy million! Meng Liing to borrow money at this critical juncture was akin to poking a hole in her lung. Unfortunately, Meng Li knew none of this. She only thought that Wen Nianyou was very wealthy since she had recently unted many of thetest luxury summer items, each showcased in photos on her social media. Chapter 203 - 203 203 She was disgusted and vomited ?Chapter 203: Chapter 203: She was disgusted and vomited Chapter 203: Chapter 203: She was disgusted and vomited Meng Li begged in the most humble tone, ¡°Youyou, I won¡¯t borrow much, just lend me a hundred thousand.¡± In the past, whenever she pleaded with Wen Nianyou like this, she would casually throw her some money, enjoying the superior feeling of bestowing alms upon the poor. Unfortunately, today this trick didn¡¯t work anymore, Wen Nianyou was extremely annoyed, ¡°Are you deaf or can¡¯t you understand human speech? I said I have no money! You¡¯re a beggar without any dignity, you disgust me even more than Lin Chuyi! Get out, just get out!¡± But Meng Li was too desperate for money now, even being scolded horribly, she wouldn¡¯t give up, ¡°Youyou, a hundred thousand isn¡¯t even enough for you to buy a bag, but for me, it¡¯s life-saving money. My mom is not going to make it, I need to pay for her medical bills.¡± Wen Nianyou scoffed instantly, ¡°ying the dutiful daughter in front of me? Do you think I don¡¯t know how much you hate your mother, to the point of grinding your teeth? You¡¯ve borrowed from all your rtives and friends, giving money to that woman to prolong her life, just so you can continue to torment her!¡± ¡°Youyou, you¡¯ve misunderstood, how could I torment my mom? I¡¯m really trying to save her, it¡¯s just that the treatment methods are a bit special.¡± ¡°Cut the nonsense, just get out, I won¡¯t lend you a penny!¡± ¡°If a hundred thousand won¡¯t work, then just lend me five thousand for now, I need to stay at a hotel, and I¡¯ll pay you back tomorrow.¡± Wen Nianyou was even more infuriated, ¡°Five thousand for a hotel stay? Do you think you are a daughter of a wealthy family? You¡¯re so poor you don¡¯t even have a change of clothes, yet you want to stay in such a nice hotel! If you want money, earn it yourself, if you can¡¯t, then go die, don¡¯t bother me!¡± She was about to continue the scolding, but then she saw Meng Li¡¯splexion suddenly change across from her, and she quickly took off her pants and squatted down. ¡°Plop plop plop!¡± Several earth-shattering noises followed, and then a foul stench wafted over. Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t believe it! Meng Li actually squatted down and defecated right in front of her, at the gate of her family¡¯s vi! ¡°Ugh!¡± Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t stop vomiting, retching while she ran into the house as if fleeing from some monstrous beast. After she made it back to the living room, she continued vomiting, then hurried into the bathroom, vomiting profoundly. In the end, she was almost throwing up bile, but she still felt unbearably nauseated. ¡°Damn Meng Li, I will kill you!¡± It was nearly midnight; Lady Wen had already gone to bed, but Lin Yueqin, being a maid, naturally hadn¡¯t. Seeing Wen Nianyou vomiting like this, her eyes lit up, ¡°My miss, could it be that you¡¯re¡­?¡± Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t catch on, ¡°What do you mean ¡®that you¡¯re¡­?''¡± ¡°I mean, are you possibly pregnant with Qi Yunfan¡¯s baby? If that¡¯s the case, then marrying into the Qi Family would be a sure thing.¡± Wen Nianyou red at her angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do you even have a brain? Getting pregnant before marriage, won¡¯t I be aughingstock? The Wen Family is a high-society wealthy family, not some low-ss family like yours. I am a daughter of affluent parents, how could I get pregnant before marriage! I am not pregnant, I am just disgusted, that¡¯s all!¡± However, mockery appeared on Lin Yueqin¡¯s face, ¡°What does it matter if you¡¯re from a high-society wealthy family? Sometimes their morals are no better than those of us poor folks. At least I was properly engaged by Shi Youjin and married decently, directly and openly, not like Lady Wen.¡± Wen Nianyou was stunned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You may not know, miss, but Lady Wen got pregnant before marriage. She was with Mr. Wen without any traditional formalities, and the two never had a wedding.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Lady Wen¡¯s family had arranged a marriage for her, but she didn¡¯t want to marry and took a liking to Mr. Wen. Later, she got pregnant, and her family had no choice but to call off the arranged marriage and let her go.¡± ¡°Is that real? How do you know all this?¡± ¡°Lady Wen used to consider me her closest confidante. She mentioned these things to me casually after she had a child.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s eyes shimmered with scheming, ¡°You might as well follow Lady Wen¡¯s example. Just make the rice into a cooked rice. If you get pregnant with Qi Yunfan¡¯s baby, the Qi Family would be forced to acknowledge it. What matters isn¡¯t the means of getting married, but getting married itself.¡± ¡°I¡­ I need to think about this carefully.¡± Chapter 204 - 204 204 Lets Talk About Some Other Secrets ?Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Let¡¯s Talk About Some Other Secrets Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Let¡¯s Talk About Some Other Secrets A night passed, the rain stopped, and the sky cleared up. Ye Chuyi had breakfast and went to Jungle early to handle work. At noon, Ivy called her to report on the progress of the work. ¡°Meng Li has been detained by the police for selling the homeowner¡¯s appliances¡ªevidence is conclusive. Moreover, per your request, I¡¯ve lodged aint against her pharmacy for selling fake drugs and for falsified ounts; the pharmacy has been sealed off, the fake drugs have been confiscated, and she is facing heavy fines and imprisonment.¡± ¡°Hmm, good. How is her mother doing? Is she in danger?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had someone look into it; her mother is lying in a dpidated hospital in the name of getting treatment, but in reality, she¡¯s not sick, just malnourished, with no danger to her life. Also, her leg¡¯s been broken¡ªit was Meng Li¡¯s doing, all so she couldn¡¯t escape the hospital.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect Meng Li to be so ruthless. After thinking for a bit, she said indifferently, ¡°Since Meng Li doesn¡¯t want her mother to run away, then you help her mother out, let her be discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi called her assistant over. ¡°Su Shan, have we receivedpensation from Golden Sand Beach Number Six yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Nudge Qi Yunfan onest time. Give him three days. If thepensation isn¡¯t paid, then sue him. If it really goes to court, he¡¯ll have to pay a lot more than fifty million.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡± However, not long after the assistant left, Ye Chuyi received a call from Qi Yunfan. She didn¡¯t want to take it at first, but he kept calling, and she thought it over and decided to answer; maybe he could provide her with some other information. Once the call connected, Qi Yunfan¡¯s urgent voice came through. ¡°Chuyi, Jungle Pharmaceutical has opened a newpany called Ruyi Medical, did you know?¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Could you ask President Jungle to give me a break? They¡¯re asking me to send over fifty million within three days, but I don¡¯t have that kind of money right now; even gathering it takes time. Ask him to extend my deadline a few more days.¡± ¡°Why should I plead for you? Young Master Qi, not quite awake yet?¡± ¡°Chuyi, I really messed up. Please forgive me. It¡¯s not like we have any deep-seated hatred. The favor I¡¯m asking for is as trivial as can be, and you can easily manage it. Besides, fortunes can change in the blink of an eye. Maybe one day you¡¯ll be down on your luck and need my help. If you help me now, I¡¯ll certainly not forget it in the future.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice carried a faint confidence. ¡°I won¡¯t end up destitute, and even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t ask you. Even if I did ask, you wouldn¡¯t help me. After all, it¡¯s because of my inferior background that you cheated on me and went with Wen Nianyou, whoes from a good family. Someone who despises the poor and loves the rich like you is unlikely to help me.¡± Qi Yunfan paused for a moment, then spoke again, ¡°Fine, even if you refuse to help me with Jungle¡¯s issue, you should still help me with Dome Hospital¡¯s. My mother¡¯s condition is deteriorating too fast; she really can¡¯t wait any longer. Please ask Doctor Anxin to perform the surgery on her as soon as possible!¡± ¡°If you want Doctor Anxin to perform surgery, then go register, book a surgical appointment. If you don¡¯t want to book, then go to another hospital.¡± ¡°Is it that I don¡¯t want to book? Haven¡¯t I told you? My mother¡¯s condition is worsening too rapidly; we don¡¯t have time for an appointment! Can¡¯t you just speak to Doctor Anxin, get us in line, and have the surgery done for my mother first?¡± ¡°Why should your mother get to skip the line?¡± ¡°Why? She¡¯s my mother!¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s your mother, not mine, so she can¡¯t skip the line. Please line up properly, Young Master Qi.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Yunfan was so angry he couldn¡¯t find the words to respond. After a while, he softened his tone and pled, ¡°Chuyi, can¡¯t you be a little less harsh on me? Look, as soon as I knew Meng Li¡¯s secret, I told you right away. Can¡¯t you help me out this once?¡± ¡°That so-called secret about Meng Li is of no use to me. She¡¯s already been arrested for breaking thew.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s been arrested? Why?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t answer his question; she just said ndly, ¡°Do you have any other secrets to share, to see if they can move me?¡± Chapter 205 - 205 205 The Blood Type of Wen Nianyou ?Chapter 205: Chapter 205: The Blood Type of Wen Nianyou Chapter 205: Chapter 205: The Blood Type of Wen Nianyou ¡°Another secret? Wait a second, let me think.¡± ¡°Oh, right. When I recently went to see Wen Nianyou, I always noticed a strange old man skulking around outside her mansion.¡± ¡°This guy had really short hair, was wearing old-fashioned and worn clothes, and he was even wearing a pair of dusty rubber shoes that peoplest century wore. He looked just like he¡¯de out of prison, it was pretty eerie.¡± Ye Chuyi immediately knew he was talking about Shi Youjin. Shi Youjin had always liked wearing rubber shoes. After his release, she had bought him new shoes, but he refused to wear them and continued to wear his cracked ones. She found it strange. What was Shi Youjin doing loitering around the Wen Family mansion all the time? Could it be that he still wanted to remarry Lin Yueqin? As thoughts raced through her mind, Ye Chuyi nheless said, ¡°How is that a secret? Why are you telling me this? It¡¯s not my mansion being watched, you should go talk to Wen Nianyou.¡± ¡°That¡­ yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Do you have any other secrets? If not, I¡¯m hanging up. I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up. I do have a secret. I surely do, just let me think.¡± It was a while before Qi Yunfan hesitantly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this counts as a secret, but, Wen Nianyou kept telling me she was O-type blood. However, my mom was afraid she had some hidden gic diseases that could affect our children in the future, so she pretended to identally cut her hand and had someone test her blood. Turns out, Wen Nianyou is B-type blood.¡± Ye Chuyi really didn¡¯t know what Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type was or if she had made a mistake iming to be O-type or if it was intentional. Qi Yunfan¡¯s words couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted either. But if Qi Yunfan was telling the truth, if Wen Nianyou was deliberately hiding her real blood type, then why? Ye Chuyi harbored doubts but replied indifferently to Qi Yunfan, ¡°Are you dumb? What does Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type have to do with me? It¡¯s not like I need her for a blood transfusion. What kind of secrets are you talking about? They are worthless to me.¡± She hung up the phone outright. Qi Yunfan was left with a rebuffed feeling, filled with frustration. He cursed Wen Nianyou, who had caused him no small harm, and then went to extort money from her again. But Ye Chuyi fell into deep thought on her end. Naturally, she did not believe that the two secrets Q Yunfan mentioned were of no value; she was simply making a fool out of him on purpose. First was Shi Youjin. Ye Chuyi actually didn¡¯t believe he truly wanted to remarry Lin Yueqin; iming to want a reconciliation was likely just an excuse Shi Youjin had made up. So, why was he lingering around the Wen Family mansion every day? Then there was the matter of Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type, although she lied all the time, lying about one¡¯s blood type, especially since a mistake during a life-threatening situation calling for a blood transfusion could be fatal, seemedpletely unnecessary. As she pondered, her phone rang again, this time from an unknown number. She answered and heard Meng Li¡¯s voice, tinged with a sob, ¡°Chuyi, please help me. I¡¯m in the police station. Hurry and help me pay 500,000 yuan for bail money to get me out!¡± Ye Chuyiughed, ¡°What did you say? Helping you pay 500,000 yuan for bail money? Meng Li, have you lost your mind, or have I? Do you think I would help you?¡± ¡°Chuyi, as long as you are willing to help me, in the future, you can ask me to do anything for you!¡± ¡°Do you think I would trust you again? Are you not Wen Nianyou¡¯spdog? What, she won¡¯t take care of you now that you¡¯re in trouble? Call her to pay your 500,000 yuan. Why are you bothering me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called her, but she just won¡¯te!¡± ¡°Then keep calling until shees. You¡¯re so close to each other; how could she abandon you?¡± Meng Li said anxiously, ¡°Chuyi, Wen Nianyou is no good. I¡¯ve seen her true colors now! She¡¯s always been bullying you, hasn¡¯t she? I have a way to help you strike back; I have a lot of dirt on her!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s interest was piqued. It seemed there was another person harboring secrets. Chapter 206 - 206 206 Ye Chuyis Revenge ?Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Ye Chuyi¡¯s Revenge Chapter 206: Chapter 206 Ye Chuyi¡¯s Revenge Ye Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Is that so? Since you have leverage over her, why not simply threaten her to pay your bail?¡± Meng Li stopped short. She had indeed already called Wen Nianyou to threaten him, but she herself was not sure if those threats would work. What if Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t show up? So she called Ye Chuyi to find a fallback n for herself. ¡°Chuyi,e to the police station, and let¡¯s talk face to face. I can tell you all of Wen Nianyou¡¯s weaknesses! My call time is limited right now, the police station won¡¯t let me talk for too long!¡± ¡°Which police station are you at?¡± Meng Li quickly gave the address, thanking her profusely, and then urged, ¡°Hurry up ande!¡± ¡°Hmm, got it.¡± Ye Chuyi hung up the phone and got up to leave. Her cellphone vibrated, and she looked down to see a message from Ivy: ¡°Boss, Meng Li¡¯s mom has sessfully escaped from the hospital, and we¡¯ve deliberately let slip the news that Meng Li is in the police station to her.¡± Ye Chuyi responded with ¡°Got it,¡± and then left thepany. While driving to the police station, she passed by a boutique bag shop. She had already driven past it, yet she turned back, went in and picked out a bag after much deliberation. Then, with her new bag slung over her shoulder, she went to the police station. As soon as Meng Li saw her, a gleam of light burst in her eyes. She was overjoyed, excitedly getting to her feet: ¡°Chuyi, you really came!¡± ¡°You¡¯re always the best to me. When I was hurt as a child, you bought me medicine. Now that I¡¯m in jail, youe to bail me out! We have always been best friends!¡± ¡°Officer, my friend hase to post bail for me, you can get the five hundred thousand from her!¡± The police officer looked at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Are you here to post her bail?¡± Ye Chuyi replied indifferently, ¡°Of course not.¡± The joy on Meng Li¡¯s face instantly froze: ¡°Chuyi, what are you saying? You¡¯re not here to post my bail?¡± The police officer frowned, ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± Ye Chuyi: ¡°I¡¯m here to file a report.¡± ¡°What report?¡± ¡°Eight years ago, after the high school exams, someone tampered with my exam choices. I want to file a report and catch the person who tried to ruin my life.¡± Meng Li¡¯splexion changed drastically, and her earlier tion turned to dread. She copsed onto the chair, her lips trembling, unable to say a word. The police officer handed Ye Chuyi a form: ¡°Fill in the relevant information so we can open a case for you.¡± Ye Chuyi took the form: ¡°Thank you.¡± After filling out the form and answering a few questions from the police officer, she pointed at Meng Li and said, ¡°My prime suspect is her. Please investigate this person thoroughly, officer.¡± The police officer turned to Meng Li: ¡°Theft, selling counterfeit medicine, falsifying ounts to evade taxes, and now the addition of tampering with someone else¡¯s college entrance exam choices! How many things are you guilty of? Come clean!¡± Meng Li shook her head in desperation: ¡°It¡¯s not rted to me, I didn¡¯t change her choices!¡± The police officer, in a stern tone: ¡°Whether it was you or not, we will investigate thoroughly. However, if you confess your crimes voluntarily, you might be able to reduce some of your punishment. Think about it carefully!¡± Meng Li, pale as a ghost, looked at theposed face of Ye Chuyi and suddenly realized that she had changed. She was no longer the naive and easily bullied little girl from their childhood. She had be a meticulous thinker, vengeful and relentless in seeking retribution! The Ye Chuyi of before was too easy to deceive, which led her to be unprepared even now, still assuming she could easily manipte her. But it turned out that Ye Chuyi was the one manipting her. Ye Chuyi was not here to help her; she hade to intensify her guilt! It was only now that Meng Li btedly realized, perhaps theced wolfberry and date tea she mistakenly drank at the coffee shop the day before was not an ident¡ªit was deliberate! Ye Chuyi was retaliating against her! But how had she anticipated all of this beforehand? After all, Ye Chuyi hadn¡¯t gone near the bar or had any contact with the waitress she had bribed after entering the coffee shop! How did the drugged tea get switched out? Chapter 207 - 207 207 She Cant Be That Awesome ?Chapter 207: Chapter 207 She Can¡¯t Be That Awesome! Chapter 207: Chapter 207 She Can¡¯t Be That Awesome! A wave of unknown fear overflowed from the bottom of her heart, leaving Meng Li startled. Looking at Ye Chuyi¡¯s beautifully ethereal face that held no trace of aggression, she realized she could no longer see through her! She sat there looking unconcerned, her eyes filled with icy coldness, like a gorgeous demoness capable of iming lives at any moment or a devil who could tear apart anyone¡¯s soul without breaking a sweat. How ridiculous! She had actually thought she could manipte a devil, actually thought she could deceive a devil out of half a million! Excessive fear made her voice dry and unpleasant, ¡°Chuyi, about the past, it wasn¡¯t that I meant to target you, it¡¯s just that Wen Nianyou¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Chuyi stood up, and Meng Li shrank back in fear. Ye Chuyi walked to her side and patted her shoulder, saying in a detached tone, ¡°About the past, I had almost forgotten, but you kindly reminded me again. So, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you. Yesterday was just the beginning. Are you satisfied?¡± Meng Li¡¯s face turned pale, and she was at a loss for words. It was her! It really was her! Why? How did she do it?! She had called her on a whim, asked her to go to the coffee shop on a whim. How could Ye Chuyi seem to foresee it all? The sudden sale of thendlord¡¯s house, her being evicted, could that also be rted to her?! No no no, impossible! Ye Chuyi is human, not a god, she couldn¡¯t possibly be that powerful! She mustn¡¯t scare herself like this! Regarding changing her university application, Ye Chuyi had no proof! Meng Li desperatelyforted herself, but her hands still trembled violently, especially the shoulder Ye Chuyi had touched was shaking uncontrobly, as if her hand was some sort of torture device, causing immense pain with a single pat. Seeing Meng Li shaking like a sieve, Ye Chuyi smiled with satisfaction and then left the police office. She stood at the door, waiting for her next target. She didn¡¯t have to wait long. Soon, a person in a wheelchair appeared. Ye Chuyi stepped forward, her voice filled with surprised recognition, ¡°You are¡­ Aunt Meng?¡± The woman in the wheelchair jerked her head up, asking warily, ¡°You know me? Who are you?¡± Ye Chuyi responded politely, ¡°Aunt Meng, it really is you! I¡¯m Chuyi, the one who always used to hang out with Meng Li. We were mostly in the same ss from junior high through high school!¡± Meng Chang looked at her in surprise, then after a while, she frowned and called out her full name, ¡°Lin Chuyi? So it¡¯s you. You¡¯ve grown up to look different from when you were little. You had stic surgery, didn¡¯t you? Made yourself look like a fox spirit, ugly as hell.¡± Ye Chuyi had experienced her sharp and malicious words since she was a child, and now, hearing them again, she simply smiled faintly, ¡°Aunt Meng is joking. My family is so poor we can barely make ends meet; you know that. How could I afford stic surgery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Meng Li who¡¯s said to have made a lot of money, now adorning herself with name brands and living in an upscale neighborhood, living a life just like those wealthydies like Wen Nianyou.¡± Meng Chang snorted coldly, ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re pretty jealous of her. You must be having a hard time, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Aunt Meng. I don¡¯t envy Meng Li. It¡¯s you I envy!¡± ¡°Envy me? Why?¡± ¡°I envy you for having such a good daughter like Meng Li to take care of you. I heard you fell ill, and Meng Li was by your side day and night, not stopping for a moment. I heard she found you the best hospital and hired the top doctors to treat you, spending a lot of money just to save your life.¡± Ye Chuyi remarked sentimentally, ¡°Now everyone knows you¡¯ve raised a good daughter. When you used to beat her daily, and yet now she doesn¡¯t resent you at all. She¡¯s determined to help you live longer. Everyone praises Meng Li for being a dutiful daughter and says you¡¯re very fortunate!¡± ¡°She¡¯s no dutiful daughter at all!¡± Meng Chang could hardly contain her rage, her face contorted with fury as she red with a pair of terrifying eyes, ¡°She tortures me every day! She¡¯s the one who broke my legs. And she still has the audacity to im she¡¯s filial to me outside?¡± ¡°How could that be! Meng Li isn¡¯t that type of person, she¡¯s so filial to you. That¡¯s universally acknowledged. It¡¯s not good for you to nder your own daughter like this, is it?¡± Chapter 208 - 208 208 Slash Her Hand ?Chapter 208: Chapter 208: sh Her Hand Chapter 208: Chapter 208: sh Her Hand Meng Chang cursed loudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know shit! Meng Li isn¡¯t even human, she¡¯s worse than a pig or a dog. I came to the police station today to report her for abusing her own mother; I want her to go to jail!¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence of her abusing you? Without it, the police won¡¯t believe you. And if the neighbors all testify for Meng Li, you¡¯ll be making false usations.¡± ¡°Of course I have evidence, you blind fool, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m nothing but skin and bones from her abuse?¡± ¡°Meng Li said that you have anorexia, and if it weren¡¯t for her feeding you every day, you¡¯d already be meeting the King of Hell!¡± After hearing this, Meng Chang was so furious she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! ¡°Nonsense! Those are lies that beast Meng Li made up. She pretends to be a good person in front of others, but she doesn¡¯t do a single thing!¡± She no longer had the heart to scold Ye Chuyi; after all, scolding Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t soothe her anger or solve the problem¡ªit was just a waste of energy. She needed to curse out Meng Li! Her hands vein bulging, she fiercely wheeled her old-fashioned wheelchair into the police station. Watching her back, Ye Chuyi smiled faintly, hoping Meng Chang wouldn¡¯t disappoint her. Soon after, the police station erupted with the sounds of furious cursing, crying, and the angry shouts of the police, ¡°Don¡¯t hit people!¡± They started fighting this quickly? Ye Chuyi was pleased. She nced down at her watch, patiently waiting for her next target. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to wait too long as the second target soon appeared. A sports car pulled into the police station, and Wen Nianyou with a mask stepped out of the car. Ye Chuyi took a hat out of her bag and put it on, then quickly walked over. She kept her head down and, as she brushed past Wen Nianyou, bumped into her. Wen Nianyou felt her hand sliced by something sharp, causing a sharp pain. She looked down and saw it was a studded bag! The bag¡¯s studs lined up in several rows, each one sharp and dangerous, drawing three or four bloody lines on the back of her hand, with beads of blood quickly surfacing on each cut. She raised her hand to p the person, but before she could, her arm was seized. Then, she saw a face she knew all too well, ¡°Lin Chuyi? It¡¯s you?!¡± Ye Chuyi looked just as surprised, ¡°Wen Nianyou? Why is it you? I haven¡¯t offended you. What do you mean by trying to p me?¡± Wen Nianyou was livid, ¡°You have the nerve to y the victim first? You bumped into me on purpose; your damn bag cut my hand! I¡¯m bleeding!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Let me wipe it for you then!¡± Saying this, Ye Chuyi took out a tissue and carelessly wiped the back of her hand twice. Wen Nianyou hissed in pain and fiercely shoved Ye Chuyi away, ¡°Get off! Don¡¯t touch me! You think wiping it twice is enough after injuring my hand like this? I¡¯ll scratch your face up too!¡± Ye Chuyi adopted her usual innocent look, ¡°It wasn¡¯t on purpose. Why are you being so petty? You¡¯ve hurt me much worse before, and I never scratched your face. Look how forgiving I am.¡± Seeing how shameless Ye Chuyi had be, Wen Nianyou felt so mad she could barely think straight. She used to be the maniptive one, and now Ye Chuyi was blocking her every breath. She stepped forward and snatched Ye Chuyi¡¯s bag. Ye Chuyi watched in shock, ¡°Wen Nianyou, have you lost your mind? This is a police station; you¡¯re snatching my bag right in front of the cops? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sentenced?¡± Wen Nianyou gave a dark smile, ¡°How is this snatching? I was just curious about your bag and wanted a closer look.¡± As she spoke, she mmed the bag into Ye Chuyi¡¯s face. Ye Chuyi dodged the bag while shouting, ¡°Comrade officer, someone¡¯s robbing me of my bag; catch her quick!¡± A policeman looked over at them, ¡°Stealing a bag in the police station? Are you insane?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed, and she quickly smiled at the officer, ¡°No, no, we¡¯re friends, just messing around!¡± Ye Chuyi had already gotten what she wanted and didn¡¯t wish to tangle with her anymore. She picked up her bag from the ground, got into her car, and drove away. Wen Nianyou was startled by how abruptly she left. Standing alone, with anger boiling within and nowhere to vent, she nearly died of fury. She looked down at the cuts on her hand, her teeth grinding noisily, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you dare to hurt me; just you wait, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!¡± A policeman approached with a stern face, ¡°Did you just try to steal someone else¡¯s bag? Robbery is a crime, and it¡¯s even worse in a police station! Come inside for questioning!¡± Wen Nianyou was close to spitting blood, ¡°I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m driving a luxury sports car, why would I steal her crappy bag? I¡¯m the victim here, look, her bag shed my hand open!¡± Chapter 209 - 209 209 Ye Chuyi You Are Suspected of ?Chapter 209: Chapter 209 Ye Chuyi, You Are Suspected of Intentional Homicide Chapter 209: Chapter 209 Ye Chuyi, You Are Suspected of Intentional Homicide Ye Chuyi left the police station and drove hastily toward the hospital. She had carefully preserved Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood sample, ready to have it tested. Moreover, she had infuriated Wen Nianyou to the verge of murder, which left her feeling immensely satisfied. She couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune, and then she sawrge raindrops sttering against the windshield. How odd, it¡¯s raining again. Didn¡¯t the weather forecast say that today was supposed to be sunny? Ye Chuyi was slightly startled; she nced at the freshly acquired blood sample and felt a skip in her heart. She believed that rain brought good luck. And now that she had obtained Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood, it had started to rain. Could it be that there really was a secret in Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood that could benefit her? Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t resist extending her hand. Raindrops fell onto her palm, gathering into a small pool in the center¡ªdelicate and gentle, as if it were showering her with its tender sympathy. She pressed the gas pedal, speeding up towards the hospital. Upon arriving at the hospital, she headed straight for theboratory department to have her colleague type Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood. B blood type, just as Qi Yunfan had said. To be precise, BO blood type. This meant that one of her parents was O blood type, and the other was B. Lady Wen had undergone two surgeries at the Dome, both performed by Ye Chuyi, so naturally, she remembered Lady Wen¡¯s blood type¡ªO. Ye Chuyi felt puzzled. On the surface, there seemed to be no problem. However, Qi Yunfan had said that Wen Nianyou always imed to be O blood type. Why? Ye Chuyi suppressed the doubts in her heart, took the blood sample report, and left the hospital. Having verified Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type, she had at least proved that half of what Qi Yunfan said was true; the rest she needed to verify once more. But it couldn¡¯t be today, or she might alert Wen Nianyou. She had another very important thing to do today. She got back into her car and, in the pouring rain, drove to the Wen Family residence. The advantage of an inconspicuous car is that it won¡¯t attract attention no matter where it¡¯s parked. And the rainy weather provided her with excellent cover. Ye Chuyi stopped the car by the roadside outside the Wen Family vi, then sent a message to Tian Qiugui, ¡°I¡¯ve given you everything you asked for, now it¡¯s time for you to tell me your secret. I¡¯m outside the Wen Family vi. If you really have a secret,e out!¡± The message was sent out, and as before, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Previously, she hadn¡¯t quite believed that Tian Qiugui had any secrets to tell her, but now, she suddenly became interested in Tian Qiugui¡¯s secret. The secret given to her by Qi Yunfan seemed somewhat interesting; surely Tian Qiugui¡¯s would be even more so! But today she was not here specifically for Tian Qiugui; she came for Shi Youjin. After waiting for about an hour with no sign of Tian Qiugui, Shi Youjin appeared. Qi Yunfan hadn¡¯t lied to her; Shi Youjin had really been lurking around the Wen Family vi. And judging by his actions, he was not there to see Lin Yueqin. She watched as Shi Youjin slowly made two rounds around the vi perimeter before slipping behind a tall holly tree. Ye Chuyi was taken aback; Tian Qiugui had told her that it was a surveince blind spot. How did Shi Youjin know about it, and what was he doing there? If it had been before, Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t suspect him, but since his release from prison, he seemed nothing like the father she remembered. Half an hourter, Shi Youjin left. Ye Chuyi got out of her car and checked behind the holly tree he had visited, but found nothing unusual. She returned to her car and continued to wait until nightfall, and Shi Youjin came back. He was dressed just as before, in an old raincoat and a pair of rubber boots, wandering around the vi perimeter,pleting a couple of rounds before going home. To the uninitiated, he could pass for a security guard hired by the Wen Family on patrol. Ye Chuyi shook her head and drove away. The night passed, and the rain stopped. A new day began, and Ye Chuyi went to the hospital. But as soon as she got out of her car, she was grabbed by inclothes detectives lurking around. ¡°Ye Chuyi, you are suspected of intentional murder, and you are under arrest!¡± The cold handcuffs snapped onto her wrists. Ye Chuyi was utterly astounded, ¡°What¡¯s this about? I haven¡¯t killed anyone!¡± ¡°Quit the nonsense. You¡¯re a major suspect, juste with us to the police station for questioning!¡± ¡°Wait, at least tell me, who did I supposedly kill?¡± ¡°The Wen Family¡¯s maid, Tian Qiugui!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s mind exploded with a thunderous boom, ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 210 - 210 210 I Didnt Kill Her ?Chapter 210: Chapter 210 I Didn¡¯t Kill Her Chapter 210: Chapter 210 I Didn¡¯t Kill Her Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know how she had ended up at the police station; the news of Tian Qiugui¡¯s death had left her in a state of shock for a long time, unable toe to her senses. Her mind was inplete chaos, unable to make sense of the scattered clues. Why was Tian Qiugui murdered? Who killed her? Why kill her? Could it be that Tian Ma wasn¡¯t just extorting her? Unlike thest traffic ident, this time, she was locked in the interrogation room, being questioned alone. Premeditated murder, a grave crime, punishable by the maximum penalty of death. The criminal detectives were extraordinarily cautious. ¡°Ye Chuyi, did Tian Qiugui extort five million from you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, it was fifteen million, but only five million was transferred from Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s card, which could be traced; the other ten million was transferred by Ivy from an overseas ount, which the police couldn¡¯t trace back to its true owner. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report the extortion?¡± ¡°Because she said she had a secret to tell me. I was very curious about that secret.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The criminal detective¡¯s face showed a hundred signs of disbelief, ¡°You¡¯d better cooperate honestly with our investigation. Only then can you reduce your criminal responsibility!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t look good, Tian Qiugui¡¯s sudden death gave her a very bad feeling, ¡°When did she die? Do you suspect me merely because she extorted me?¡± ¡°After forensic identification, her time of death was around seven o¡¯clockst night. And you were outside the Wen Family vi all yesterday afternoon, only leaving at seven. Most importantly, there is a surveince blind spot outside the Wen Family vi; you just happened to have been to that blind spot, and Tian Qiugui¡¯s body was found right there.¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°That surveince blind spot?¡± Shi Youjin had been there too! A bone-chilling coldness spread throughout her body! How could this be such a coincidence? Why such a coincidence? Seeing the change in her expression, the detective quickly followed up with a question, ¡°Do you have an aplice?¡± Ye Chuyi knew he suspected that she and Shi Youjin had coborated to kill Tian Ma. She looked at the detective with a firm voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill her, and I don¡¯t have an aplice.¡± ¡°ording to our understanding, Tian Qiugui didn¡¯t just extort you; she also extorted Lin Yueqin, your mother. So far, Lin Yueqin has transferred a total of fifteen million to Tian Qiugui.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ye Chuyi was shocked, ¡°She extorted Lin Yueqin too? How is that possible! Lin Yueqin doesn¡¯t have that much money. Are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake?¡± ¡°There is no mistake; the money definitely was transferred from Lin Yueqin¡¯s card, all to Tian Qiugui¡¯s son¡¯s ount. As for how she got the money, our other colleagues are interrogating her on that.¡± ¡°She was arrested too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What about Shi Youjin?¡± The detective looked at her deeply, ¡°He¡¯s been arrested too. You three are being interrogated separately, so you¡¯d best tell the truth. Otherwise, if you three don¡¯t match up, it¡¯s very unfavorable for you.¡± Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t afraid of the detective interrogating her because she hadn¡¯t killed anyone, and ording to what he said about the so-called ¡°evidence¡±, they couldn¡¯t possibly find her guilty. Yet even so, she felt a heavy weight in her heart. Because she finally understood why Shi Youjin had been loitering around the Wen Family vi. He had been scoping out the ce in advance. And because of the ¡°secret¡± Qi Yunfan told her about, she just happened to have watched Shi Youjin all yesterday afternoon. Then she had the bad luck of bing a suspect. In the days that followed, Ye Chuyi was interrogated repeatedly, the same question asked over and over to verify whether she was lying. Since she had parked for so long outside the Wen Family vi yesterday, the police considered her highly suspicious, suspecting that she colluded with Shi Youjin and Lin Yueqin to murder Tian Qiugui. The interrogation continued until the evening. Ye Chuyi had been questioned for the entire day and was exhausted and parched. The detective gave her a ss of water and asked a question unrted to the murder case, ¡°Why did you change your surname to Ye?¡± Ye Chuyi took a sip of water and answered mechanically, ¡°I like the surname, so I changed it.¡± ¡°Why do you like that surname?¡± Ye Chuyi was silent. Of course, changing her surname to Ye was not because she liked it, but she did indeed have a special fondness for the surname because it was Lady Wen¡¯s surname. Chapter 211 - 211 211 Shi Youjin You Act So Well ?Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Shi Youjin, You Act So Well Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Shi Youjin, You Act So Well The criminal investigator was about to ask another question when a female officer came in, ¡°Chief Zheng, we¡¯ve found Tian Qiugui¡¯s second mobile phone, and it contains crucial evidence!¡± Chief Zheng¡¯s spirits lifted, and without regards to Ye Chuyi, he immediately went out. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what evidence they had found, but with Tian Qiugui¡¯s capability, they were likely not to disappoint the police. Indeed, before long, Chief Zheng returned, and he unlocked her handcuffs, ¡°Your suspicions have been cleared, you can go now.¡± Ye Chuyi looked up at him, ¡°Who is the killer?¡± ¡°Shi Youjin.¡± ¡°Did he confess?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t confess, he insists that he didn¡¯t kill anyone. But it seems Tian Qiugui had sensed the danger before her death; she hid her phone in a holly tree, which recorded the entirety of her being murdered.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned paler than during the interrogation, and her voice grew hoarse with intensity, ¡°It really was him, it really was¡­¡± After all these years, she had always believed that Shi Youjin was innocent; she felt that her father had been wrongfully used. Only today did she learn that he had not been wronged, that it was indeed he who had killed Du Yu¡¯s father. And now, not long after being released from prison, he had killed another! What¡¯s more critical is that the reason Shi Youjin killed was the same, eighteen years ago, Du Yu was killed for ckmailing him, and now, eighteen yearster, Tian Qiugui was also killed for the same reason! This was no coincidence! ckmail was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface! Her thoughts churning, she couldn¡¯t keep calm, ¡°Chief Zheng, may I see Shi Youjin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s against procedure.¡± ¡°Just for a moment, you can have someone apany me.¡± During the interrogation, Chief Zheng had already noticed that she wasn¡¯t close with her parents; she didn¡¯t even call them mom and dad the entire time, only referring to them by their names. Years of experience in criminal investigations made him exceedingly sharp, ¡°Do you also think there¡¯s something fishy about Shi Youjin¡¯s murder, so you want to ask him about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chuyi stopped hiding the truth, ¡°Eighteen years ago, Shi Youjin killed a doctor named Du Yu; surely you¡¯ve already checked his record, but what you may not know is that Shi Youjin killed him because he was also ckmailed.¡± ¡°Du Yu ckmailed Shi Youjin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s likely, you can interrogate Shi Youjin again. If you follow the lead of ckmail, you should be able to find his real motive for murder.¡± Chief Zheng thought she was unnervinglyposed, he looked at her for a good while, finally saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Chuyi followed him to the outside of a detention room. The door of the detention room was made of stainless steel bars, and through it, Ye Chuyi saw Shi Youjin curled up in the corner, motionless. Under the dim yellow light, he appeared so honest, so innocent, just as he had eighteen years ago. Upon hearing movement, Shi Youjin slowly turned his head, and when he saw Ye Chuyi, he froze, then quickly stood up and came to the front of the door, ¡°Xiaoyi, why have youe? Are you here to get me out? I didn¡¯t kill anyone, Xiaoyi, really I didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Chuyi watched him intently; in the past, she had been deceived by this very disy of innocence, she believed that her father wouldn¡¯t lie to her, that he couldn¡¯t lie. But she never thought that the biggest liar of all was him. Her eyes slowly reddened, ¡°Shi Youjin, so you¡¯ve been lying to me all along, deceiving me for so many years. Du Yu, he really was killed by you. How ridiculous, to think that I kept begging the Du family for a letter of forgiveness on your behalf.¡± Shi Youjin shook his head frantically, ¡°Xiaoyi, have you listened to some nonsense these detectives told you? Don¡¯t believe them, Xiaoyi, you have to believe Dad, I¡¯m the only person in this world who would never lie to you!¡± Ye Chuyi suddenlyughed, and as sheughed, tears fell, ¡°Shi Youjin, you put on quite a show, ying innocent, iming you didn¡¯t kill anyone, tell me, was even your love for me just an act?¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t cry, it breaks Dad¡¯s heart, I didn¡¯t put on an act, you are my only child, how could I possibly not love you?¡± Chapter 212 - 212 212 Strangers from Now on ?Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Strangers from Now on Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Strangers from Now on Ye Chuyi looked at his hypocritical face, and thest vestige of childhood kinship in her heart vanishedpletely. She wiped away her tears, her voice bing cold, ¡°You killed Tian Qiugui and Du Yu for the same reason, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I did not kill them, I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°It was not because they were ckmailing you that you killed them, but rather because they knew a secret of yours. I¡¯m quite curious now, what secret could it be, that you would rather take such a risk and kill two people in a row rather than let it be exposed.¡± Shi Youjin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, but then he put on a sorrowful expression and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, do you also refuse to believe me? I really didn¡¯t kill anyone!¡± ¡°No matter what this secret is, I will find it out.¡± After saying that, Ye Chuyi turned around and left. Shi Youjin¡¯s face turned rather ugly, and he fiercely gripped the bars of the gate as if in the next second he might tear down that gate and rush out to stop Ye Chuyi. Unfortunately, this gate was specifically designed to detain major suspects, unusually strong, and no matter how much strength he used, it wouldn¡¯t budge. Ye Chuyi had already left the police station and stood outside its main entrance. She had just steadied herself when a figure hurried out of the police station, passing by her without even recognizing her. Ye Chuyi spoke up indifferently, ¡°Lin Yueqin, you¡¯re in such a hurry to leave, where are you going?¡± At the sound of her voice, Lin Yueqin abruptly stopped, whirling around: ¡°You little beast, so you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± ¡°Oh, I went to see Shi Youjin, which dyed me a bit. He has already killed two people; you should know the reason, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What does his killing have to do with me? I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Lin Yueqin red at her menacingly, ¡°And you, you even changed your surname behind my back! If the police hadn¡¯t told me you¡¯re now called Ye Chuyi, I wouldn¡¯t have known you¡¯re no longer a Lin! You little beast, who allowed you to change your surname?!¡± ¡°If I want to change it, I¡¯ll change it. You¡¯ve never treated me like a daughter anyway, why should I bear your name?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to bear my name, you should at least take Shi Youjin¡¯s name! Who gave you permission to change to Ye? Do you think you deserve it? Daydreaming all the time, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what ns you¡¯re harboring! Get this through your head, you will never be Lady Wen¡¯s daughter in this life; even if you change to her surname, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Even if I dream I want to be Lady Wen¡¯s daughter, so what, is that not allowed? No one would want to be your daughter, including Wen Nianyou, whom you raised as if she were your own flesh and blood. That¡¯s how much of a failure you are. You can ask Wen Nianyou, if she gets a chance to be reborn, would she still choose Lady Wen, or would she choose you?¡± Lin Yueqin was so blocked by her words that she couldn¡¯t utter a reply for a moment, and her expression turned ghastly. There was no need to ask; if Wen Nianyou had the choice, she would definitely choose Lady Wen and not Lin Yueqin. Seeing that Lin Yueqin remained silent, Ye Chuyi felt a slight sense of satisfaction. Recalling that Lin Yueqin had also been swindled out of fifteen million, she asked lightly, ¡°Where did you get so much money to give to Tian¡¯s mother? Did Wen Nianyou give it to you?¡± ¡°Money? What money? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Fifteen million. That sum isn¡¯t small change even for Wen Nianyou; why would she be willing to give you so much all at once?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give me any money, I borrowed it from someone else!¡± ¡°Borrowed from whom?¡± ¡°Rtives and friends!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°You little beast, do you think everyone is like you, without a single friend? I have plenty of friends and a whole lot of rtives, unlike you, alone and friendless, with no one wanting to associate with you!¡± ¡°You do have quite a few rtives and friends, but where could you find wealthy ones? You and Shi Youjin¡¯s rtives in your hometown are poorer than the other; theye to you for money every year, how could they possibly lend you any?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so much? What has it got to do with you? You¡¯ve changed your surname, so don¡¯t even think about having me recognize you as my daughter anymore!¡± Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°Do you think I wanted to acknowledge you as my mother? Shi Youjin has killed twice, and you definitely knew about it, you may even have been an aplice. You¡¯ve lost all semnce of humanity. I feel ashamed to even have a mother like you. You¡¯d better not recognize me as your daughter anymore; from now on, it would be better if we treated each other as strangers.¡± Chapter 213 - 213 213 Of Course the Couple Cant Be Separated ?Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Of Course the Couple Can¡¯t Be Separated Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Of Course the Couple Can¡¯t Be Separated ¡°Nonsense! Shi Youjin¡¯s murder is his business; I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t know anything. How could I possibly be his aplice? If I were his aplice, would the police have let me go?¡± Lin Yueqin looked at her annoyed: ¡°And don¡¯t think you can rid yourself of parents like Shi Youjin and me. I intend to disgust you for life. You will always be the murderer¡¯s daughter! The fifteen million debt I¡¯ve taken on, you¡¯ll be filling that hole for me in the future!¡± ¡°In your dreams, I won¡¯t give you a penny,¡± she retorted. Lin Yueqin was about to say something else when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She answered it and, after listening for a moment, said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then she no longer paid attention to Ye Chuyi, hailed a taxi, and left in a hurry. Ye Chuyi stood still, watching her leave, guessing it must have been Wen Nianyou who called her. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Wen Nianyou had said before that she was certain Shi Youjin had killed Du Yu and that she knew the real reason for Shi Youjin¡¯s murder. This reason was probably not told to her by Shi Youjin, but by Lin Yueqin. Which means Lin Yueqin absolutely knew Shi Youjin¡¯s real motive for murder. It seemed that she still had to act through Lin Yueqin to find that secret. While Ye Chuyi was mulling this over, waiting for a cab, she didn¡¯t catch a taxi; instead, a Bentley pulled up. The luxurious Bentley stopped in front of her. The door opened, and Sheng Tingyuan got out. Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat: ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Could he already know that she was the daughter of Shi Youjin and Lin Yueqin? ¡°I transferred the five million to Tian Qiugui, and the police questioned me about it,¡± he exined. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± she replied. ¡°Are you alright? You seem distracted.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head: ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the person who was ckmailing me suddenly died, and I¡¯m feeling a bit conflicted.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stepped forward, grabbed her wrist, and then gently held her hand saying, ¡°Her death is not your fault. You are the victim. Stop thinking about it; let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Chuyi let herself be pulled into the car, her hand still in his palm. She stared absently at their sped hands, thinking about what he had just said, shaking her head inwardly. He was wrong; Tian Qiugui¡¯s death was deeply rted to her. If it hadn¡¯t been for her deal with the Ye Family, getting the letter of forgiveness from Du Xiaoguang, allowing Shi Youjin to be released early from jail, Tian Qiugui might not have died. Now, Shi Youjin had been incarcerated again, and this time, the sentence would be heavier. There was a high possibility he would be sentenced to death. Her deal with the Ye Family had lost all its meaning. ¡°Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Take me to the Ye Family¡¯s ce. I want to stay there tonight.¡± Sheng Tingyuan tightened his grip on her hand. After a while, he instructed the driver, ¡°To the Ye Family.¡± Half an hourter. The Bentley drove into the Ye Family¡¯s luxurious vi and stopped in front of the white marble steps. Ye Chuyi got out of the car and walked toward the house. Halfway there, she realized Sheng Tingyuan was following her. ¡°You should go home. I can manage on my own here¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Madam Ye¡¯s voice interrupted her: ¡°Oh, Tingyuan is here too,e in quickly!¡± As she spoke, she patted Ye Chuyi on the back: ¡°Child, how can you let Tingyuan leave? A young couple shouldn¡¯t be apart. Stay at the house tonight!¡± Ye Chuyi fell silent. Ye Zhengrong also came out and greeted Sheng Tingyuan with a smile, ushering him inside. Once the two of them were inside, Madam Ye pulled Ye Chuyi aside and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was also very low: ¡°Shi Youjin killed someone again yesterday and was caught.¡± Madam Ye was momentarily shocked, but she quickly grasped the reason for Ye Chuyi¡¯s return: ¡°He¡¯s locked up again. You¡¯re not thinking of breaking the agreement and ending your marriage with Sheng Tingyuan, are you?¡± Ye Chuyi felt somewhat guilty, yet she didn¡¯t want to continue deceiving Sheng Tingyuan and his mother. She nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a fraud after all. This can¡¯t go on.¡± Chapter 214 - 214 214 Hurry Up and Have a Child for Him ?Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Hurry Up and Have a Child for Him Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Hurry Up and Have a Child for Him Madam Ye felt both anger and urgency, ¡°What counterfeit, haven¡¯t we already epted you as our adopted daughter? You are now a Miss of the Ye Family, and even if the Sheng Family finds out, with our support, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Being an adopted daughter is just a nicer-sounding term, at the end of the day, it is still deception. If the Sheng Family knew I was the daughter of a murderer, they wouldn¡¯t let it go easily, and Sheng Tingyuan would never acknowledge me as his wife.¡± Madam Ye¡¯s brows deeply furrowed; Ye Chuyi had hit the nail on the head now, her father was indeed a huge hidden threat like a malignant tumor. If she were the daughter of amoner, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem; considering the Ye Family¡¯s face, the Sheng Family might not refuse to ept Ye Chuyi¡¯s status as an ¡°adopted daughter¡±. But Shi Youjin had killed twice, it was no longer an ordinary case, but a major criminal case. Having such a cruel and bloodthirsty father, she would never be able to hold her head high in her lifetime, and even her gics might be problematic. Not to mention the Sheng Family, even Madam Ye now felt like she needed to keep a distance from Ye Chuyi, as bad genes are hereditary. Deep down inside, Ye Chuyi might have a tendency towards violence and bloodshed. However, some things, like an arrow shot from a bow, cannot be recalled. The best n for now was to continue hiding Ye Chuyi¡¯s identity. Otherwise, the deep ties recently established with the Sheng Family would instantly fall apart, and her son wouldpletely lose the massive support of the Sheng Family in the future. Madam Ye thought for a while and then said softly, ¡°Who did Shi Youjin kill this time? I can have someone talk to the victim¡¯s family, offer several million inpensation, and get them to issue a letter of forgiveness. Maybe we could get Shi Youjin out.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke firmly, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to get him out. Before, I thought he hadn¡¯t killed anyone, so I tried everything to help him, but now I¡¯m sure of it, he did the killings. He doesn¡¯t deserve the forgiveness of the victims¡¯ families, he should be punished by thew!¡± Madam Ye was surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Chuyi, who had been so filially pious before, would now be able to disown her family for righteousness with such clear-headed rationality. She had a strange and familiar feeling, ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t quite resemble the daughter of a murderer like Shi Youjin? You¡¯re a bit like¡­¡± Like her father-inw, the real power-holder of the Ye Family, Ye Chongzun. However, she did not continue with what she was about to say. What was important now wasn¡¯t who Ye Chuyi resembled, but to dispel her worries, and to keep her helping the Ye Family with the marriage alliance. ¡°Xiaoyi, don¡¯t worry about your identity; the Sheng and Ye families are now tied together, and you are firmly the daughter-inw of the Sheng Family. If you¡¯re still not at ease, I will have someone erase all traces of your past, no one will know your true identity. From now on, as long as I say you are my daughter, no one will dare to question it.¡± In fact, Madam Ye had already had someone erase all of Ye Chuyi¡¯s past traces, but she didn¡¯t tell her because she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t like it. She was even more unwilling than Ye Chuyi for the Sheng Family to discover that this daughter of the Ye Family was an impostor. ¡°And, you need to develop a good rtionship with Sheng Tingyuan and have a child with him as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No, to have a son. With such a huge family business for the Sheng Family to pass on, how can you do it without a son? You¡¯re not going to leave it all to Sheng Huai¡¯an, that illegitimate child, are you?¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan would never agree to that. He has invested a lot inpeting with that illegitimate child for the inheritance rights. As long as you bear him a son, no matter what happens in the future, he will not make things difficult for you for the sake of his son.¡± Listening made Ye Chuyi¡¯s head ache; was she supposed to deceive Sheng Tingyuan into having a son with her? And then use the son to get Sheng Tingyuan to let her off the hook? This was too¡ªdespicable. Seeing that Madam Ye was about to mention having a son again, she hurriedly interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, we¡¯ve stood outside for too long, it¡¯s time to go in. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, and I suppose Sheng Tingyuan hasn¡¯t eaten either. Is there anything to eat at home?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s everything at home, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll tell someone to make it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like some soup.¡± She had talked too much at the police station today; she just wanted something soupy now. Madam Ye immediately called out to the servant, ¡°Nurse Liu, Xiaoyi wants some soup. Quickly make some soup for the young miss!¡± Chapter 215 - 215 215 I Was Not Good-looking When I Was ?Chapter 215: Chapter 215: I Was Not Good-looking When I Was Young Chapter 215: Chapter 215: I Was Not Good-looking When I Was Young The servant responded and hurried off to the kitchen to get busy. After Madam Ye called out, she affectionately took Ye Chuyi into the living room. She smiled at Ye Zhengrong and said, ¡°This child was craving the soup made by Mama Liu, so she specially came back to have some today.¡± Ye Zhengrong nced at Ye Chuyi and called to the butler, ¡°The night-blooming cereus I nted should bloom tonight. Go check on them and pick all the flowers for Xiaoyi to make soup.¡± The butler responded promptly and trotted off to pick the night-blooming cereus that Ye Zhengrong treasured most. Ye Chuyi had never had soup made with night-blooming cereus, nor did she know it could be used for soup. However, she knew about night-blooming cereus, and the ones nted by Ye Zhengrong were surely not ordinary. Were they all being picked for her to make soup? The Ye couple were acting more serious than she ever did. She didn¡¯t speak anymore, just sat quietly beside Madam Ye, ying the role of a good daughter, listening to their idle chatter. After a while, the butler brought back the night-blooming cereus. He showed them to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Miss, look, they¡¯re all the freshest.¡± Ye Chuyi picked up a flower. It was still blooming. Ye Zhengrong didn¡¯t even appreciate the flowers and was willing to use them to make her soup. Truly fitting of the second master of the Ye family, very much in the style of wealthy families. She put the flower back, ¡°Go make the soup.¡± She was curious to taste what soup made from night-blooming cereus was like. The kitchen soon wafted with fragrances, and the dishes were served one by one at the dining table. Madam Ye and Ye Zhengrong had already eaten their dinner. She, linking arms with her husband, said smilingly, ¡°You two go ahead and eat. We¡¯re going for a walk. By the time wee back, you¡¯ll probably be done eating.¡± Ye Chuyi guessed she wanted to take the opportunity to discuss Shi Youjin with Ye Zhengrong, so she nodded, ¡°Mhm, okay.¡± After they left, Ye Chuyi turned to Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The two of them went together to the dining room and sat down to eat dinner. In front of her and Sheng Tingyuan, each had a bowl of night-blooming cereus soup. What surprised Ye Chuyi was that the soup also contained wolfberries and red dates, which she liked. Was it a coincidence? Or did Madam Ye find out even this small preference of hers? Ye Chuyi pondered as she bowed her head and started drinking. The taste was unexpectedly delicious, soft and tender. After one sip, the lingering fragrance of the night-blooming cereus remained between her lips and teeth, greatly reducing her fatigue from the day. Sheng Tingyuan also took a sip, ¡°It¡¯s quite unique. Do you like drinking this?¡± Ye Chuyi nodded, ¡°Like.¡± Seeing that she quickly finished a bowl, Sheng Tingyuan took her bowl and served her another. After dinner, they went to take showers separately. Madam Ye had already returned from her walk. She brought Ye Chuyi a set of pajamas and instructed a servant to bring a new set that her son had never worn to Sheng Tingyuan. Only after taking a shower did Ye Chuyi realize a problem: she was now at the Ye family¡¯s home and couldn¡¯t sleep in separate rooms with Sheng Tingyuan. Indeed, not long after, Sheng Tingyuan had finished his shower and came to her room. Originally, she thought the bedroom Madam Ye prepared for her was quiterge, but once Sheng Tingyuan entered, the room suddenly felt a bit cramped. No matter what she did, Sheng Tingyuan was always by her side, which made her somewhat ufortable. On the other hand, Sheng Tingyuan was as at ease in her bedroom as if he was in his own. He didn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider at all and even used her moisturizer and face cream. Ye Chuyi watched him apply skincare products in astonishment, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t use these.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually, but I was a bit curious about your cosmetics, so I tried them.¡± Actually, it was because he always felt that there was a subtle, pleasant fragrance on her. Even though they used the same shower gel and shampoo, the scent on her was different. So, he suspected it might be from the moisturizer. But after using it, he realized it wasn¡¯t rted to the cosmetics either. Sheng Tingyuan looked around her room, then asked her, ¡°Why are there no photos from your childhood in your room?¡± Ye Chuyi really wanted to say it was because she was an impostor. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t say that. ¡°I wasn¡¯t good-looking as a child.¡± Sheng Tingyuan shook his head, not believing her, but he didn¡¯t ask further andy down on the bed. Seeing Ye Chuyi still sitting on the sofa, he didn¡¯t hurry her, instead closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Chapter 216 - 216 216 Unable to Fall Asleep While Hugging ?Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Unable to Fall Asleep While Hugging Chapter 216: Chapter 216: Unable to Fall Asleep While Hugging Ye Chuyi propped her chin in one hand, holding her cell phone in the other, scrolling through news, but in fact, she hadn¡¯t taken in a single word. She remembered when she was a child, she had begged Lin Yueqin to take a photo of her because every year on Wen Nianyou¡¯s birthday, Lady Wen would dress her up extravagantly and hire a photographer to take lots of pictures of her. Wen Family¡¯s walls and cabs were filled with photos of Wen Nianyou at various ages, and she even had many thick photo albums, each clearly documenting her growth. Ye Chuyi envied Wen Nianyou for having beautiful princess dresses, envied her for her massive, tiered birthday cakes, and envied her ability to pose like a little model in various cute ways for photos. But she knew that dresses and cakes were something Lin Yueqin would never buy for her, so she just begged her to let her take a photo on her birthday too. However, Lin Yueqin still refused. But one year, when Lady Wen found out that Lin Yueqin was not celebrating her birthday, she suggested that she celebrate with Wen Nianyou and even took a joint photo of her and Wen Nianyou. That was the only birthday she ever celebrated. That joint photo was also the only photo from her childhood. Unfortunately, she never got to keep that photo, because it had Wen Nianyou in it, Lin Yueqin took it for herself and didn¡¯t give it to her. Time passed, and she didn¡¯t know how long it had been until she came back to her senses from the memories. Sheng Tingyuan on the bed had already fallen asleep, she got up, turned off the light, and crept into bed, pulling up a corner of the thin nket over herself, ready to sleep with her back to Sheng Tingyuan. The central air conditioning in the vi was on and since she was far from Sheng Tingyuan, there was a gap in the middle of the nket where the cold air crept in, making her slightly annoyed. Should she adjust the air conditioning temperature, or should she call a maid to bring another nket? As she was pondering, an arm reached over and drew her into an embrace. Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you¡¯re not asleep?¡± Holding her from behind and smelling the faint scenting from her body, Sheng Tingyuan finally felt content, ¡°How can I sleep if you don¡¯t?¡± Ye Chuyi stiffened, trying to remove his arm, but the more she exerted force, the tighter he held her. The burning heat from his skin prated through her silk nightgown, and she was no longer cold, in fact, she began to feel hot all over. She tapped on his hand, ¡°Let go, I can¡¯t sleep like this.¡± Embracing her, Sheng Tingyuan was also wide awake, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Ye Chuyi struggled, ¡°I can¡¯t get used to it.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling, Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t force her and retracted his arm from around her waist. With the warmth gone, Ye Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief. Being held by him had made her heartbeat abnormally fast; it took a while for her heart to calm down, and then, without realizing it, she fell asleep. However, when she woke up the next day, she found herself unknowingly back in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s arms. One of his arms was on her waist, her head nestled in his chest, one leg atop his, their position intimate and ambiguous. Ye Chuyi¡¯s face instantly flushed¡ªher sleeping posture had always been good, how had it be like this? She lifted her leg, about to move away, when she heard the man beside her say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t sleep while being held? Looks like you slept quite well, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned beet red, she pushed away Sheng Tingyuan and hurriedly climbed out of bed, darting into the bathroom. Behind her, came the lightughter of Sheng Tingyuan. Ye Chuyi decided that from now on, she would definitely not share a bed with him. No, she would definitely not stay in the same room with him! After breakfast, Ye Chuyi went to the hospital; yesterday¡¯s surgery was dyed, so today she had to work extra hours toplete all the surgeries. By the time she was off work, it was already past ten at night. But she didn¡¯t go home; she went to the Du Family¡¯s. The Du Family¡¯s lights were still on, they had not yet rested, but Ye Chuyi lingered downstairs, without knocking on the door as she used to. She had no face to knock on the door anymore. Perhaps she had been standing downstairs too long, Du Xiaoguang saw her, and he came out. He still wore an aggressive demeanor, impatiently saying, ¡°Why are you here again? What do you want?¡± Chapter 217 - 217 217 Dont You Hate Me Anymore ?Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Don¡¯t You Hate Me Anymore? Chapter 217: Chapter 217: Don¡¯t You Hate Me Anymore? Ye Chuyi looked at him, then lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you and your family, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Du Xiaoguang crossed his arms over his chest and said sarcastically, ¡°How rare, you actually came to apologize to us? Has the sun risen from the west? Tell me, what is it that you want my help with this time? Do you need another letter of forgiveness?¡± ¡°No, not anymore.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was very low, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that Shi Youjin was the murderer who killed your father.¡± ¡°Really? You no longer think he is innocent and has been wronged?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not innocent; he killed another person the day before yesterday, and this person was also killed because of extortion.¡± ¡°What?! He killed another?¡± Du Xiaoguang couldn¡¯t help but exim, and then looked at her annoyedly, ¡°I said it was him who killed my dad, but you wouldn¡¯t believe it and were hell-bent on getting him out of jail. Now, look what¡¯s happened, you¡¯ve released a demon.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± ¡°I always believed he was a good person. When I was little, he always stopped my mom from hitting me. When my mom punished me by not letting me eat and forced me to wash everyone¡¯s clothes, it was he who would secretly slip me an egg so that I wouldn¡¯t starve, he would secretly help me wash the clothes, he would give me pocket money, and he would buy me candy.¡± ¡°I really thought he was the best person in the world; I never thought he could be a murderer¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her tears fell unconsciously, and no one could understand the agony and pain she felt inside. The image of the good father she held in her heart hadpletely copsed since yesterday, but she had no one to confide in, nor dared to tell anyone that her father had killed another person. The only person she could tell was Du Xiaoguang. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry, this¡­¡± This was the first time Du Xiaoguang saw her cry. Every time she visited their house before, he would scold her harshly, even hit her with a broom and told her to get lost. But no matter how he had scolded her before, she remained calm andposed, neither talking back nor shedding tears. He didn¡¯t expect that knowing Shi Youjin was truly a murderer would make her fall apart. He hesitated for a moment, and finally stepped forward, gently patting her shoulder, ¡°Alright, you didn¡¯t kill anyone, why apologize? It¡¯s normal for you to think your dad is a good person. I can understand you because, after all, I think my dad was a good person too. But if he really was a good person, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in ckmail and extortion, nor would he have lost his life over it.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t control her tears, sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, if it wasn¡¯t for me insisting on your writing the letter of forgiveness to get him released early, the second victim wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault; the second victim was also extorting, which shows that he wasn¡¯t a good person either. There¡¯s no loss in him being killed, so you shouldn¡¯t feel guilty.¡± Ye Chuyi looked up at him, staring nkly. This was the first time Du Xiaoguang had spoken to her so gently, evenforting her, contrasting greatly with his previously harsh attitude. ¡°Do you no longer hate me?¡± Du Xiaoguang looked at her tear-streaked, pitiful face and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t really hate you, I hated Shi Youjin. I might have hated you as a child, but that went away as I grew up.¡± ¡°The killer was him, not you. When he killed, how old were you? Seven? Eight? You were so small, what did you know? What¡¯s the use of hating you?¡± ¡°But you always refused to admit that your dad killed my dad, and kept wanting a letter of forgiveness, of course I¡¯d take my anger out on you. Now you¡¯ve admitted it, and you¡¯ve apologized, it would be too much for me to scold you still.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She had known Du Xiaoguang for so many years but had never realized that deep down he was such a gentle and tenderhearted person. She took a business card out of her bag and handed it to Du Xiaoguang, ¡°I work at Dome Hospital, I¡¯m a doctor. You cane to me if you need anything, of course, I don¡¯t hope you¡¯ll need to, it would be best if you never had to.¡± Chapter 218 - 218 218 I Dont Want to Be Strangers with You ?Chapter 218: Chapter 218: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Strangers with You Chapter 218: Chapter 218: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Strangers with You Du Xiaoguang took the business card with a smile, ¡°There¡¯ll definitely be a day when I need your help, I¡¯m not immortal, how could I never get sick? It¡¯ste, go home. And don¡¯t cry anymore when you get back, or your eyes will be swollen tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± ¡°Also, next time don¡¯t wander alone downstairs thiste. Girls should be more careful; it¡¯s very unsafe at night.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes began to water again. She never cared when others were unkind to her, but she always felt grateful and wanted to repay them when they were good to her. She thanked him again and then drove off. Sometimes, the person you think is good might not be good, and the person you think is bad might not be bad. When she got home, it was already midnight. In the living room, Sheng Tingyuan was sitting on the sofa, with aputer in front of him and documents in his hand, working. Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked up, ¡°You said you¡¯d be workingte, so I decided to get some work done and wait for you.¡± He put down the files, stood up, and walked over to Ye Chuyi. ¡°Why are your eyes swollen? Have you been crying?¡± Ye Chuyi turned her face away, ¡°No.¡± She wouldn¡¯t say, and Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t press her. He asked softly, ¡°Are you hungry? Auntie Wang has prepared somete-night snacks.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I don¡¯t want to eat anything.¡± Sheng Tingyuan gestured to Auntie Wang to take her leave. After Auntie Wang left, he took Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand and led her to sit down on the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water, wait here for me.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded, watching him pour water, watching hime back, handing her the ss. She took the water but didn¡¯t drink. She wondered, if Sheng Tingyuan knew she was the daughter of a murderer, would he still be so good to her? Based on her past experiences, people distanced themselves from her once they knew her father was a murderer. When she was in school, not even one ssmate wanted to be her desk mate. The only person who hadn¡¯t stayed away from her after finding out about her father was Qi Yunfan. Unfortunately, Qi Yunfan also had impure motives. She was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t react until Sheng Tingyuan held her. She looked up at him, ¡°Can I ask something of you?¡± Sheng Tingyuan took her ss of water and wrapped his arms around her shoulders, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°I hope you can be colder to me in the future, better yet, treat me like a stranger.¡± ¡°What kind of strange request is that?¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°Why are you different from others? Shouldn¡¯t you be asking me to be warmer to you? What upset you today?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t speak because even she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him. Now, she had an indescribable fear of intimate rtionships. Sheng Tingyuan pressed her head against his chest and embraced her, ¡°I can¡¯t agree to this request. Ye Chuyi, we are husband and wife. Even if it is a contractual marriage, I don¡¯t want to be a stranger to you.¡± After a long while, when he did not hear any response from her, he looked down and found that she had fallen asleep. He had called her assistant during the day and knew she had been in surgeries all day long, scheduled back to back. She must have been exhausted. Sheng Tingyuan did not move, just held her like that, letting her sleep on his chest. It was a rare moment of closeness; if she wasn¡¯t asleep, she wouldn¡¯t have let him hold her so honestly. After she fell deeply asleep, Sheng Tingyuan carried her upstairs. Knowing she didn¡¯t like to sleep with him, he didn¡¯t take her to the master bedroom but to her own. He gently ced her on the bed, covered her with a nket, and then he left the room. She seemed different today, not as resilient and optimistic as before; she seemed a bit fragile. Yet the more fragile she appeared, the stronger his urge to kiss her. But Sheng Tingyuan was unwilling to take advantage of her while she was asleep; he would wait until she was awake to kiss her, even if he risked being rejected. Chapter 219 - 219 219 Not Destined to Be a Wealthy Familys ?Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Not Destined to Be a Wealthy Family¡¯s Wife Chapter 219: Chapter 219: Not Destined to Be a Wealthy Family¡¯s Wife Wen Family vi. It was the dead of night, at one in the morning, when Lin Yueqin finally finished all her chores. Her back aching, she left the kitchen and returned to her servant¡¯s room with a dark expression on her face. With Tian Qiugui gone, all the responsibilities of the vi had fallen solely on her. These past two days, she had been close to copsing from exhaustion. She never knew there could be so much work to do! She had to rise before dawn to prepare breakfast for the Wen family. Once they finished, she had to tidy up the dishes, clean the dining area and kitchen, wash the dishes and tes, and after that, put them in the sanitizer for disinfection. After these tasks, she had to mopped the floors of the three-story vi and empty the trash bins from each room, recing them with new bags. Before she could even finish these chores, it was already time to prepare lunch. Another frenzy of activity ensued as she prepared lunch as if she were going to war. Then, she hid in the kitchen to grab a quick bite to eat, only to face Mr. Wen¡¯s criticism that her cooking was half-hearted. Heined that she only knew how to take shortcuts by cooking rice, unwilling to put in the effort to make pastries. He demanded hand-pulled noodles and beef-stuffed pastries. There was no time to make hand-pulled noodles and stuffed pastries. She could only hurriedly cook a bowl of dumplings that had been previously frozen in the fridge, managing to pass it off as sufficient. Mr. Wen was still not satisfied, criticizing the vegetable dishes as well andining that the braised pork ribs were so tough they were nearly inedible. He threatened to dock her pay. That lunch, he lost his temper in a major way and then left, stating that if such measly meals continued to be served at home, he would nevere back for meals again. Even the usually good-natured Lady Wen was not pleased. On one hand, she was upset that Mr. Wen had stormed out over a poor lunch, and on the other, she also did not like rice. She had a preference for soupy dishes like chicken noodle soup or mushroom noodle soup. Barely making it through lunchtime, Lin Yueqin startedundering the family¡¯s clothes and went to change the bed sheets and covers in each bedroom, then washed and hung them out to dry. Following that, she once again had to mop the floors of the entire vi. Lady Wen liked cleanliness. Mopping the floors twice a day was a firm rule. However, there used to be three servants in the house to handle these tasks. But now, with one killed by Shi Youjin and another chased away by Lin Yueqin herself, she was left alone to do the work that was meant for three. All day long, she cursed Lady Wen in her mind, wishing she could swap ces with her or, even better, that Lady Wen would drop dead so she could take her ce. Unfortunately, no amount of cursing helped. She did not have any less work to do, and Lady Wen was still alive and well, seemingly even more energetic after her surgery. She wasn¡¯t destined to be a wealthy wife. She could only look on with envy and jealousy at Lady Wen. As shey down on her bed, just about to rest, the door made a soft noise as it was pushed open. Lin Yueqin quickly sat up, asking warily, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Wen Nianyou entered, closing the door behind her, and whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Only then did Lin Yueqin breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°My dear Miss, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? What brings you to my room? Take care not to let Madam find out!¡± ¡°She¡¯s asleep, and Wen Xingye hasn¡¯te back. No one will know I¡¯m here to see you.¡± Wen Nianyou sat down on the sofa and said disdainfully, ¡°Besides, what does it matter if Ie to see you? Is there a rule that says a young mistress can¡¯t chat with a servant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that what Tian Qiugui did left me very anxious. I¡¯m afraid that our secret might be discovered again, and then we won¡¯t have anyone to help us get rid of the problem.¡± Wen Nianyou was still very anxious though. Tian Qiugui was dead, but her sense of crisis was greater than ever before. ¡°Do you think that with Tian Qiugui dead, we can rest easy? You couldn¡¯t be more wrong. Do you understand?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there someone else who knows our secret? But didn¡¯t you say that since Tian Qiugui died, we haven¡¯t received any more extortion texts? Doesn¡¯t that prove that the person ckmailing you was Tian Qiugui, and no one else?¡± Chapter 220 - 220 220 Go to Ye Chuyi to Ask for Money ?Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Go to Ye Chuyi to Ask for Money Chapter 220: Chapter 220: Go to Ye Chuyi to Ask for Money ¡°How could you be so stupid!¡± Wen Nianyou looked at her with disgust, ¡°There are no walls without cracks in this world. If Tian Qiugui could find out my identity, others could too! Just like that doctor Du Yu who was killed by Shi Youjin before!¡± Lin Yueqin was anxious and restless, ¡°What should we do? Should you quickly take all of the Wen Family¡¯s assets and flee abroad to hide?¡± ¡°Why should I hide?¡± Wen Nianyou red at her, ¡°I¡¯m still the youngdy of the Wen Family. Running away now would be like admitting guilt. I refuse to hide. Not only can I not hide, but I also need to take advantage of the situation before my identity is exposed and marry into a wealthy family as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you should hurry and marry into a wealthy family. That way, even if your identity is exposed, it won¡¯t matter. Besides, when that timees, you can just push everything onto me. You can say you knew nothing!¡± ¡°Hmph, as if I needed you to tell me that. I didn¡¯t know anything to begin with. When they switched me with Lin Chuyi at birth, I was just a newborn baby, I can¡¯t be med for that!¡± Lin Yueqin anxiously wrung her hands, ¡°Who are you nning to marry? Qi Yunfan?¡± ¡°Who else but him?¡± ¡°But, hasn¡¯t the Qi Family¡¯s hospital gone bankrupt? The new hospital hasn¡¯t been opened either. Can the Qi Family still be considered a wealthy family?¡± ¡°What do you know? A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The Qi Family¡¯s hospital may have gone bankrupt, but it hasn¡¯t hurt their core. They still have a lot of assets.¡± Lin Yueqin already looked down on the Qi Family, ¡°I think you should choose someone else. You¡¯re so outstanding, and the Wen Family is so rich. You¡¯re truly a wealthy heiress. I think Qi Yunfan is a bit unworthy of you.¡± ¡°You make it sound so easy. If I had other options, why would I choose Qi Yunfan? His attitude towards me is really not that great right now.¡± ¡°You could try the heir of Shengshi Group, or that president of Jungle Pharmaceutical, Cong Ningyuan. That little wretch is eagerly being their mistress, right? Even she could hook these two men; you can definitely do the same, and even better. I believe in you!¡± Speaking of this, Wen Nianyou got angry, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? Forget about Sheng Tingyuan, he¡¯s already married, and he married the Ye Family¡¯s heiress. I don¡¯t want to be his mistress; there¡¯s no future in that. Once he gets tired of me, he¡¯ll just throw me away.¡± ¡°As for Cong Ningyuan, I suspect he doesn¡¯t even like women! I deliberately made excuses to get close to him several times, but he¡¯s like a block of wood, totally missing my hints. I gave him my phone number, and he never called me once.¡± Lin Yueqin was dumbfounded, ¡°Is that so? But how did that little wretch manage to hook Cong Ningyuan? If Cong Ningyuan doesn¡¯t like women, how could he let her be his mistress?¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe Lin Chuyi isn¡¯t even his mistress. Perhaps she¡¯s just releasing such signals to raise her own value!¡± Wen Nianyou was increasingly agitated, ¡°Stop talking about useless things. Give me all your money. Qi Yunfan asked me for fifty million, and I must give it to him.¡± Upon hearing the huge figure of ¡°fifty million,¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money left. I¡¯ve sold my house. Isn¡¯t all the money already given to you? Why are you giving him so much?¡± ¡°I knew you were stupid, and you really are! Short-sighted and penny-wise but pound-foolish. Once I give him this fifty million to resolve the immediate conflicts, when I marry into the Qi Family, won¡¯t everything they have be mine? Their assets are worth far more than fifty million.¡± ¡°You have a point, but I really don¡¯t have any money. Ask it from Madam, or from Mr. Wen. Didn¡¯t you say you had something on him? Now is a good chance to squeeze arge sum out of him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked, and there¡¯s no money!¡± Wen Nianyou was frustrated and grinding her teeth, ¡°Each and every one of them looks morous on the surface but is actually broke as can be, not even able toe up with fifty million!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care; you must help me raise the money this time. If you don¡¯t have any, go and ask it from Lin Chuyi! She¡¯s be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mistress and must have gotten a lot of benefits. She¡¯s even started wearing Chanel. She must have money in her hands!¡± Chapter 221 - 221 221 The Finger Was Broken ?Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Finger Was Broken Chapter 221: Chapter 221: The Finger Was Broken Lin Yueqin could only nod: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to ask her for it.¡± ¡°Also, when you see her, I want you to beat her up badly, break her bones, and leave her covered in blood!¡± Wen Nianyou said viciously while caressing the back of her hand: ¡°The day Meng Li was arrested by the police, I ran into Lin Chuyi at the station. She bumped into me and made my hand bleed. I haven¡¯t settled this score with her yet!¡± Lin Yueqin was distressed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely avenge you. When I hit her, she never dares to fight back. The more she¡¯s beaten, the more submissive she bes. Maybe if I beat her up, she will hand over all the money to me.¡± ¡°Good, then do it that way. Go find her tomorrow.¡± ¡­ The next morning. Ye Chuyi was stopped by Lin Yueqin outside the Jungle Pharmaceutical building. Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was icy: ¡°What do you want now?¡± Lin Yueqin managed a strained smile: ¡°Xiaoyi, how many days has it been since youst went home? Come back with me today, there¡¯s something I need to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her as if she was an idiot: ¡°Do I still have a home? You sold the house, and all the money you gave to Wen Nianyou. Where do you expect me to return to? Are you suggesting that I should move into the Wen Family vi with you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you rent our house back? Since Shi Youjin is not living there anymore, why not just stay with me?¡± Mentioning Shi Youjin, Ye Chuyi¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Since that house has already been sold by you, I will not live there again. I will rent it out at a low price, and you can forget about staying there.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s smile vanished instantly: ¡°I have the Wen Family vi to live in; I don¡¯t care about that rundown house! You don¡¯t have to live there, but give me fifty million, and I promise I¡¯ll nevere looking for you again.¡± ¡°Fifty million? Lin Yueqin, do you think I¡¯m an ATM?¡± Ye Chuyi sneered: ¡°It must be Wen Nianyou who sent you to ask me for money, right? What, after she swindled Qi Yunfan, causing him to lose fifty million, she wants me to fill that void now? She¡¯s used to making me take the fall and clean up her mess, alwaysing to me whenever there¡¯s trouble, isn¡¯t she?¡± Lin Yueqin was taken aback, her face looking a bit ugly: ¡°How do you know about Qi Yunfan losing fifty million?¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan himself told me. He also said that he will make Wen Nianyou repay that amount. So, stop putting on a show here. Even if I had fifty million, I¡¯d rather throw it into the sea than give it to you.¡± After speaking, Ye Chuyi turned to leave but was suddenly grabbed by Lin Yueqin. She clutched her arm tightly and red at her maliciously: ¡°You little beast, you will give it to me today even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend I don¡¯t know you have money. You¡¯re Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover and even wear Chanel. Fifty million is nothing to you! I raised you, and you owe me an endless debt of gratitude. It¡¯s letting you off easy asking you for fifty million!¡± ¡°Give me the money quickly, or I will teach you a lesson today and make you understand the principle of filial piety!¡± Intense pain shot up her arm, and before her was the hideous face of Lin Yueqin. Ye Chuyi vividly remembered how during her childhood, whenever Lin Yueqin was in a bad mood, she would pinch her flesh as she was doing now, leaving her body bruised and sometimes even breaking her skin, making her bleed. Seeing the blood, Lin Yueqin would reveal a satisfied expression. The dark and painful memories of childhood flooded back like a tide. The fear and hatred that Ye Chuyi had buried deep in her heart surged up in an instant. She grasped the thumb that was pinching her arm: ¡°Lin Yueqin, do you think I will still let you ughter me? Who gave you the courage?¡± As she spoke, she twisted hard. With a ¡°crack,¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s thumb was forcibly snapped. She let out a piercing scream: ¡°Ah! My finger! You little beast, how dare you hurt me?! I will kill you!¡± Ye Chuyi then grabbed her second finger, slowly bending it backward with force: ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, say it again.¡± ¡°You little beast, I¡­ Ah!¡± The second finger was also broken. Chapter 222 - 222 222 Hes Only Pretending to Be Nice to You ?Chapter 222: Chapter 222 He¡¯s Only Pretending to Be Nice to You Chapter 222: Chapter 222 He¡¯s Only Pretending to Be Nice to You Lin Yueqin was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. She fell to the ground, her face deathly pale, and looked at Ye Chuyi with a mixture of shock and anger. The intense pain rendered her speechless. Ye Chuyi stood erect, looking down at her, and then she stepped on her fingers. Another round of piercing, agonizing screams and curses ensued. But Ye Chuyi seemed deaf to it all, her demeanor nonchnt: ¡°I seem to remember, when I was little, you stepped on my hand because you thought the clothes I washed weren¡¯t clean enough, Lin Yueqin. How much strength did you use then? Fifty percent? Seventy? Or was it all your might?¡± With each word she uttered, she added a bit more pressure under her foot. By the time she reached ¡°all your might¡±, all her weight bore down. Lin Yueqin felt a cold sweat all over her body from the pain, unable to even scream. Trembling, she managed to squeeze out a few words through her clenched teeth: ¡°I¡¯m your mother, how dare you? You¡¯re unfilial, gravely unfilial! A beast!¡± ¡°Now you remember that you¡¯re my mother? Unfilial? Is this considered unfilial? Oh, that¡¯s right, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? Meng Li, who used to y with me as a child, her mother treated her badly, so she broke her mother¡¯s leg then locked her in a corrupt hospital, iming to be treating her. They¡¯d shock her every day. And yet, people outside praised Meng Li for her filial piety, saying her mother was lucky to have such a good daughter.¡± Ye Chuyi bent down, smiling at her: ¡°What do you think, should I learn how to ¡®care¡¯ for my mother from her? Maybe send you to the hospital too. Perhaps, then the outsiders might also praise my filial piety.¡± Lin Yueqin was finally struck by terror. The face of Ye Chuyi seemed to be unfamiliar to her. She was no longer the little girl who used to take her beatings and scoldings. She no longer cowered. She was actually daring to fight back! When had she be so cruel? Lin Yueqin, fearful Ye Chuyi would actually break her entire hand and then her legs, quickly pleaded for mercy: ¡°Xiaoyi, I was wrong. I have wronged you before, but is there such enmity between mother and daughter that can¡¯t be resolved overnight? Why treat me like this? After all, I¡¯ve given birth to you, raised you. If not for merit, then at least for hard work!¡± ¡°What merit do you have? What hard work? Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Yueqin was at a loss for words, unable to think of a single kind thing she had done for Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi smiled coldly: ¡°See, even you can¡¯te up with any merits. Shi Youjin could at least find a few kind acts he¡¯s done for me, but you can¡¯t find any. Maybe I really should send you to the hospital to ¡®recover¡¯ alongside Meng Li¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s fingers hurt so much they had gone numb; she feared they werepletely crushed. She was panic-stricken. She hadn¡¯t yet seen her daughter take over all the wealth of the Wen Family and the Qi Family, hadn¡¯t even reached the day to enjoy their fortunes. Her hand couldn¡¯t be broken, and she could not be sent by Lin Chuyi to the hospital to ¡°recover¡±! Beads of sweat covered her forehead, born of either fear or pain: ¡°Xiaoyi, actually, I am the one who truly cares for you. My beating and scolding you was all in the hope that you¡¯d learn and grow. ¡®Spare the rod, spoil the child¡¯, ¡®No discipline, no filial piety!''¡± ¡°Shi Youjin being kind to you, that¡¯s all an act! He¡¯d love nothing more than to see you ruined so he can have his way. He deliberately indulges your bad habits!¡± ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m the honest and straightforward one, Shi Youjin is far more scheming. He is the cruelest and the most ruthless one! How else would he have killed two people?¡± Ye Chuyi kept her foot on her hand, motionless, her expression turning cold: ¡°Why would Shi Youjin want to ruin me? I¡¯ve never heard of parents intentionally ruining their own child. Does he hate me that much? Why?¡± Lin Yueqin was startled, regretting the truth she¡¯d let slip out in her panic! Ye Chuyi was not actually their child, which is why Shi Youjin wanted to ruin her; so that if the Wen Family ever found out the truth, seeing their biological daughter as an ipetent, worthless person, they would likely not want to take her back. They might even let Wen Nianyou continue being their daughter and inherit the entire family fortune. Chapter 223 - 223 223 Avenging My Childhood Self ?Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Avenging My Childhood Self Chapter 223: Chapter 223: Avenging My Childhood Self Lin Yueqin was terrified of being found out by Ye Chuyi, so she quickly made up an excuse, ¡°That¡¯s right, he hates you because you are a daughter, he likes sons! He thinks daughters are a loss-making business, that even if brought up well, they¡¯re just made to benefit someone else through marriage, so he might as well just ruin the daughter¡¯s upbringing.¡± Ye Chuyi still had an indifferent expression, ¡°Really? Because I am a daughter? Then why did he want to kill Du Yu and Tian Qiugui? Tell me the reason, and I will let you go this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to that unscrupulous hospital to enjoy thepany of Meng Li¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Chuyi moved her foot away and released her hand. Lin Yueqin was overjoyed and had just pulled her left hand back when her lower back was kicked by Ye Chuyi. Unprepared, she fell t on the ground. Then, her other hand was stepped on by Ye Chuyi. She cried out in pain, ¡°You little beast, you¡¯re crazy! I am your mother, how dare you treat me like this, you are asking for divine retribution!¡± ¡°When I was a child, you beat me every day until I was bruised all over, and I nearly didn¡¯t survive. If divine retribution really did something, the first person to be punished should have been you, but you¡¯ve lived well up to now, which shows how unreliable that notion is,¡± said Ye Chuyi, applying pressure with her foot. ¡°Speak, why did Shi Youjin kill?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Chuyi asked several times in a row, but Lin Yueqin kept saying she didn¡¯t know, even as the skin of her hand was broken and bleeding. Ye Chuyi slowly took her foot back. In her heart, she was clear that Lin Yueqin definitely knew the real reason behind Shi Youjin¡¯s murder, but to her surprise, Lin Yueqin was able to withstand the tremendous pain and stubbornly kept her silence. Asking further was pointless. However, her curiosity was now intensely piqued. She watched as Lin Yueqin ran away in a tumble, took out her phone, and made a call, ¡°Ivy, check into Shi Youjin and Lin Yueqin for me, report back with every detail, I want to know everything about their past and present.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Mist began to float down from the sky again. Ye Chuyi stood there, reaching out to catch the cool raindrops. It was raining again. Why? Was it telling her that she was on the right track with her investigation? Or was it cheering for her, that she could finally avenge her younger self, soothing some of the wounds. A voice filled with respect mixed with a hint of fear came from behind, ¡°Boss, thepensation for Golden Sand Beach No. 6 has been transferred, Qi Yunfan already sent the money. What do you think, shall we start redecorating the building now?¡± Ye Chuyi slowly turned around and saw the fear in Su Shan¡¯s eyes. She must have seen the scene where she took care of Lin Yueqin and gotten scared. However, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t care about frightening her assistant or anyone else; havinge this far, she no longer cared about the opinions of others. She ordered her assistant in a calm voice as usual, ¡°Renovate it. Also, tell Cong Ningyuan to pick a new project manager to supervise it. If he picks another negligent one for me this time, he¡¯ll be demoted from President to Vice-President, and his sry will drop from tens of millions to millions.¡± The assistant acknowledged with respect, ¡°Yes, boss.¡± After speaking, she retreated back into the office building to carry out Ye Chuyi¡¯s orders. Ye Chuyi herself remained unmoved; she loved the rain too much, feeling happiness when caught in it. After a while, she felt the pain in her arm and rolled up her sleeve to look; her upper arm was already bruised badly. Lin Yueqin had pinched her fiercely. Luckily, Ye Chuyi had not held back when she stepped on Lin Yueqin, who must be in excruciating pain by now! At this moment, Lin Yueqin truly was nearly dying of pain, as she hurried to the hospital for a check-up, which showed her thumb and index finger were fractured, and the other fingers were severely contused. After paying arge sum in medical bills and wrapping both hands like rice dumplings, she returned to the Wen Family¡¯s house. As soon as she entered, she knelt in front of Lady Wen, weeping and wailing, ¡°Madam, look at my hands, they¡¯re going to be useless!¡± Chapter 224 - 224 224 This is Chuyis doing ?Chapter 224: Chapter 224 This is Chuyi¡¯s doing! Chapter 224: Chapter 224 This is Chuyi¡¯s doing! Lady Wen was startled, ¡°What happened to your hand? Get up, haven¡¯t I told you not to always kneel? If you have something to say, say it properly, there¡¯s no need for kneeling.¡± Yet, Lin Yueqin refused to get up, insisting on kneeling and crying, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to serve you anymore, unable to wash your clothes, cook your meals, or clean your floors. Please just fire me, I¡¯ve be a useless cripple.¡± ¡°How could this be? Didn¡¯t you say you were going out to buy groceries? Who injured you? Stop crying, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam, I always knew you treated me the best.¡± Lin Yueqin lifted her arm to wipe away her tears, and with utter despair, said, ¡°This was Ye Chuyi¡¯s doing, all because I was strict with her, not allowing her to be a mistress for men. She knocked me to the ground and stomped on my fingers until they broke! Madam, I barely made it back alive to see you!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lady Wen was incredibly shocked, ¡°Chuyi did this? How is that possible!¡± ¡°It was truly her, Madam! You don¡¯t know, over the years, she has be more and more defiant. She¡¯d strike me over the slightest disagreement, and I wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back. I was too afraid of losing face to tell you.¡± ¡°But¡­ I always thought Chuyi wasn¡¯t that kind of girl. She speaks calmly and does things with proper measure, seemingly a very reliable and stable person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all an act! Ever since she was young, she was always stealing, and never corrected her ways. As she grew up, she refused to follow the right path, always seeking shortcuts and crooked ways. If I ever scolded her, she would beat and kick me. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to discipline her properly.¡± Lin Yueqin was dedicated to smearing Ye Chuyi so that even if her identity was exposed in the future, Lady Wen would not take a liking to her. Lady Wen looked at her hand, bundled up like a zongzi, and her delicate brows furrowed tightly. The fact that Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin was still unknown to others. Lady Wen always felt that someone capable of being such an exceptional doctor wouldn¡¯t be involved in dishonest practices. Yet, seeing Lin Yueqin¡¯s hand injured like this, the fact was right before her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but reconsider her previous judgment of Ye Chuyi. Lin Yueqin continued herment, recounting all of Ye Chuyi¡¯s supposed misdeeds, portraying her as utterly worthless. Finally, she said, ¡°Madam, I temporarily can¡¯t work, how about you hire two other servants to take over, and I could supervise them for you?¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s hire two more servants. You don¡¯t need to supervise them. Go home first and take care of your hand before youe back.¡± ¡°Madam, I no longer have a home.¡± ¡°What do you mean you have no home?¡± ¡°The house, Ye Chuyi sold it behind my back.¡± ¡°What?! She sold your family¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yes, it was truly her who sold it, and now, because of her, I have nowhere to go. Please allow me to stay here, else I¡¯ll have to wander the streets.¡± Lady Wen was stunned for a good while before finally sighing, ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect Chuyi to do such a thing. Then you stay here!¡± Lin Yueqin knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her, ¡°Thank you, Madam. You truly are the kindest person under the heavens. I will never forget your great kindness and generosity!¡± ¡°Yueqin, what are you doing? Get up quickly!¡± Lin Yueqin stood up, swearing an oath, ¡°From now on, I will repay you doubly. I will take good care of Miss, and for this life, I am willing to work like an ox or horse for Madam, forever loyal to you! When Miss gets married and has children, I will wholeheartedly help her with the children, never letting you or Miss worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you. I too am looking forward to helping Youyou with her children! But I¡¯m not sure how Youyou and Qi Yunfan are doing now. The engagement ended in a dispute, and they haven¡¯t reconciled. The wedding might be up in the air.¡± Chapter 225 - 225 225 This Time Im Definitely Not Lying to ?Chapter 225: Chapter 225 This Time I¡¯m Definitely Not Lying to You Chapter 225: Chapter 225 This Time I¡¯m Definitely Not Lying to You Qi Family Vi. Wen Nianyou sat on the sofa, tears streaming down her face like rain on pear blossoms, ¡°Brother Yunfan, are you still mad at me? The incident at Golden Sand Beach No. 6 wasn¡¯t intentional, I would never harm you, why won¡¯t you believe me? And haven¡¯t I already paid you fifty million topensate for the losses at Golden Sand Beach No. 6?¡± Qi Yunfan looked haggard, dark circles under his eyes and red veins in his eyes¡ªa clear sign of many sleepless nights. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue the matter at Golden Sand Beach No. 6 anymore, but I won¡¯t forgive you either. Ever since I got together with you, everything in my life has gone wrong, and now, even my mother has fallen ill. You are a curse, anyone who gets close to you will be unlucky! Get out, you¡¯re not wee in my house!¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, how can you say that about me? It¡¯s somewhat understandable if you me me for other things, but how can you me me for Aunt He¡¯s illness? Did I cause Aunt He to get sick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you for my mom getting sick, but now she can¡¯t find a reliable doctor for her surgery, and that¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°How is that my fault?¡± ¡°How can it not be your fault? You¡¯ve been lying to me, saying Chuyi was studying nursing, that she always skipped sses and had poor grades, when in fact, she studied medicine and now she¡¯s a doctor at Dome Hospital!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wen Nianyou was in disbelief, her mind buzzing, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could she have studied medicine, I personally oversaw her change¡­ I personally watched her write down her major, it was clearly nursing!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, Chuyi is certainly not the ipetent person you imed she was. Every doctor at Dome Hospital possesses strong medical skills, no mediocre student could ever get into Dome.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s regrets were eating him up inside, ¡°You also lied to me before, saying you knew Doctor Anxin, that you were a life-saver to Doctor Anxin. I can¡¯t believe I trusted you; I must have been blind.¡± ¡°In reality, the person who knows Doctor Anxin is Chuyi! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t havepletely fallen out with Chuyi, and she would definitely be willing to help my mother find Doctor Anxin to arrange surgery!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s head was throbbing, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Lin Chuyi can¡¯t possibly be a doctor. How could she work at Dome? I¡¯ve never heard her mention it!¡± Qi Yunfan was exhausted, ¡°Just go, I still need to find Chuyi at Dome. Right now, only she can help me. You can only cry and hold me back, you¡¯re of no help at all.¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I should never have broken up with her for you!¡± Wen Nianyou could not stand hearing others say Ye Chuyi was better than her. She clenched her fists so hard that her nails dug deep into her flesh, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t help you? Doctor Anxin operated on my mother twice, and their rtionship is extraordinary. Brother Yunfan, just wait, I¡¯ll go home right now and have my mom get in touch with Doctor Anxin to operate on Aunt He!¡± Qi Yunfan, who had felt quite desperate, couldn¡¯t help but feel a flicker of hope on hearing her words, ¡°Can you really help me? You¡¯re not going to deceive me again, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m absolutely not deceiving you this time. If you don¡¯t believe me, go investigate yourself, see if it wasn¡¯t Doctor Anxin who operated on my mother, and both surgeries were without a queue, done on the same day she went in. Moreover, the surgery results were very sessful; my mother is now energetic and healthy!¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s heart stirred at her words; he had gone to Ye Chuyi for help, hoping she could get his mother surgery right away and assure a good oue, hadn¡¯t he? He immediately stood up, his tone towards Wen Nianyou softening, ¡°Youyou, I haven¡¯t visited your mother since she was discharged from the hospital. I might as well take this opportunity to see her and, in passing, ask her about Doctor Anxin¡¯s medical skills.¡± Wen Nianyou felt confident this time, and she agreed immediately, ¡°Sure, thene back home with me. Doctor Anxin has operated on my mother twice; my mom has the most say about it!¡± Chapter 226 - 226 226 Only Doctor Anxin Can Save Her Now ?Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Only Doctor Anxin Can Save Her Now Chapter 226: Chapter 226: Only Doctor Anxin Can Save Her Now Qi Yunfan immediately found some nutritional supplements at home, and then drove Wen Nianyou to the Wen Family¡¯s residence. Lady Wen did not expect Qi Yunfan toe and thought to ask Lin Yueqin to wash some fruits and make tea for him. Remembering she had injured her hand, she had no choice but to wash the fruits herself. However, Qi Yunfan was very attentive, taking the fruits from her hand: ¡°Madam Ye, let me do it. You¡¯ve just had surgery not long ago and you still need to rest and recover!¡± Lady Wen smiled at him amiably, ¡°You¡¯re such a diligent and considerate child. But you know, I¡¯m already better. My surgery was very sessful, and I¡¯ve recovered quickly¡ªso much that I¡¯m even healthier now than before!¡± Qi Yunfan quickly washed the fruits, supporting Lady Wen with one hand and holding the fruit te with the other: ¡°Seeing you this healthy puts my mind at ease.¡± Wen Nianyou hurriedly took the fruit te from his hand and eagerly said, ¡°Mom, please tell him, was it Doctor Anxin who performed your surgery? Was the effect not very good? Wasn¡¯t there a queue for both surgeries?¡± Qi Yunfan looked at Lady Wen expectantly, ¡°Madam Ye, did you really not have to wait in line? But I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s extremely difficult to get an appointment for surgery with Doctor Anxin. She¡¯s the granddaughter of the medical giant An Huadong, and she has been carefully cultivated since childhood. Her medical skills are outstanding, and people have to wait in line for a year to get her to perform surgery!¡± ¡°I indeed did not have to wait in line, but Doctor Anxin¡­ she probably isn¡¯t An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s spirits lifted: ¡°Why did you not have to wait in line? Is it because you know Doctor Anxin? How do you know she isn¡¯t An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter? The inte says she is!¡± Lady Wen hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°I do know Doctor Anxin, and in fact, I¡¯ve known her for a long time.¡± Why did nobody know that Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin? Ye Chuyi was so low-profile; despite having such a powerful identity and remarkable medical skills, she never boasted about it in public. ¡°Madam Ye, could I ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this: my mother is sick. She has a tumor in her lungs, and it¡¯s growing rapidly. If she doesn¡¯t have surgery promptly, she might lose her life.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s expression was tinged with sorrow: ¡°Madam Ye, I¡¯ve taken my mother to see many doctors, but they all want to remove half of her lung. Isn¡¯t that a death sentence for her? If she¡¯s left with only half a lung, then her breathing will be difficult, and she will be very weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Doctor Anxin has outstanding medical skills. She has the steadiest hands in the world. She¡¯s performed simr surgery to remove lung tumors before, and she can perfectly excise the tumor without damaging the healthy lung tissue.¡± ¡°Please help my mother. Doctor Anxin is the only one who can save her now. It doesn¡¯t matter how much the surgery costs, as long as it can be done immediately.¡± Lady Wen was a kind-hearted person. Hearing about the severity of Qi Yunfan¡¯s mother¡¯s illness, her heart clenched with concern. However, her rtionship with Ye Chuyi was not that close¡ªthey were lucky to meet two or three times a year. Furthermore, the fact that Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin was something she told only her, not wanting others to know perhaps. Thest time she invited Ye Chuyi toe over for a meal, Ye Chuyi had initially agreed but for some reason did not show up. Lady Wen could not make any promises, so she could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll ask about it for you. She does seem very busy, and I also hardly get to see her.¡± Qi Yunfan suppressed the anxiety in his heart: ¡°Okay, then please ask for me.¡± Lady Wen took out her phone, wanting to call Ye Chuyi, but discovered that Chuyi¡¯s number was inexplicably gone from her contacts. When she went to check for Ye Chuyi¡¯s WeChat, it was gone as well! She was stunned, who had essed her phone and deleted all contact information for Ye Chuyi? Was it her husband? Or her daughter? Or perhaps the maid? No one else could have had ess to her phone. Lady Wen couldn¡¯t quite describe the taste of her emotions, but she suppressed her feelings, found the WeChat contact for Ye Chuyi¡¯s assistant, and sent a message, inquiring if she had time to operate on a friend soon. Chapter 227 - 227 227 Hosting a Distinguished Guest Today ?Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Hosting a Distinguished Guest Today Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Hosting a Distinguished Guest Today Ye Chuyi responded to her much faster than expected, more meticulous and detailed than she imagined, ¡°Madam, what kind of problem does your friend have? Have they had a detailed examination? Have they done a CT scan or an MRI? What stage has the disease progressed to?¡± ¡°It would be best if I could talk to the patient myself. If it¡¯s within my area of expertise, I¡¯ll make time to perform the surgery for your friend no matter what.¡± ¡°And if it¡¯s a condition outside my expertise, I can also rmend other authoritative specialists from our hospital to help her.¡± Lady Wen couldn¡¯t answer those questions. She turned to Qi Yunfan, ¡°How about I call Doctor Anxin to our home and you bring your mom here to talk to her in person?¡± Qi Yunfan was overjoyed, ¡°You can get Doctor Anxin toe here? That¡¯s fantastic! How about tomorrow? I¡¯ll bring my mom over tomorrow for Doctor Anxin to see her!¡± After asking Ye Chuyi, Lady Wen replied, ¡°She said it¡¯s okay.¡± Qi Yunfan thanked her profusely and chatted with Lady Wen for a while before taking his leave. Wen Nianyou went out to see him off. As the two of them reached the door, Qi Yunfan suddenly hugged her, ¡°Youyou, I never expected you could really help me. Thank you! I misunderstood you before, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said those things to hurt you.¡± Wen Nianyou, magnanimous and understanding, said, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Brother Yunfan. You were just too worried about Auntie He¡¯s health and spoke without thinking. I¡¯m happy I could help. I¡¯ll definitely do everything I can to assist with anything that concerns you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like Chuyi. She¡¯s a doctor at the Dome, surely capable of contacting Doctor Anxin for you, yet she ignored Auntie He¡¯s life just to hold a grudge and take petty revenge. She refused to help you. Such a person is not worth your time, Brother Yunfan!¡± Qi Yunfan nodded firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen her true colors now. She¡¯s a cold-hearted person. I won¡¯t bother with her anymore.¡± Wen Nianyou finally felt at ease. Now, Qi Yunfan surely wouldn¡¯t think of Ye Chuyi anymore, right? And after all, she was the one who saved Hen Peizhu¡¯s life, bing a great benefactor of the Qi Family. Qi Yunfan should marry her now, shouldn¡¯t he? The next day. Ye Chuyi arrived at the Wen Family home half an hour earlier than the appointed time, bringing fruit and nutritional supplements. She figured if she arrived early, Lady Wen¡¯s friend might not have arrived yet, and she could have a private word with Lady Wen. She parked the car outside the vi gate and walked in with the gifts in hand. As soon as she entered, she was stopped by Lin Yueqin. ¡°You little beast, what are you doing here? How dare you show your face in front of me!¡± Lin Yueqin eximed furiously as if seeing an arch enemy, wishing she could bite her to death, ¡°Get out! Madam has distinguished guests today, and this asion is not for someone like you!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her hands, ¡°It seems I didn¡¯t step on you hard enough yesterday; you¡¯ve forgotten the pain already.¡± Lin Yueqin shrank back, still terrified at the thought of Ye Chuyi¡¯s ferocity from the day before. Yet, the fear of bodily pain paled inparison to the fear of Ye Chuyi meeting Lady Wen. And besides, they were at Lady Wen¡¯s home. Surely, Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t dare to harm her here, right? Lin Yueqin steeled herself and lunged at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Get out now, you are not wee here! Get out!¡± Just as she lunged, Ye Chuyi stepped aside. Then, Lin Yueqin went down with a ¡°thump,¡± falling solidly to the ground. ¡°Chuyi!¡± It happened that Qi Yunfan entered the vi at that moment, nked by a pale, swollen Hen Peizhu. Seeing them, Lin Yueqin immediately burst into tears, ¡°Xiaoyi, why did you push me? Is it because I didn¡¯t want you to be a mistress to men that you want to harm me? I am your mother, the person in this world who loves you the most and wishes you well. I don¡¯t want you to be a mistress to men because I don¡¯t want to see you fall any further!¡± Chapter 228 - 228 228 You All Want Me to Leave ?Chapter 228: Chapter 228: You All Want Me to Leave? Chapter 228: Chapter 228: You All Want Me to Leave? Qi Yunfan stepped forward and helped Lin Yueqin to her feet. He looked at Ye Chuyi, frowning deeply, ¡°Chuyi, how can you treat your mother like this? She disciplines you for your own good, doesn¡¯t she? And I heard that Aunt Lin¡¯s hand was also injured by you? Why did you do that?¡± ¡°My affairs are none of your business.¡± Ye Chuyi nced at him indifferently and then turned to Hen Peizhu, a hypothesis slowly forming in her mind, ¡°Madam Qi seems to be quite ill. To be so sick and not stay in the hospital, what are you doing here?¡± Even when ill, Hen Peizhu still looked down on Ye Chuyi with arrogance, ¡°I am about to be inws with Lady Wen; my presence here is more justified than yours. Moreover, Lady Wen arranged a meeting for me today with the renowned Doctor Anxin. I am here for medical treatment. Shouldn¡¯t I be here?¡± With her suspicion confirmed, Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°So it was you.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®So it was you¡¯? Of course, it¡¯s me.¡± Hen Peizhu looked disdainfully at her, ¡°I was invited by Lady Wen. How did you get here? Surely you didn¡¯t overhear something and purposelye to meet Doctor Anxin, did you?¡± ¡°My son told me you¡¯re working as a doctor at Dome? And you know Doctor Anxin? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying to my innocent and kind-hearted son? A servant¡¯s daughter like you, a doctor?¡± ¡°Show me your medical license. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re a doctor or just trash. That will tell us everything!¡± Ye Chuyi replied coolly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to see it.¡± ¡°What did you say?! I¡¯m not worthy to see? I bet you don¡¯t have one at all!¡± Lin Yueqin also chimed in, ¡°Xiaoyi, when did you be a doctor? Why didn¡¯t I know? You shouldn¡¯t fabricate such things. It¡¯s not good to lie to tter yourself, iming to be a doctor at Dome Hospital. Haven¡¯t I always taught you not to lie, to be honest and kind? Why don¡¯t you ever listen to me?¡± Qi Yunfan was swayed as well, ¡°Chuyi, did you really deceive me? You¡¯re not actually a doctor at Dome Hospital? But that day, you were clearly wearing a white coat only a Dome doctor would wear!¡± Hen Peizhu scoffed, ¡°She must have stolen it! You know how strict and high the standards are for hiring at Dome; how could she possibly be a doctor there? She must be dreaming!¡± Lin Yueqin was full of shame, ¡°You see the mess she¡¯s made. It¡¯s all my fault for not raising her right. She¡¯s full of lies, always has been since she was little. Madam Qi and Young Master Qi, in the future, don¡¯t believe anything she says.¡± Hen Peizhu nced at her hand, ¡°And your hand was injured by your daughter? To be so cruel to your own mother, she really is poisonous. I never noticed before; I thought she was just after power and wealth. I didn¡¯t realize she would harm her own mother, such a heartless creature!¡± ¡°Ah, to tell you the truth, my daughter haspletely gone astray. I can¡¯t control her anymore. Now, all I can do is guard the vi¡¯s gate for Madam, to keep Chuyi out and prevent her from harming Madam and Miss.¡± Hen Peizhu looked at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Your mother might be a mere servant, but she seems a hundred times stronger than you. Why are you still standing here? You¡¯ve got some nerve, thinking of squatting here? I bet you¡¯re still carrying a torch for my son, trying to ensnare him.¡± When Qi Yunfan heard her say that, he felt inexplicably pleased, ¡°Chuyi, did youe just to see me? However, today I¡¯m here with my mother to see Doctor Anxin. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend to you. You¡¯d better leave now!¡± Lin Yueqin eyed Ye Chuyi, barely able to hide the smugness in her eyes, ¡°Did you hear that? Young Master Qi is also telling you to leave. He doesn¡¯t like you. So, stop pestering him already.¡± Ye Chuyi suddenly smiled faintly, ¡°You all want me to leave?¡± Hen Peizhu snorted, ¡°Do you even need to ask? Can¡¯t you understand Chinese? Stop making a spectacle of yourself; just go! You¡¯re blocking the doorway. When Doctor Anxin arrives, he won¡¯t be able to enter because of you!¡± Chapter 229 - 229 229 She is Doctor Anxin ?Chapter 229: Chapter 229 She is Doctor Anxin Chapter 229: Chapter 229 She is Doctor Anxin Qi Yunfan looked troubled, ¡°Xiaoyi, it¡¯s really not appropriate for you to be here at this kind of event today. You should leave. If you really want to see me, then I¡¯ll make time for you another day!¡± Ye Chuyi found himughable. When he needed her, he almost knelt down to admit his wrongs and begged her; now that he didn¡¯t need her, he started to y the part of the noble young master. ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you. I came to the Wen Family only to meet Madam. After I¡¯ve seen her, I¡¯ll leave on my own; you don¡¯t need to rush me. Just don¡¯t beg me to stay.¡± Hen Peizhu seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, ¡°Who would beg you to stay? Have you developed some kind of delusion? You im you¡¯re a doctor, but it looks like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s seriously ill. It¡¯s reallyughable to the extreme!¡± Qi Yunfan shook his head, ¡°Chuyi, what are you talking about? Please, just go. If this continues, even I¡¯ll feel embarrassed for you.¡± Lin Yueqin stepped forward and pushed her with an elbow, ¡°Are you deaf? Both Young Master Qi and his wife have made themselves clear, so why won¡¯t you leave?¡± Ye Chuyi blocked her elbow and pushed her back, ¡°When did I be unaware that this ce turned into the Qi Family¡¯s vi? I came to see Lady Wen. What right do the Qi Family have to order me to leave?¡± Just as she was speaking, Lady Wen hurriedly came out with Wen Nianyou. ¡°Madam Qi and Yunfan are here, pleasee in!¡± After greeting Hen Peizhu, Lady Wen then reached out to take Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re here too,e on in.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled gently at her and handed over the nutritional products, ¡°Madam, I won¡¯te in. Seeing that you have recovered well, I¡¯m relieved. This is just a small token, please ept it.¡± Lady Wen was stunned for a moment, ¡°Why won¡¯t youe in? I specifically invited you. Xiaoyi, is it because I didn¡¯t tell you in advance that Madam Qi would alsoe, so you¡¯re upset?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I know Madam is kind-hearted and always wants to help others. I too desire to bring joy to others, but, unfortunately, some people don¡¯t want my help. So, I¡¯ll leave now, and I¡¯ll visit you again when I have time. Please take good care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Ye Chuyi turned and left. Lady Wen watched her drive away, slightly taken aback. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Yueqin, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoyi? Why didn¡¯t she want toe in?¡± ¡°That¡­ perhaps she knows she¡¯s not suitable for such asions. We told her that today you invited Doctor Anxin to treat Madam Qi, so maybe she felt too ashamed to linger.¡± Lady Wen frowned, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Xiaoyi be suitable? Yueqin, you¡¯re her mother, how could you say that about her? You¡­¡± Hen Peizhu stepped forward and took her hand, cutting her off, ¡°Mother-inw, she¡¯s just a servant¡¯s daughter after all. If she¡¯s gone, let her be; why waste time and energy on such a person? It¡¯s not worth it!¡± ¡°But Xiaoyi was my invitee. Did you say something to her that made her leave?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t say much, just that she wasn¡¯t fitting for today¡¯s event. Who knew she¡¯d take it badly, so sensitive that it¡¯s maddening.¡± Hen Peizhu, holding Lady Wen¡¯s hand, urged her inside, ¡°Let¡¯s head in. Doctor Anxin should be arriving soon; we should get ready to receive her!¡± But after a couple of steps, she realized Lady Wen hadn¡¯t followed; she was still standing there, staring at them in a daze. Her expression was veryplex, ¡°Did you drive Xiaoyi away?¡± Hen Peizhu couldn¡¯t understand her concern for a servant¡¯s daughter, showing her displeasure, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it agreed that Doctor Anxin would treat my illness today? Doesn¡¯t Lady Wen know how serious my condition is? Shouldn¡¯t my health be the concern now? Why are you always worrying about a servant¡¯s daughter?¡± Lady Wen felt ufortable hearing her constantly refer to ¡°a servant¡¯s daughter.¡± She looked straight at her, ¡°This ¡®servant¡¯s daughter¡¯ you speak of is none other than the Doctor Anxin whom you have been desperately seeking!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chapter 230 - 230 230 I Dont Believe It ?Chapter 230: Chapter 230: I Don¡¯t Believe It! Chapter 230: Chapter 230: I Don¡¯t Believe It! Everyone was stunned, none willing to believe Lady Wen¡¯s words. Wen Nianyou¡¯s face looked terrible as she hurriedly tugged at Lady Wen¡¯s clothes, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about, are you not fully awake? How could Chuyi possibly be Doctor Anxin?¡± Lady Wen turned to look at her, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, otherwise, why do you think I had two operations performed by Doctor Anxin without having to queue?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! You must be mistaken!¡± ¡°How could I be mistaken about who operated on me? When I was lying on the operating table, the chief surgeon was Xiaoyi! And the VIP suite I stayed in at Dome, it was Xiaoyi who arranged it for me!¡± With these words, the atmosphere suddenly froze, and the entire courtyard fell deadly silent. Hen Peizhu¡¯s face turned ashen; she could barely stand, ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe that Lin Chuyi could be Doctor Anxin! Doctor Anxin is An Huadong¡¯s granddaughter, she can¡¯t possibly be the daughter of a servant and a murderer!¡± Qi Yunfan hurried to support her, he also couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin, ¡°Aunt Ye, could you have made a mistake? Chuyi¡¯s name isn¡¯t Anxin, the names are quite different, they can¡¯t be the same person.¡± Wen Nianyou looked panic-stricken, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s gotten into you today, why are you spouting nonsense? Quickly tell everyone the real Doctor Anxin ising soon, Aunt Hen is still waiting for her to save her life!¡± Lady Wen shook her head, ¡°Doctor Anxin is Xiaoyi, I¡¯m not talking nonsense, she has alreadye, but you all drove her away again. Now, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Wen Nianyou shook her head desperately, ¡°This is absolutely impossible!¡± Lin Yueqin also shouted aloud, ¡°Chuyi is my daughter, whether she is this so-called Doctor Anxin, wouldn¡¯t I know? She definitely isn¡¯t! Madam, are you sure you haven¡¯t been deceived by that little beast? I¡¯ve always said, she¡¯s the biggest liar!¡± Lady Wen looked at each of them in turn, seeing that all of them wore looks of disbelief and eximed that it was impossible. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Ye Chuyi. Has she always lived in an environment like this? The people around her look down on her, think she is useless, and even think it¡¯s impossible for her to be a doctor. Even Lin Yueqin, Chuyi¡¯s own mother, didn¡¯t believe it and said she wasn¡¯t presentable. ¡°I called Xiaoyi here today, actually without telling her. I know there are someplications between Xiaoyi and Yunfan, so I chose not to tell her in advance that the patient was Mrs. Qi. In this respect, I was at fault and shouldn¡¯t have kept it from her. But my intention was to have everyone here today, clear up the old misunderstandings, so we could all get along better in the future, as feuds are better resolved than left to fester.¡± Lady Wen sighed, ¡°But when she arrived, you all drove her away. If you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying, you can go to Dome Hospital and ask, whether Doctor Anxin really is Xiaoyi or not.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s face turned a faint shade of green, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and ask right now! It¡¯s a serious matter that needs to be made clear, and if she indeed is Doctor Anxin, I would like to ask her why she¡¯s been keeping it a secret from me!¡± Hen Peizhu gripped her son¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, I also want to see for myself, whether this Doctor Anxin is real or a ghost!¡± The mother and son quickly left. Wen Nianyou¡¯s calls were to no avail, she looked at Lady Wen with frustration, ¡°Mom, why do you have to say Lin Chuyi is Doctor Anxin? Don¡¯t you know that this will make me very embarrassed?¡± ¡°Youyou, Xiaoyi is Doctor Anxin, what¡¯s there for you to be embarrassed about? Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± ¡°A good thing? Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to? Lin Chuyi has always been after my boyfriend, trying everything to ruin my rtionship with Brother Yunfan. If Lin Chuyi turns out to be Doctor Anxin, then Brother Yunfan will think even more highly of her! He¡¯ll think I¡¯m useless, say I can¡¯tpare to Lin Chuyi, and he might even break up with me!¡± Lady Wen found it hard to follow her line of thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t think Xiaoyi harbors any other feelings towards Yunfan, and Yunfan isn¡¯t the kind of person to love ¡¯em and leave ¡¯em. He won¡¯t despise you just because Xiaoyi is Doctor Anxin. Although you¡¯re not a doctor, you have your own strengths!¡± Chapter 231 - 231 231 The Daughter Doesnt Resemble Her She ?Chapter 231: Chapter 231 The Daughter Doesn¡¯t Resemble Her, She Resembles the Maid Chapter 231: Chapter 231 The Daughter Doesn¡¯t Resemble Her, She Resembles the Maid But the problem is, Qi Yunfan is the kind who cozies up to whoever he deems useful and abandons anyone he thinks is useless. Wen Nianyou stomped her feet in anger, while Lady Wen spent her days leisurely at home drinking tea and tending to her flowers, too ustomed to an easy life, she had grown foolish enough to believe that the whole world was filled with good people, still speaking up for Qi Yunfan and Ye Chuyi! It was pure idiocy, simply more stupid than Lin Yueqin! ¡°I¡¯m also going to check out Dome Hospital myself. I refuse to believe that Lin Chuyi, who studied nursing, could be a doctor at a top-tier private hospital like Dome. Inside, she¡¯s at most a janitor!¡± Wen Nianyou left in the car with a rigid face, ignoring Lady Wen¡¯s calls as if she hadn¡¯t heard them at all. She floored the gas pedal and sped out so quickly she almost hit Lady Wen. Lady Wen was startled and hurriedly stepped back, feeling somewhat shaken as she watched her daughter drive away. Just now, had she not stepped back, her daughter might have actually hit her! How could this be? When had her daughter be so cold-hearted and ruthless? Lin Yueqin saw her pale face and felt a sense of satisfaction. She¡¯d rather Wen Nianyou ran over Lady Wen directly, so that afterwards, everything of the Wen Family would belong to her! She walked over, supported Lady Wen, and her words were filled with endless concern, ¡°Madam, are you alright? Were you frightened just now? Don¡¯t be scared, the Miss was just joking with you. She¡¯s very reliable when she drives. I¡¯ve been in her car before, and I found that her driving skills are quite good, very steady indeed!¡± Lady Wen turned stiffly, looking at Lin Yueqin¡¯s face. Sometimes, she felt that her daughter was closer and even more simr to Lin Yueqin. Was it because her daughter had been raised by Lin Yueqin from a young age? Lady Wen felt extremely ufortable. Right after she gave birth, she was extremely weak, and she had nearly died due to severe hemorrhaging in thevish private hospital Wen Xingye had chosen for her. The environment was great, but the doctors¡¯ skills were quite ordinary, seriouslycking experience in dealing with emergencies, leading to her being resuscitated three times after giving birth. She spent an entire month alone in the ICU. Although she eventually clung to life, she could never get her health back on track,cking the strength to care for her child and even unable to produce breast milk. So, she had no choice but to entrust her child to Lin Yueqin. Lin Yueqin had just had her own child at that time, she was in good health and took exceptional care of Wen Nianyou, hardly even looking after her own child. Therefore, from childhood, Wen Nianyou had been very close to Lin Yueqin, rather than to her own biological mother. Her daughter herself might not have realized it, but the way she spoke was very much like Lin Yueqin. Lady Wen looked at Lin Yueqin¡¯s bandaged hand, her mood extremely low, ¡°Yueqin, I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ve hurt your hand, go and rest. You don¡¯t need to do anythingtely; I¡¯ve asked the housekeepingpany for a maid who will be arriving soon, and you can leave all the work to them.¡± This pleased Lin Yueqin, as now she would have two more people tomand. She could continue to enjoy herfortable life of leisure. Dome Hospital. Ye Chuyi sat in her office writing the paper she had been preparing to publish for the past year. She hadn¡¯t taken the Wen Family¡¯s incident to heart; although she had said nice things to Lady Wen about wanting to help others, in reality, she believed in helping people selectively. Hen Peizhu, not worthy. In fact, she would be d to be rid of them, as it would save her trouble. Engrossed in her work, Ye Chuyi suddenly heard amotion outside, faintly making out the words ¡°Doctor Anxin.¡± She looked towards her assistant, ¡°Qianqian, go out and see what happened.¡± The assistant responded and hurried out to check. An office administrator saw her and quickly pulled her aside, ¡°This is Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant. You can¡¯t just meet with Doctor Anxin directly, she¡¯s very busy, but you can schedule an appointment to see her through her assistant.¡± Hen Peizhu nced at Qianqian, a forced smile on her puffy face, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Doctor Anxin for a consultation. Is she avable?¡± Chapter 232 - 232 232 Doctor Anxin Come Out ?Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Doctor Anxin, Come Out! Chapter 232: Chapter 232 Doctor Anxin, Come Out! The assistant said, ¡°If you need to see a doctor, you should go to the outpatient building to register. Doctor Anxin has two clinic days a week, and you can make appointments through our hospital¡¯s APP. This is the office building; you are not supposed to be here.¡± Qi Yunfan stepped forward, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to register for the clinic, but it¡¯s just too slow. We have to wait in a long queue, and my mother¡¯s condition is deteriorating too quickly; she can¡¯t wait a year. So could you please talk to Doctor Anxin, and ask her to perform the surgery on my mother first? Money is not an issue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir, but this isn¡¯t about money. Other patients also register and wait in line to see the doctor and for surgeries. If you were to drop in and cut the line, discing someone else¡¯s spot, do you think that would be proper? And how would the other patients view Doctor Anxin then?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t make Lady Wen wait in line when she came for her consultation and surgery, did you? If she could cut in, why can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Lady Wen?¡± ¡°Herst name is Ye, named Ye Jinyu.¡± ¡°Oh, her. She¡¯s a friend of Doctor Anxin. Doctor Anxin squeezed out her own private time to perform the surgery especially for her.¡± Qi Yunfan became anxious, ¡°I am also a friend of Doctor Anxin!¡± The assistant looked at him strangely, ¡°Then contact Doctor Anxin yourself. What are you doinging to me?¡± Qi Yunfan turned red in the face and neck with frustration. He was feeling incredibly conflicted; on one hand, he really hoped that Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin, but on the other, he especially didn¡¯t want Ye Chuyi to be Doctor Anxin. Seeing her son getting the worse of the argument, Hen Peizhu closed her eyes and leaned backward, copsing onto her son. Qi Yunfan hurriedly caught her, ¡°Mom, Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you! Hurry up and get Doctor Anxin to save my mom, she¡¯s really not doing well!¡± The assistant was a bit angry, ¡°You should be going to the emergency center now, not throwing a tantrum in our office area! If everyone behaved like you, rushing to the office area, causing a scene and fainting, Doctor Anxin would spend all day doing nothing but rescuing you scammers!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not scammers! My mom is really sick! Is Doctor Anxin the kind of person who ignores people in need? With such indifference, how does she qualify to be a doctor!¡± Qi Yunfan immediately yelled, ¡°Doctor Anxin,e out! Why aren¡¯t you taking care of your patient? We¡¯vee here because of your reputation, is this how you treat your patients? Are all the doctors at Dome this devoid of medical ethics?¡± The assistant, stomping with fury, said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Don¡¯t just yell anything you like; you¡¯ll damage Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation!¡± Other people in the office building also expressed their displeasure, ¡°Just because you came here on the strength of her reputation, do you think you can force her to act against her morals? If you want medical treatment, go register. What are you doing making a scene in our office area?¡± ¡°You use our Dome doctors of having no medical ethics, but it looks to me like it¡¯s you whock the morals!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t even willing to register and you dare to im you are Doctor Anxin¡¯s patients, how shameless!¡± ¡°Wait, these two look so familiar. Aren¡¯t they from Qi Hospital? They even used Doctor Anxin¡¯s name before to wildly extort money, charging ten thousand for a registration fee!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s them! They almost got Doctor Anxin killedst time, and because of their sham operation, she was viciously ndered online. They still have the gall toe to Doctor Anxin for surgery?¡± The assistant finally recognized who the man in front of her was, ¡°So it¡¯s you, Qi Yunfan! No wonder I thought you looked familiar, you¡¯ve caused trouble in our hospital before, I remember you! You even made up lies, iming you were Doctor Anxin¡¯s life-saving benefactors!¡± ¡°It was only after the Dean An intervened and exposed your lies that you were willing to leave! You con man, dare toe here again? And dare once more to tarnish Doctor Anxin¡¯s reputation!¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling the police right now, to have you taken away!¡± The color quickly drained from Qi Yunfan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m not a con artist; thest incident was a misunderstanding.¡± The assistant didn¡¯t care what he said; she called for security to remove them from the office building while dialing the police, ¡°Hello, is this 110? I want to report a disturbance. There are people causing trouble in our hospital, seriously disrupting our normal work and ndering our doctor¡¯s reputation!¡± Chapter 233 - 233 233 It Really Is Her ?Chapter 233: Chapter 233: It Really Is Her! Chapter 233: Chapter 233: It Really Is Her! Qi Yunfan was startled when he heard that she was actually calling the police. He had already been caught by the police once before, which was both embarrassing and torturous. If he were caught again, he would lose all his dignity! He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police, we¡¯re leaving right now! I only came to find Doctor Anxin because my mother¡¯s illness has gotten worse. I mean it as a recognition of Doctor Anxin¡¯s expertise, nothing more! Since you are unwilling to treat my mother, I won¡¯t insist. Let¡¯s just forget about this incident.¡± Having said his piece, he picked up Hen Peizhu and left dejectedly. The assistant snorted coldly, put away her phone, and returned to Ye Chuyi¡¯s office. Ye Chuyi was still intently writing her thesis. She heard some of themotion outside but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. In the past two years, working with her teacher, she had developed a new surgical method for tumors that could shorten the surgery time and allow patients to recover faster and better. The assistant approached her and said, ¡°Doctor Anxin, do you know who was causing trouble outside?¡± Ye Chuyi was all too familiar with Qi Yunfan¡¯s voice, of course she knew. But before she could answer, the assistant indignantly said, ¡°It¡¯s someone from Qi Hospital! They have no shame. Last time, they swindled over two billion by using your name, which led to you being criticized all over the inte. And now they have the audacity to feign illness to scam us again! How can there be such people in this world? In my opinion, they really deserve to get sick and die!¡± Ye Chuyi finally looked away from herputer and towards the assistant. And to speak of it, Qianqian¡¯s foreseeing ability was really top-notch; Hen Peizhu might indeed be close to death by now! But what did that have to do with her? Hen Peizhu was not registered under her care and was therefore not her patient. Her phone started ringing, and Ye Chuyi nced down to see it was a call from Qi Yunfan. She acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen it and said to her assistant in an unhurried tone, ¡°Qianqian, the security in our hospital is really getting worse and worse. Howe they can¡¯t stop anyone, and anyone can just walk in? It¡¯s very dangerous for outsiders to enter the office area and even the offices so casually.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it seems the security is indeed a bitx.¡± The assistant suspected that Ye Chuyi was not only dissatisfied with the security for failing to stop Qi Yunfan and his mother but also for not stopping Sheng Tingyuan from barging in. ¡°Afterward, bring this up with the administration. Let¡¯s switch to another outsourcingpany, this security one isn¡¯t up to standard anymore, don¡¯t use them again.¡± ¡°Okay, Doctor Anxin, I¡¯ll speak to the administration about it,¡± the assistant assured her. Ye Chuyi nodded and continued to bury her head in writing her thesis. Lunchtime. The assistant brought back two meals from the cafeteria to the office. She ced one on Ye Chuyi¡¯s desk saying, ¡°Doctor Anxin, it¡¯s time for lunch. They have your favorite chicken legs today, and I got you two!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled and thanked her, then opened the meal box and started eating. She didn¡¯t actually like chicken legs that much, the cafeteria¡¯s were quite ordinary. It was just that she had a special affection for chicken legs because she couldn¡¯t have them when she was young. She was engrossed in eating and didn¡¯t notice the figure standing by the half-open office door. Wen Nianyou had snuck into Dome Hospital and its office buildings. She had been wandering around for a long time and identally heard someone say that Qianqian was Doctor Anxin¡¯s assistant, so she secretly followed her. Then, she saw Ye Chuyi. Hearing Qianqian actually call her Doctor Anxin, Wen Nianyou suddenly covered her mouth in shock. How could this be possible! Ye Chuyi was actually Doctor Anxin! When had she changed her name? Lin Yueqin, that idiot. Ye Chuyi had been nothing more than an ant under her control, and now that ant had transformed into a lion, all without her knowing! Wen Nianyou¡¯s face darkened as she left the office building without a sound. Back in her car, the more she thought about it, the angrier and more annoyed she became. She felt that Ye Chuyi had yed her. Ye Chuyi was indeed Doctor Anxin, yet she hadn¡¯t told anyone, causing her to lose face with Qi Yunfan! Previously, Ye Chuyi had refused to take a position at Qi Hospital, leading to its bankruptcy and nearly causing her to break up with Qi Yunfan! It must have been deliberate on Ye Chuyi¡¯s part! Wen Nianyou angrily mmed the steering wheel, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you dare to mess with me? Just wait, I will make sure you pay. You think you¡¯re some kind of revered Doctor Anxin? I will make sure you can never be a doctor again!¡± Chapter 234 - 234 234 You Want to Beg Me ?Chapter 234: Chapter 234: You Want to Beg Me? Chapter 234: Chapter 234: You Want to Beg Me? In the following days, there were always patientsing to create disturbances at Dome, each one using Doctor Anxin of poor medical skills andck of medical ethics. At first, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t take it to heart because simr incidents had urred in the past. But when the disturbances continued for a week, it became more serious. After calling the police, they found out that those people had been paid to nder Ye Chuyi. Online, there were also smear campaigns, so Ivy investigated, and sure enough, they were paid provocateurs. Looking further up the chain, they traced it back to Wen Nianyou. Although the troublemakers were detained and the rumor-mongers sued, Ye Chuyi knew that unless she dealt with the real culprit, the issues would not stop. She took out her phone and called Wen Nianyou. Unexpectedly, just as she made the call, a familiar ringtone sounded right outside her office door. The door was promptly pushed open. Wen Nianyou held her phone, smiling triumphantly, ¡°Oh, Doctor Anxin, you¡¯re looking for me? What is it that you need my help with?¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°How did you get in?¡± Haven¡¯t they already changed the securitypany? How could they still fail to stop outsiders? ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about how I got in, just say what it is you need from me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your help; I do have something to warn you about, though. If you continue to hire people to smear me, I will make sure you spend a few days in the detention center.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t hired anyone to smear you; don¡¯t falsely use me. However, if you do me a favor, I can also help you chase those people away.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her calmly, ¡°So it turns out you¡¯re the one seeking my help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seeking your help; it¡¯s just a trade of conditions.¡± Jealousy flickered in Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Chuyi had be Doctor Anxin. After all, her college entrance examination application was obviously changed to nursing by Meng Li, so how could she still study medicine? To apprentice with the medical authority An Huadong, a dream yearned for by so many? And yet, that incredible opportunity had fallen into Ye Chuyi¡¯sp! Noticing the jealousy in her eyes, Ye Chuyi had seen it before in Wen Nianyou¡¯s gaze, ¡°I have nothing to trade with you; you may leave. I¡¯m very busy and have no time to entertain you, Miss high-and-mighty.¡± But Wen Nianyou just sat down on her sofa, ¡°I haven¡¯t even mentioned my conditions yet, and you want to send me away? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? I know the real reason why Shi Youjin killed someone. Don¡¯t you want to know what that reason is?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart stirred, ¡°What is the reason? And why do you know about it?¡± ¡°Of course, Lin Yueqin told me ¨C it is absolutely true, and I wouldn¡¯t deceive you. As for the reason he killed someone, well, you¡¯ll have to fulfill my request before I can tell you.¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Simple, use your identity as Doctor Anxin and perform surgery on Mrs. Qi at the new hospital opened by Qi Family. Moreover, you must conceal your identity; don¡¯t let Mrs. Qi and Brother Yunfan know that you are Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°The Qi Family has opened a new hospital? Where?¡± ¡°Of course, they have, right where Qi Hospital used to be, but it¡¯s been rebranded with a new name, Yunduan.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Qi Hospital sealed?¡± ¡°I helped the Qi Family smooth things over and greased some palms, so naturally, it was unsealed. Our family¡¯s connections are something you couldn¡¯t possiblyprehend.¡± So, it was all about pulling strings and greasing palms? Ye Chuyi nodded, thinking it was time to report this to the relevant authorities. ¡°Chuyi, even though you¡¯re a doctor now, when ites to connections, you¡¯re still far behind me! This time, if you tell Qi Yunfan that it was me who asked you to perform surgery on Mrs. Qi, I will help you with any challenges you face in the future.¡± Wen Nianyou adopted a sincere expression, ¡°No matter what you did to me before, I won¡¯t hold it against you. After all, you are Aunt Lin¡¯s daughter, and since Aunt Lin was kind to me, it¡¯s only right that I look out for her daughter. Our rtionship should be closer than with others. We can be better when we help each other, right?¡± Chapter 235 - 235 235 What’s Your Blood Type ?Chapter 235: Chapter 235: What¡¯s Your Blood Type? Chapter 235: Chapter 235: What¡¯s Your Blood Type? Ye Chuyi responded dismissively, ¡°You¡¯re right, we should help each other. By the way, what¡¯s your zodiac sign again?¡± Wen Nianyou was taken aback by her question, a bit confused, ¡°Zodiac sign? Our birthdays are only one day apart; we¡¯re both Scorpios. You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot, you¡¯re a Scorpio too.¡± Ye Chuyi feigned realization, and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your blood type?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s pupils suddenly narrowed, and her voice became sharp, ¡°Why are you asking that? What does my blood type have to do with you?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her, gently frowning, ¡°I¡¯ve just found astrology and blood types quite interesting recently, just researching for fun. Why such a big reaction? What, is your blood type something to be ashamed of?¡± Wen Nianyou clenched her hands, trying to put on a rxed expression, ¡°It¡¯s your blood type that should be ashamed, not mine. Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why are you starting to research astrology and blood types, those ethereal mysticisms? They aren¡¯t scientific at all; they¡¯re just made up to fool people. Only someone brainless like you would believe in them.¡± ¡°So, what is your blood type, after all?¡± ¡°You want to know, but I don¡¯t feel like telling you. Who knows if you might use it to harm me?¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou, it¡¯s just a blood type, and yet you¡¯re covering it up as if you¡¯re afraid to say. That¡¯s pretty strange indeed!¡± Ye Chuyi was almost certain that there was something fishy about Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so secretive about it. She knew Lady Wen¡¯s blood type, and it was time to get some of Wen Xingye¡¯s blood for a test. ¡°Lin Chuyi, I didn¡¯te here today to discuss zodiac signs and blood types with you. I¡¯m here for you to perform surgery on Mrs. Qi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not avable.¡± ¡°What did you say? Not avable?!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s anger surged, ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you for so long, and you just tell me you¡¯re not avable? Aren¡¯t you free as can be right now? You just don¡¯t want to do the surgery for Mrs. Qi, finding excuses!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°How ludicrous. That day, upon Madam Wen¡¯s invitation, I went to your house to treat Mrs. Qi. She refused my help and drove me away. Now you¡¯re asking me to perform surgery on her? Why don¡¯t you ask Mrs. Qi if she¡¯s willing to have the daughter of a murderer operate on her? Is shefortable with that?¡± ¡°Why not just not let her know your true identity?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about my real identity. If she wants me to do the surgery, she should follow the proper procedures, get registered first, and then join the queue and wait!¡± ¡°You! Are you ying me?¡± Wen Nianyou stood up angrily, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ve been living toofortably these days; you should have more peoplee and cause trouble for you! Hmph, you¡¯ll beg for my help one day!¡± ¡°No, Wen Nianyou, it will be you who begs for my help.¡± ¡°In your dreams! I will never beg you for anything!¡± Wen Nianyou left, unable to achieve her aim, seething with anger. Just past seven in the evening. Ye Chuyi drove to Huagong Hotel. Tonight, there was a charity banquet here, and her target, Wen Xingye, was inside. When she arrived at the hotel, the banquet had already started. Outside the banquet hall, two people were arguing, one a pregnant woman with a swollen belly, and the other was surprisingly Wen Nianyou. Wen Nianyou spoke harshly, ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Why did you bump into me?¡± The pregnant woman, holding her belly and obviously in some pain, replied, ¡°It was clearly you who bumped into me. You won¡¯t admit it, and now you¡¯re ming me! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! My stomach hurts badly now, and if anything happens to my child, I swear, I won¡¯t let this go!¡± Wen Nianyou stepped back, a look of aggrievement on her face, ¡°How is it rted to me? You were the one who ran into me. Don¡¯t tell me you did it on purpose, trying to scam me? This is a charity banquet; everyone here is supposed to be doing good deeds. By framing me like this, are you umting virtue for your child? If I were your child, I¡¯d probably want to leave knowing I had a mother like you!¡± ¡°Shut up! How dare you curse me? I won¡¯t let this slide; you stay right there. I¡¯m going to fetch my husband right now!¡± Chapter 236 - 236 236 It Was You Who Bumped Into Her ?Chapter 236: Chapter 236: It Was You Who Bumped Into Her Chapter 236: Chapter 236: It Was You Who Bumped Into Her Wen Nianyou¡¯s tone carried a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Oh, so having a husband is a big deal, huh? You wouldn¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to bully just because I¡¯m here by myself, would you? Let me tell you, my dad is inside! Oh, right, I have an invitation, I can get in, can you? Why did I see the security stopping you from entering just now?¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s face turned pale, she kept dialing her husband¡¯s phone, but unfortunately, no one answered from the other side. In a fluster, she looked around and her eyes lit up when she saw Ye Chuyi, ¡°Miss, are you also here for the charity banquet? Could you please go in and call my husband for me?¡± Seeing her bloodless face, Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Are you alright? Should I call an ambnce for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just bumped by this person here, and my stomach hurts a little, but you just need to call my husband out for me.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him for you. What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called¡­¡± Before the pregnant woman could finish, Wen Nianyou interrupted her, ¡°Oh my, Chuyi, you¡¯re here too!¡± With a familiar and warm demeanor, she hooked Ye Chuyi¡¯s arm, ¡°Perfect, you can help us judge who¡¯s right. This person bumped into me and has the nerve to use me of bumping into her. Can you believe that? People are so desperate for a scam that they don¡¯t even care about their own child¡¯s life. What an eye-opener!¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s face changed, and she stepped back, holding her belly, ¡°You know each other?!¡± Ye Chuyi removed Wen Nianyou¡¯s hand, her voice cold, ¡°You bumped into her, why aren¡¯t you apologizing right away?¡± ¡°Chuyi, what are you talking about? When did I bump into her? I¡¯m not apologizing to her, she should apologize to me.¡± ¡°I saw it, you bumped into her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to get entangled with her and turned her head towards the pregnant woman, ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s name, I¡¯ll go in and call him out for you.¡± The pregnant woman hesitated for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re not with her?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m more likely to hold a grudge against her.¡± The pregnant woman¡¯s stomach pain was getting worse, but she couldn¡¯t care less and told her husband¡¯s name, ¡°His name is Xu Bingwen, he¡¯s the general manager of Cangqiong Medical.¡± ¡°Xu Bingwen? Xu Qiong¡¯s son?¡± ¡°You know my father-inw?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Because Xu Qiong was the chairman of Dome Hospital and itsrgest shareholder, and Cangqiong Medical was also his, although now his son was managing it. The pregnant woman could no longer stand and leaned against the wall, bearing the severe pain, she barely managed to say, ¡°Then, please help me.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded her head, about to go inside, but was also stopped by security, ¡°Miss, please show your invitation.¡± Ye Chuyi hesitated. She didn¡¯t have one. Seeing Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression, Wen Nianyou knew she didn¡¯t have it and immediately startedughing, her delight was unconceble, ¡°Oh my, Chuyi, so you don¡¯t have an invitation? What on earth are you doing here? Giving the pregnant woman false hope, and in the end, you can¡¯t even get in yourself!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re still human, then go in immediately and help her call her husband out.¡± ¡°Why should I help her? She bumped into me first, then used me. No one would help such a person without bringing bad luck upon themselves. If you like to pretend to be a good Samaritan, then y the part yourself, don¡¯t drag me into it.¡± Wen Nianyou waved her invitation in her hand, her smile impossible to suppress, ¡°You can¡¯t act so arrogant now, huh? At thest medical conference, didn¡¯t you have a bunch of invitations? Howe you don¡¯t have even one now? Pretending to call someone¡¯s husband for them, how embarrassing! Do you want me to be magnanimous and take you in? You know, the charity banquet invitation can bring in an extra person!¡± ¡°You want to take me in?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very kind, just apologize to me along with this pregnant woman, admit that she bumped into me and falsely used me, and I¡¯ll take you in.¡± The pregnant woman, leaning against the wall, slowly sat down on the carpet, ¡°I will never apologize to you! You¡¯re the one who bumped into me!¡± Ye Chuyi looked down and saw that there was already a pool of blood under the pregnant woman! She hurriedly went over to her side and helped her lie down, ¡°I¡¯ll call an ambnce for you right away!¡± Chapter 237 - 237 237 Is Your Invitation Fake ?Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Is Your Invitation Fake? Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Is Your Invitation Fake? The pregnant woman gripped her hand tightly, tears streaming from her eyes, ¡°Thank you, actually, I just wanted to see what my husband was doing inside. I don¡¯t even know if he still wants this child.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand was held by her, so she quickly took out her cell phone with her other hand and called for emergency services. After hanging up, she immediately checked the pregnant woman¡¯s condition. Seeing the bleeding getting worse, she urged, ¡°Take deep breaths, keep your emotions stable; otherwise, you might lose the child, and your own life could be at risk!¡± Yet the pregnant woman continued crying, ¡°My husband refused to take me to the banquet today. Before, he always took me to these kinds of events, but now, he¡¯s brought his beautiful secretary instead. If you can get inside, please check on them for me. If they really are together, then I¡­ I¡­ will divorce!¡± Wen Nianyou said mockingly from the side, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the neglected wife with a sallow face; no wonder you couldn¡¯t get into the banquet hall, no wonder you treat the child in your belly as a treasure. You¡¯re probably hoping to use the child to win back his heart. Tsk tsk, how pathetic!¡± Ye Chuyi turned back and scolded her, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Then she turned back to the pregnant woman, ¡°Things might not be as you think they are. Right now, the most important thing is you and the baby. Don¡¯t think about anything else. I¡¯ve called for emergency services already, just hold on a bit longer! I¡¯m a doctor; although not an obstetrician, I do have relevant emergency experience, you must follow my instructions and take deep breaths.¡± The pregnant woman didn¡¯t expect that this stranger she had suddenly encountered would care about her and her baby¡¯s lives more than she did herself. She looked at Ye Chuyi, influenced by herposure and calm, finally stopped crying, and followed her instructions to breathe deeply and calm her emotions. The ambnce arrived quickly, and Ye Chuyi helped the pregnant woman onto it, then she returned to the hotel. She washed her hands before going back to the banquet hall on the second floor. Wen Nianyou was surprisingly still outside, nonchntly using the invitation card as a little fan to fan herself. Seeing Ye Chuyi return, she greeted her with a full smile, ¡°Oh look, the great Samaritan is back? Why didn¡¯t you go the extra mile and apany her to the hospital?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not her rtive, nor am I the culprit who caused her to bleed. I wouldn¡¯t be in a position to apany her to the hospital. I came back to fulfill my promise to her, to inform her husband.¡± ¡°Such high-sounding talk. Can you even get in?¡± Indeed, she couldn¡¯t. Ye Chuyi took out her cell phone and called her assistant, ¡°Su Shan, send me an invitation card. Yes, an invitation card for the Zhi Zhen Charity Banquet.¡± Such charity banquets would certainly have sent out invitations to Jungle, but Ye Chuyi came in a hurry and forgot to pick it up from Jungle. After hanging up, Ye Chuyi waited outside the door. Wen Nianyou mocked her, ¡°You really are good at pretense. Who are you asking to send you an invitation? A ghost? How could you possibly have an invitation? Stop pretending, you¡¯re not going to be able to get in all night!¡± Ye Chuyi nced at her, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone in either? Wen Nianyou, could it be that your invitation card is fake?¡± Wen Nianyou red at her angrily, ¡°Nonsense! How could my invitation be fake!¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t fake, why are you standing outside just like me? Are you afraid to have your invitation verified by security?¡± ¡°Look at how sour you are, just because you don¡¯t have one, you think mine is fake? I¡¯ll get it verified for you right now, just hope you don¡¯t get so jealous that you grind your teeth to pieces!¡± Wen Nianyou said this and handed her invitation to the security guard. After the verification, the guard said to her, ¡°Miss, please enter.¡± Wen Nianyou looked triumphantly at Ye Chuyi, ¡°How about that? Are you stunned? This invitation card was given to me by my father; he has lots of them, s, it¡¯s a pity, they¡¯re all given away. If I knew you didn¡¯t have one, I would have asked him to give you one, saving you the embarrassment here.¡± Ye Chuyi ignored her taunts. She purposely provoked Wen Nianyou just because she didn¡¯t want to see her and wanted her to enter the banquet hall quickly. She turned her face away and stood to one side waiting for Su Shan. But she didn¡¯t wait for Su Shan. Instead, she saw the elevator doors open and Sheng Tingyuan walked out. Chapter 238 - 238 238 Ye Chuyi’s Most Fatal Handle ?Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Ye Chuyi¡¯s Most Fatal Handle Chapter 238: Chapter 238 Ye Chuyi¡¯s Most Fatal Handle Sheng Tingyuan, upon seeing her, also seemed somewhat surprised. He strode over to her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to the charity banquet?¡± ¡°It was ast-minute decision.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± ¡°I forgot to bring the invitation.¡± Sheng Tingyuan took her hand and led her inside. Behind him, his assistant handed two invitations to the security guard. This time, the security guard didn¡¯t even check them and immediately said respectfully, ¡°President Sheng, pleasee in.¡± This man was the top heir of the wealthy families, and Shengshi Group was the number one donor to this kind of charity event; before the banquet started, the person in charge of the event was even waiting at the door, hoping to personally wee Sheng Tingyuan, but unfortunately, after waiting for a long time without a sign of him, the person in charge had to go inside. The security guard never expected that the female doctor who had just saved someone would be Sheng Tingyuan¡¯spanion! No, that¡¯s not right, she must be more than just apanion! Wen Nianyou looked at Ye Chuyi and Sheng Tingyuan holding hands with utter disbelief on her face! Wasn¡¯t Ye Chuyi Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover? Wasn¡¯t Sheng Tingyuan already married? How could he still dare to be so intimate with Ye Chuyi in such a public ce? Wasn¡¯t he afraid his wife would find out? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being berated by the media andizens? Why?! Why could Ye Chuyi receive such favoritism from Sheng Tingyuan?! She had thought that by taking Qi Yunfan away from Ye Chuyi, she would be devastated, crying and despondent, and then no one would want her again. But to her surprise, without Qi Yunfan, Ye Chuyi had even managed totch onto Sheng Tingyuan, someone even richer and more powerful than Qi Yunfan! Watching Ye Chuyi being led by Sheng Tingyuan into the banquet hall, Wen Nianyou felt a painful tightness in her chest and darkness before her eyes; she clenched her teeth and entered the banquet hall, staring daggers at Ye Chuyi¡¯s back. Soon, she noticed that Sheng Tingyuan was even introducing Ye Chuyi to others, exchanging pleasantries. Those lofty magnates, who were usually so high and mighty, were all smiling, seemingly favoring Ye Chuyi. How could this be? Could a lover now be brought out so openly? Unable to restrain herself, Wen Nianyou moved closer to hear what these people thought of Ye Chuyi. But what she didn¡¯t expect was to hear them all calling her ¡°Madam Sheng.¡± And after a while, some even called her ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression froze. What did this mean? Was Ye Chuyi not Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover? Was she actually Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s wife?! No! Impossible! She had heard from Lin Yueqin about Ye Chuyi changing her surname, but she had thought that was just because Ye Chuyi was jealous of her, desperately wanting to be Lady Wen¡¯s daughter and therefore had secretly changed to Lady Wen¡¯s surname. Now, she suddenly realized that things might not be as simple as she had thought! The Sheng Family and the Ye Family¡¯s union, with Sheng Tingyuan marrying a daughter of the Ye Family, was a matter known throughout the entire city! Could it be that Ye Chuyi changed her surname to Ye to pretend to be the Ye Family¡¯s young Miss, not because of Lady Wen? This guess shocked Wen Nianyou; if it were true, then she would have Ye Chuyi¡¯s most fatal leverage! This would make everything make sense! No wonder Ye Chuyi suddenly had Sheng Tingyuan as her fiance, no wonder Sheng Tingyuan was so good to her; it turns out she had taken the ce of the Ye Family¡¯s young Miss and married Sheng Tingyuan! She was truly capable, making the impossible possible! Wen Nianyou¡¯s teeth were almost grinding to pieces, her blood rushing to her head, nearly losing her rationality. ¡°Youyou, Youyou?¡± A voice came, and Wen Nianyou snapped back to reality. Seeing it was Wen Xingye, a smile immediately appeared on her face, ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ve been calling you for ages, and you didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°Thanks to the invitation you gave me to attend this banquet, otherwise, I might have missed quite the drama!¡± ¡°What drama?¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t tell you now, I¡¯ll tell you when the show¡¯s almost over.¡± Wen Xingye looked at her affectionately, ¡°You¡¯re still like when you were a child, always ying coy.¡± Wen Nianyou leaned in and whispered in his ear, ¡°Daddy, has your little beauty arrived? Do you want me to take care of her for you?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chapter 239 - 239 239 The Pregnant Womans Husband ?Chapter 239: Chapter 239 The Pregnant Woman¡¯s Husband Chapter 239: Chapter 239 The Pregnant Woman¡¯s Husband Wen Nianyou chuckled, ¡°How could I do anything rash? I¡¯ve been helping Dad keep his lips sealed about this matter. Mom doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Cough, your mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, you really shouldn¡¯t talk recklessly in front of her.¡± ¡°Ah, Dad, I¡¯m in a tough spot too. On one hand, I feel sorry for Mom, and on the other hand, I also feel sorry for you. Ever since Mom got sick, you two have¡­ Now that you have a considerate and tender woman taking care of you, being with you, I can understand.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s expression rxed, ¡°Do you really not me me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to me you for? You werepelled by circumstances. Mom¡¯s been sick for many years, and her health is no longer good, while you are still so young and extremely healthy. Of course, you still need a woman. It¡¯s only human nature. Dad, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± Her words greatlyforted Wen Xingye, and he looked at Wen Nianyou with relief, ¡°You¡¯re truly my daughter, all grown up and sensible. Is your allowance sufficienttely? Just tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really enough; how about a transfer of five million for me, Dad?¡± ¡°Five million? Why do you need so much?¡± ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just forget about your daughter because you have a new little lover. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you transfer one or two million to your little lover. Howe it¡¯s not okay when ites to me, your daughter, even with five million?¡± Wen Nianyou let go of his arm, her face full of grievance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give me any, then forget it. I¡¯ll ask Mom for it. In the end, only Mom is nice to me. You¡¯ve wronged her, I can¡¯t wrong her too. The fact that you have a mistress, I¡­¡± Wen Xingye immediately interrupted her, ¡°Keep your voice down, will you? Isn¡¯t it just five million? I¡¯ll transfer it to your cardter.¡± Wen Nianyou immediately smiled again, ¡°Thank you, Dad!¡± Wen Xingye shook his head and walked away. Wen Nianyou watched as he approached a young girl who shyly nced at him, and despite the many people around, she tiptoed and kissed him. This frightened Wen Xingye so much that he quickly looked back at her. Wen Nianyou returned his look with a smile, then acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything and turned to find Ye Chuyi. People like Wen Xingye, consumed by lust, were easy to deal with. The tough one to handle now was Ye Chuyi! She saw that Ye Chuyi had already separated from Sheng Tingyuan. Sheng Tingyuan was talking with other people, while Ye Chuyi stood alone in front of a stranger, a man with a young and pretty woman by his side. Wen Nianyou suspected that this man was the husband of the pregnant woman, and the woman beside him was the secretary the pregnant woman had mentioned. She hurried over, using the cover of other people to sit at a table and, while pretending to eat, she listened carefully to their conversation. ¡°Mr. Xu, your wife has been hospitalized. Aren¡¯t you going to visit her?¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°She came to find you, but she couldn¡¯t enter without an invitation. She tried calling you, but you didn¡¯t pick up, so she asked me to pass on the message.¡± ¡°She called?¡± Xu Bingwen immediately looked at the secretary, ¡°Give me the phone.¡± The secretary took out a phone from her bag and handed it to Xu Bingwen. Ye Chuyi saw that as she handed over the phone, she deliberately brushed Xu Bingwen¡¯s palm with her little finger. Xu Bingwen, whether he didn¡¯t notice the contact or had grown used to such touches, didn¡¯t react and just looked down at the phone. After a moment, he frowned at the secretary, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to answer calls for me? She called so many times, why didn¡¯t you pick up?¡± The secretary immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xu. I was afraid the ringing would disturb your mingling, so I set it to vibrate. But the music in the banquet hall was a bit loud, and I didn¡¯t feel the vibration. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Xu Bingwen turned to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Thank you for letting me know, how is my wife¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Threatened miscarriage, there was quite a bit of bleeding. For more details, you¡¯d have to visit the hospital to find out.¡± ¡°Which hospital is she in?¡± ¡°Dome.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± After Xu Bingwen said this, he hurried off. After taking a few steps, he came back to the secretary, ¡°Tell Mr. Liu for me that I have to leave due to an emergency and that I¡¯ll invite him to dinnerter as an apology.¡± As he was about to leave again, the secretary stopped him, ¡°Mr. Xu, you can¡¯t go!¡± Chapter 240 - 240 240 So It Was You Who Saved My Wife ?Chapter 240: Chapter 240: So It Was You Who Saved My Wife Chapter 240: Chapter 240: So It Was You Who Saved My Wife The secretary, in an attempt to stop him, almost hurled herself into his arms, and seemed to be unsteady on her feet, rubbing against Xu Bingwen in his embrace before hastily exiting his hold. She clutched Xu Bingwen¡¯s arm, refusing to let him go, ¡°President Xu, it took us great effort to run into President Liu today, missing today would make the cooperation much more difficult! Why don¡¯t you stay here and finish talking with President Liu, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of your wife. I¡¯m very good at taking care of people, you know that.¡± Xu Bingwen removed her hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself.¡± The secretary still wouldn¡¯t let him leave; she stretched out a pristine white arm in front of him, her fingers tightly clutching his suit jacket, ¡°President Xu, Dome is your own hospital anyway, you just need to make a call over there and have someone look after your wife, she will be fine, don¡¯t worry. Right now, it¡¯s a bit impolite to just drop President Liu like this, I, as a secretary, have no say in front of him.¡± Wen Nianyou, eavesdropping from the side, was shocked, Dome Hospital is actually owned by this President Xu? Her thoughts racing, she immediately rose and walked out. Ye Chuyi had actually seen Wen Nianyou, but at the moment, she couldn¡¯t bother with her. The ambition of this secretary, who kept restraining Xu Bingwen from leaving, was ringly obvious. The poor woman and the child in her belly, how were they now, Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but speak out for her, ¡°President Xu, the life and death of your wife are uncertain, and this miss is blocking you from seeing her at every turn, insisting you talk business first, why? Could it be that the Xu family has fallen on such hard times? Is Dome Hospital about to close down? Or is Cangqiong Medical going bankrupt?¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s face turned a bit sour in an instant, he said to Ye Chuyi, ¡°I don¡¯t need your sarcasm, of course, I wouldn¡¯t be busy with business at a time like this!¡± Having said that, he shook off the secretary¡¯s hand and hurriedly walked out. Seeing she couldn¡¯t keep him, the secretary turned to Ye Chuyi with a forced smile, ¡°Miss, may I have the honor of yourst name? You couldn¡¯t possibly be a spy sent by thepetition, could you? Knowing our President Xu has an important project to discuss today, deliberately sending him away to sabotage our project?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°The Xu family losing a project won¡¯t matter much, Mrs. Xu is in a critical moment and needs her husband by her side. You¡¯ve been obstructing continuously, is it really for the project discussion?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for the project, what do you think I¡¯m doing it for?¡± ¡°Whatever it is, you know it in your heart.¡± ¡­ At the entrance of the banquet hall. Xu Bingwen came out in a rush, identally knocking down someone. While helping the person up, he apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was in a hurry, are you alright?¡± Wen Nianyou shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s not your fault, I wasn¡¯t watching where I was going either.¡± ¡°I have something urgent, I need to leave first.¡± But Wen Nianyou caught hold of his arm, ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation? Can you take me inside? I need to find someone for someone else, to pass on a message.¡± Xu Bingwen, suppressing the urgency in his heart, quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m in a rush now, you should find someone else to take you in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to pester you, it¡¯s just that a pregnant woman was hit just now, and the person who hit her even turned things around on her, it was so infuriating. She bled quite a bit, her condition doesn¡¯t look good, I just called an ambnce for her, and had her taken to the hospital. She wanted me to help her find her husband inside.¡± Xu Bingwen was taken aback, ¡°A pregnant woman? Do you know the name of the pregnant woman you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, she only told me her husband¡¯s name is Xu Bingwen, the general manager of Cangqiong Medical.¡± ¡°I am Xu Bingwen!¡± ¡°Ah? Really? What a coincidence, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s tone became much more polite toward her, ¡°So it was you who saved my wife, thank you for helping to call the ambnce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s the least I could do, I just did a small favor.¡± ¡°Do you know who hit my wife? This can¡¯t just be left unsettled!¡± Chapter 241 - 241 241 How did Mr. Wen break through the ?Chapter 241: Chapter 241: How did Mr. Wen break through the defense? Chapter 241: Chapter 241: How did Mr. Wen break through the defense? Wen Nianyou wore an expression of someone trying hard to remember, ¡°The one who hit your wife was a young girl with long hair over her shoulders, quite pretty, tall and slim, dressed in a milk-white suit. Oh, right, her skin was very white, so white it practically glowed.¡± Xu Bingwen furrowed his brow. Wasn¡¯t she describing that strange girl who had just been looking for him in the banquet hall? That girl, with a look of righteousness on her face, had told him his wife was in the hospital, and he had initially thought she had helped his wife. Yet who could have expected that the very person who caused his wife to have a threatened miscarriage was her?! Wen Nianyou knew he had connected Ye Chuyi to the incident, feeling a surge of triumph inside, but projecting a look of worry on her face. She even pushed Xu Bingwen and urged, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, go quickly. Go see her at the hospital; she definitely needs you right now. She was calling for you repeatedly just a moment ago!¡± Xu Bingwen nodded, about to leave, but Wen Nianyou called out to him again. ¡°Mr. Xu!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Would it be convenient for you to give me your phone number? I¡¯m really worried about your wife¡¯s condition; I¡¯m afraid something might have gone wrong when I tried to help. If you leave me your number, I can find out about the follow-up.¡± Without thinking too much, Xu Bingwen recited his mobile number to her, then walked over to wait for the elevator. Behind him, the security guard was remarking in admiration, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re as beautiful as you are kind-hearted. That pregnantdy was truly fortunate to have your help just now. It was dangerous for her, bleeding quite a bit. Weren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m actually a doctor, just not an OB-GYN. I just hope that thedy and her child can both be safe!¡± The elevator arrived promptly. Xu Bingwen looked back, giving Wen Nianyou another nod of thanks before stepping in and leaving. Wen Nianyou watched the elevator doors close again, pulled out a stack of cash from her bag, and handed it to the security guard, ¡°Add this to the twenty thousand I gave you earlier, making it thirty thousand in total. All for just saying a few words. You were reluctant at first, how about it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± Excitement tinged the security guard¡¯s voice as he took the money, ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen. This amount is half a year¡¯s sry for me!¡± Wen Nianyou snorted lightly, ¡°Good to know. If hees asking again, you know what to say and what not to say, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I understand. It was the pregnantdy you saved, no one else!¡± ¡°Smart man!¡± ¡­ Inside the banquet hall. Taking advantage of Wen Nianyou¡¯s absence, Ye Chuyi approached Wen Xingye. ¡°Mr. Wen, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here, and with your¡ªfriend.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s gazended on the girl, ¡°If my memory serves me right, I believe I¡¯ve seen your friend here before, right?¡± Wen Xingye was on his guard, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Are you following me?¡± Ye Chuyi smiled sardonically, ¡°What about you is worth following?¡± ¡°Then why are you here? An event of this scale requires a certain threshold for entry. You need to donate over ten million to get in. Don¡¯t tell me, the daughter of a servant, like yourself, can pull out ten million.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? The donation threshold is ten million? I honestly didn¡¯t know.¡± After all, Jungle had donated fifty million. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I got in. What¡¯s important is how you got in, Mr. Wen. Did you donate ten million?¡± ¡°Ten million? That¡¯s nothing. I donated twenty million directly. This banquet¡¯s theme is to aid children who¡¯ve dropped out of school. I always make a point to attend such charitable events!¡± ¡°Where did you get twenty million? Did you sell Lady Wen¡¯s dowry again to pretend to be rich here?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s expression turned exceptionally ugly, ¡°What rubbish are you spouting? My money is all earned from my own business ventures! Stop spewing nonsense and leave me alone, don¡¯t get in the way of myworking!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him coldly, ¡°Why are you upset, Mr. Wen? You know whether your business ventures have made or lost money, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s widely known that you have no business acumen at all. You¡¯ve sold off all of Lady Wen¡¯s dowry and lost several billion.¡± Wen Xingye, his face ashen with rage, grabbed his mistress and started to leave. But Ye Chuyi caught hold of his other hand. Chapter 242 - 242 242 How Can You Be So Shameless ?Chapter 242: Chapter 242: How Can You Be So Shameless Chapter 242: Chapter 242: How Can You Be So Shameless Wen Xingye was caught off guard when she grabbed him, startling him, and he fiercely shook off her hand. As a result, perhaps because he had used too much force, pain suddenly shot through the palm of his hand. He looked at his hand and saw that a cut had appeared on his palm, and blood immediately began to seep out. He was incredibly angry, ¡°What on earth do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡± Ye Chuyi waved her hand, showing him the ring on her finger, ¡°The diamond on my ring is fake, it was probably not polished well, and your overreaction caused you to get cut, sorry about that.¡± Her apologycked any sincerity, and without further ado, she pulled Wen Xingye¡¯s hand over to wipe the blood. While wiping, she pressed hard on his wound, ¡°Mr. Wen, you told mest time that you were embracing this woman only for business socializing, so why are you still with her today? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s still for business.¡± Wen Xingye, in pain, had sweat on his brow, and he jerked his hand back, grinding his teeth, ¡°I advise you to mind your own business!¡± Ye Chuyi put away the tissue stained with his blood and said indifferently, ¡°Someone else¡¯s business, I might not get involved, but Mr. Wen is not somebody else, is he? Betraying a kind and loving wife, you¡¯re lower than an animal, how can I just stand by and not care?¡± Ye Chuyi stepped between him and his lover, separating the two, ¡°Either you go back and tell Madam yourself about your infidelity, or I¡¯ll do it for you. There are two options, which one do you choose?¡± Wen Xingye looked as if he was about to breathe fire from his eyes, ¡°This has nothing to do with you, I¡¯m not cheating, she¡¯s just a friend!¡± ¡°What kind of friend kisses at the drop of a hat? I caught her kissing youst time, and now I¡¯ve stumbled upon it again. Who knows what dirty things you¡¯ve done when I wasn¡¯t around!¡± After mocking him, Ye Chuyi turned to the girl, ¡°How can you have no shame? Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that he has a wife? Have all the single men in the world died off, that you must cling to him so desperately?¡± The girl had a stubbornly lovesick look, ¡°I like him, and he likes me, we have true love!¡± ¡°True love? Then why hasn¡¯t he divorced to marry you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because his wife won¡¯t let him go!¡± ¡°His wife doesn¡¯t even know you exist, are you sure it¡¯s not that he won¡¯t let go of his wife and is just deceiving you here?¡± ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Wen Xingye is nothing but a kept man; you think he¡¯s a wealthy and generous boss and want to be with him despite the huge age gap, but you don¡¯t realize that his money is given to him by his wife. Now, he has even squandered all of his wife¡¯s dowry; he doesn¡¯t have money anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for money that I¡¯m with him. Whatever you say, I¡¯m definitely not going to leave him!¡± Ye Chuyi wanted to say more, but then she saw Wen Nianyou walking towards them. There was a smile on her face, and this caused Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart to sink slightly. What bad thing had Wen Nianyou done this time? She always smiled like this after doing something terrible. Wen Nianyou approached and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Chuyi, what are you doing in front of my dad? You really don¡¯t know when to quit. Can¡¯t you see my dad is busy with his friend? Could you step aside a bit?¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou, you know that he cheated with this girl, right?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, when did my dad cheat? She¡¯s his friend!¡± ¡°Just now, when this woman kissed him, you clearly saw it too, yet you y dumb here?¡± ¡°Between friends, a kiss is nothing, it¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you making such a fuss about it? Are you happy only when you¡¯ve falsely used my father and thrown our family into chaos?¡± Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°A kiss is nothing? You really are his good daughter!¡± After speaking, she turned and left. She would find an opportunity to tell Lady Wen about this, she would not allow Lady Wen to remain in the dark like this. Ye Chuyi felt some regret. When she first saw Wen Xingye and this girl behaving intimately, she should have spoken up. But Lady Wen had just had surgery, and fearing she couldn¡¯t take it, Ye Chuyi kept quiet. Little did she expect that their rtionship would get closer and closer, to the point that they no longer did it behind people¡¯s backs and brazenly came out together to attend the dinner. But now, Lady Wen¡¯s health was better, and it seemed like the time hade to speak up. Ye Chuyi clenched her fists and left the banquet hall. She was just about to enter the elevator when her hand was grabbed by someone. Chapter 243 - 243 243 You Resist Contacting Me ?Chapter 243: Chapter 243: You Resist Contacting Me? Chapter 243: Chapter 243: You Resist Contacting Me? Ye Chuyi had just thought to pull her hand back when she turned her head and saw Sheng Tingyuan, so she stopped again. Sheng Tingyuan pressed the elevator button for her, ¡°Leaving without calling for me? ¡°Oh, I¡­forgot.¡± ¡°Forgot?¡± For the first time, Sheng Tingyuan was at a loss for words, cornered by someone; he never thought he would see the day he¡¯d be forgotten. His assistant, standing behind him, looked at him with a hint of sympathy. President Sheng, with such a strong presence, saw everyone at the banquet hall desperately trying to catch his attention, hoping he would remember them even slightly, yet Madam was different from the others¡ªshe actually said she forgot about him, which clearly meant she didn¡¯t take him seriously at all! With a hint of apology in her voice, Ye Chuyi said, ¡°Sorry.¡± She truly had forgotten him. Her main reason foring today was to obtain Wen Xingye¡¯s blood; unexpectedly, she ran into Wen Xingye with that woman again, and in a moment of anger, felt it was unfair on behalf of Lady Wen. As a result, she forgot about Sheng Tingyuan. ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t have to be so blunt; you could say that you had more business to attend to, so you left first. Aren¡¯t you the best at making up lies? Why didn¡¯t you make one up this time? Ye Chuyi looked at him helplessly, ¡°Are you encouraging me to lie to you? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to lie to me asionally.¡± ¡°What if I lied to you every day?¡± ¡°That certainly wouldn¡¯t do. I don¡¯t like being deceived all the time, and besides, those who deceive me usually don¡¯t end up well. Are you sure you want to lie to me every day?¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile. She was indeed continuously deceiving him, and if he ever found out the truth, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a good oue. The elevator arrived, and she was led by him, her hand pulled into the elevator. She wanted to pull her hand back, but he wouldn¡¯t allow it. His grip on her hand was tight, and then, she heard him say, ¡°Next time, try not to hold hands with other men so casually, even if that man is your uncle.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s mind filled with question marks, and it took her a while to realize that by ¡°uncle,¡± he meant Wen Xingye. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Did he think she was willing to hold Wen Xingye¡¯s hand? She disliked it very much herself! It was only to prick his hand and get a blood sample. The assistant huddled in a corner of the elevator, trying his best to reduce his presence; the boss was really something, even getting jealous of Madam¡¯s uncle. He saw clearly just now, Wen Xingye had a cut on his hand, and Madam was just wiping off the blood for him, nothing more. Once out of the elevator, Ye Chuyi intended to go to her own car, but Sheng Tingyuan directly led her to his car, ¡°Yang Hai will drive your car home for you.¡± The assistant promptly stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, I will drive for you.¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to give him her car keys and got into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s car. Sheng Tingyuan insisted on opening and closing the car door for her, never allowing her to do it herself; he had her sit in the passenger seat while he took the driver¡¯s seat. Seeing her sitting motionless, he leaned over and fastened her seat belt for her. He leaned in too close forfort, and Ye Chuyi instinctively leaned back. Unfortunately, the seat back was right there, and no matter how much she leaned back, she couldn¡¯t avoid his face. Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t do anything else but couldn¡¯t help shaking his head slightly as he saw her pressed tightly against the seat back. Was she so unwilling to be close to him? Moving near her seemed as taboo as taking her life. On the way back, Sheng Tingyuan asked her indifferently, ¡°Are you just averse to physical contact with me, or with the opposite sex in general? When you were dating Qi Yunfan, did you also resist physical contact this much?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect him to ask such a direct question. Could it be he wanted to take things further? He couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of having her bear a child again, could he? ¡°I do have an aversion to contact with the opposite sex; it¡¯s instinctive, and Qi Yunfan was no exception. Don¡¯t you also resist contact with the opposite sex? When I used to hold your arm, you would stiffen up like a stone. ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t familiar with you back then, and we also weren¡¯t married.¡± Ye Chuyi felt a headacheing on; she really didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with him. She now really wanted to visit Dome to see if any colleagues from theboratory department were still there, so they could help her verify Wen Xingye¡¯s blood type and see if it matched Wen Nianyou¡¯s. She lit up her phone screen and nced at the time; it was already half-past nine. Forget it, they probably had all gone home. Best to wait for tomorrow! Chapter 244 - 244 244 The Extremely Terrified Wen Nianyou ?Chapter 244: Chapter 244: The Extremely Terrified Wen Nianyou Chapter 244: Chapter 244: The Extremely Terrified Wen Nianyou At Huagong Hotel, the charity banquet was still ongoing. But Wen Xingye had already lost his mood, originally he just wanted to take his young girlfriend, Xin Xin, to the banquet for some fun, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter Ye Chuyi, let alone be insulted and ridiculed by her, even getting his palm cut by her. He suspected he had not checked the almanac before leaving the house, as his luck had been utterly terrible. Now, Xin Xin was holding his hand, shedding silent tears, ¡°Why did she do that? Even if she looks down on me, she shouldn¡¯t have injured you. It really hurts me to see you like this.¡± Wen Xingye saw her crying and really wanted to pull her into his arms tofort her, but since Wen Nianyou was still there, he could do nothing, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small cut. It bled a little and was somewhat painful just now, but it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Don¡¯t cry, or others might think I¡¯m bullying you.¡± Wen Nianyou, hearing the words ¡°bled¡±, became instantly alert, ¡°Dad, did Lin Chuyi cut you and make you bleed?¡± ¡°Yes, she said it was because the diamond on her ring wasn¡¯t smoothed properly, so it cut me. I think she did it on purpose to provoke me! The daughter of a servant, she really thinks she¡¯s something, always causing me trouble!¡± As Wen Nianyou listened to hisint, she suddenly remembered, just a few days ago at the police station, she had also been cut by Ye Chuyi! What a coincidence! Within just a few days, first she was cut by Ye Chuyi, and then Wen Xingye was cut by her too! Wen Nianyou¡¯s face turned pale as she realized, a loud ringing in her head, was it possible Ye Chuyi had discovered something? Otherwise, why would she collect both her and Wen Xingye¡¯s blood? Right! Ye Chuyi had just tested her blood type that day! She must have found out something! A sense of fear instantly spread over her entire body, Wen Nianyou¡¯s hair stood on end, and uncontroble cold sweat broke out on her back. No! It cannot be! She absolutely cannot let Ye Chuyi do a DNAparison! ¡°Nianyou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale? Why is there so much sweat on your forehead? Are you feeling unwell? Nianyou?¡± Wen Nianyou, however, heard nothing, overwhelmed with terror, and no longer caring about Wen Xingye, she ran crazily outside. The only thought in her mind was that she must go to Ye Chuyi and retrieve Wen Xingye¡¯s blood! Otherwise, before she could expose Ye Chuyi as the fake Ye Family miss, she herself would be exposed by Ye Chuyi as the daughter of a maid! But by the time Wen Nianyou dashed out of the hotel, where could she find Ye Chuyi¡¯s figure? She immediately got into a car and raced all the way back home. Upon arriving home, she didn¡¯t even care for Lady Wen¡¯s astonished gaze and directly dragged Lin Yueqin out. Seeing her face as pale as a ghost, Lin Yueqin panicked and eagerly asked her, ¡°What happened, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Lin Chuyi might have discovered a problem with our identities. She¡¯s collected the blood of both me and Wen Xingye. What do you think she¡¯s up to?¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face also turned pale in an instant, ¡°Could she¡­ Could she be attempting to verify whether you¡¯re really Xingye¡¯s biological child?¡± ¡°What else could it be for?¡± Wen Nianyou clutched Lin Yueqin¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°We can¡¯t let her seed! Right now she probably just suspects and isn¡¯tpletely certain. You need to hurry and find her, rece the blood she has from Xingye with yours! Go now!¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t know where she is, do you?¡± Wen Nianyou was immensely frustrated, ¡°How would I know! Isn¡¯t she your daughter? Go look for her! If you can¡¯t find her, we¡¯re finished! When the timees, we¡¯ll all die by her hand!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s teeth chattered, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her right now, I¡¯ll call her!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Ye Chuyi changed her surname to Ye, and it was not because she wanted to be my mother¡¯s daughter, but because she has reced the real Ye Family miss and married Sheng Tingyuan!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, today I inadvertently stumbled upon this secret. Ye Chuyi is not Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s lover, she¡¯s now the Sheng Family¡¯s young madam!¡± ¡°This wretched girl, how dare she impersonate someone else and be the Sheng Family¡¯s young madam!¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be angry. As long as you can retrieve Xingye¡¯s blood and we get through this crisis, we can make Ye Chuyi pay dearly in the future. Impersonating the Ye Family miss and deceiving Sheng Tingyuan, neither the Sheng Family nor the Ye Family will let her go. We won¡¯t need to do anything; the Sheng and Ye families will take her life!¡± Chapter 245 - 245 245 Test Results ?Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Test Results Chapter 245: Chapter 245: Test Results While Wen Nianyou and Lin Yueqin were whispering outside, Lady Wen in the living room received a call from an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment, then pressed the answer button. From the phone came Ye Chuyi¡¯s clear and cool voice, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s Chuyi. Is it you who has answered the phone personally?¡± ¡°Chuyi? It¡¯s me, I¡¯m answering the phone myself. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Madam, it seems my phone number has been blocked by you, and my WeChat deleted¡­¡± Before Ye Chuyi could finish, Lady Wen hastily said, ¡°Chuyi, it wasn¡¯t me who blocked you, nor did I delete WeChat. I have no idea who did this.¡± ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Someone close to you deleted it. Who exactly it was, I¡¯m not sure. Maybe you could observe who takes your phone asionally.¡± Lady Wen didn¡¯t know what to say. Anyone in her family could take her phone, and they all knew her lock screen password. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m calling you today because there¡¯s something very important I need to tell you, regarding your husband, Wen Xingye.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡± ¡°He has another woman outside. Are you aware of that?¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°If Madam doesn¡¯t believe me, when hees home, you can smell his clothes. They will surely carry the scent of someone else¡¯s perfume.¡± Lady Wen hesitated and said, ¡°Actually, I have smelled it, but he said it was from socializing outside, and he shouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Madam, don¡¯t trust anyone easily. No one remains unchanged forever. He might not have lied to you in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t now. If you feel the perfume scent doesn¡¯t prove anything, you can check his phone, or if you can bear it, I can take you to see for yourself.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Madam, be careful with everything and take good care of yourself. If there¡¯s anything, call me on this number. You might save it under a different name, like ¡®Anna,¡¯ to avoid making it obvious that it¡¯s me.¡± After Ye Chuyi finished speaking, she hung up. Lady Wen held the phone, lost in thought. She didn¡¯t know whom to believe. She felt her husband wouldn¡¯t lie to her, but she felt that Chuyi wouldn¡¯t lie to her either since she had no reason to. On the other hand, Ye Chuyi put down her phone and prepared to wash up. She had two phone numbers, but she rarely shared this one with others, hoping Lady Wen would be wiser this time and not let anyone else get hold of her phone and casually delete her contacts. Her phone suddenly rang. Looking down, she saw it was Lin Yueqin calling. Without a second thought, Ye Chuyi hung up directly, but Lin Yueqin was persistent and called again. Ye Chuyi simply blocked her. The next day. Ye Chuyi drove to the hospital with Wen Xingye¡¯s blood sample to find a colleague in theboratory. After handing over the sample, she went to perform surgery. By the time she finished her surgery, theboratory results were out. Wen Xingye had Type B blood, and Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood type matched his. Ye Chuyi found it strange. Theoretically, if Wen Xingye had Type B blood and Lady Wen had Type O, Wen Nianyou could have been Type O or B. So why would she tell Qi Yunfan that she had Type O blood? Was she really unaware that she herself had Type B blood? No, that was not right. When she asked Wen Nianyou about her blood type the day before, Nianyou had been very guarded, utterly unwilling to reveal it. That was definitely not normal. What exactly was the problem? As she was thinking, her phone rang. It was Wen Nianyou calling. Ye Chuyi pressed the answer button, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing much; I just wanted to see how long you could keep up the act.¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°What do you mean? What act have I put on?¡± ¡°What act you say?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice was thick with mockery, ¡°You are jealous and envious of me for being the youngdy, hating that you can¡¯t be one yourself. So, you simply decided to impersonate someone else, pretending to be the Ye Family¡¯s youngdy and marrying Sheng Tingyuan!¡± Ye Chuyi was taken aback, not expecting Wen Nianyou to know. She probably noticed something was off when she apanied Sheng Tingyuan at yesterday¡¯s banquet and met people from his circle. ¡°Since you already know, why not go to Sheng Tingyuan with it? Why call me instead?¡± ¡°If you really want to know why,e find me!¡± Chapter 246 - 246 246 Do You Know How Ruthless Sheng ?Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Do You Know How Ruthless Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Methods Are? Chapter 246: Chapter 246: Do You Know How Ruthless Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Methods Are? Wen Family. After hanging up the phone, Wen Nianyou revealed a triumphant smile. Lin Yueqin asked her in a low voice, ¡°Youyou, are you really not going to tell Sheng Tingyuan? Not expose that little bastard¡¯s fake rich girl identity? Just let her be the young Madam of the Huo Family, living such a good life?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let her be the young Madam of the Huo Family for a few more days. Once I¡¯vepletely exploited her value and turned her into someonepletely worthless, it won¡¯t be toote to tell Sheng Tingyuan that he married a fake rich girl.¡± Feeling certain of her victory, Wen Nianyou¡¯s tone became more leisurely, ¡°You did well to actually seed in retrieving Wen Xingye¡¯s blood sample and recing it with yours. This time, you weren¡¯t so stupid.¡± ¡°This matter is a big deal; of course, I put all-out effort into it. I impersonated a cleaner at Dome Hospital, and it was easy to blend in. I waited for that little bastard to go to work, and once she did, I followed her the whole time. She didn¡¯t notice me at all. She probably would never guess in her death that I could infiltrate the ce!¡± Wen Nianyou nodded in satisfaction and then got up to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going to see her for a bit. Make sure you keep the house in order, especially my mom. Don¡¯t let her go anywhere, and it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t let her answer the phone either; cut off hermunication with the outside world.¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been watching her all these years; she doesn¡¯t have any friends left and now has nowhere to go.¡± Wen Nianyou once again praised her, ¡°Well done. Later, I¡¯ll have her give you a raise.¡± Then, she left the house. She went to a cafe and waited inside for Ye Chuyi. Half an hourter, Ye Chuyi arrived. Wen Nianyou put on a gentle facade, ¡°Chuyi, you really came. Please, take a seat. What would you like to drink? It¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°No need. Just speak your mind; I¡¯m very busy.¡± Wen Nianyou snorted with augh, ¡°What could you possibly be so busy with? Busy conning people? I really didn¡¯t expect that you would dare to deceive Sheng Tingyuan. You¡¯ve got quite the nerve! Do you know who he is? Are you aware of how dark his methods can be?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how dark his methods can be. Why, do you know? Have you investigated him?¡± ¡°Does that even need investigating? In circles like ours among the wealthy families, a lot of information circtes among us. Someone of your level, of course, wouldn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Then tell me, just how dark is he?¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t say, then forget it. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Chuyi said this and actually stood up to walk out. Wen Nianyou quickly grabbed her, ¡°What kind of rotten temper is this? How can you, a mere heiress, have a bigger temper than me? Sit down, I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to say? If you want to expose me, then go find Sheng Tingyuan and do it quickly. If not, I don¡¯t have time to sit here and drink coffee with you.¡± ¡°What I want to tell you is that Sheng Tingyuan is by no means a benevolent figure. Do you know how he became the new president of Shengshi Group?¡± Ye Chuyi truly didn¡¯t know; she never bothered to learn about Sheng Tingyuan. Marrying him was just a business transaction for her. She was clear-headed and kept her distance, never prying too much into his private life. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t even need a response from Ye Chuyi; she was enjoying the sense of superiority that came with her inside knowledge, ¡°The Sheng Family actually has two sons. Sheng Tingyuan is the eldest, born to Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s legitimate wife. Unfortunately, Sheng Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like this son. He favors the illegitimate son born to him by another woman, Sheng Tianxing.¡± ¡°Sheng Huai¡¯an originally wanted to hand over Shengshi Group to his younger son, but Sheng Tingyuan directly sidelined him. He used various means to force the board members to cast their votes for him. After all, everyone has weaknesses, and who doesn¡¯t have things they¡¯d prefer to keep hidden?¡± ¡°Although intimidation and enticement sound simple, they¡¯re not easy to implement. Those board members aren¡¯t pushovers, yet Sheng Tingyuan managed to precisely exploit everyone¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, forcing them to switch their allegiance. Just think, how extensive must his intelligencework be? How ruthless must his tactics be?¡± Chapter 247 - 247 247 First Get Me a Hundred Million from ?Chapter 247: Chapter 247: First Get Me a Hundred Million from the Sheng Family Chapter 247: Chapter 247: First Get Me a Hundred Million from the Sheng Family Ye Chuyi listened to all this, yet her face remained impassive. She didn¡¯t think Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s informationwork was all that formidable. If it truly were, he wouldn¡¯t have mistaken his fianc¨¦e and continued the error until now. However, it was also possible that Sheng Tingyuan simply didn¡¯t care about this fianc¨¦e, so he hadn¡¯t devoted much manpower to investigate. All he wanted was a daughter from the Ye Family. When Ye Zhengrong and his wife imed she was their daughter, Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t even be bothered to check; his energy was likely focused on the battle for control of the corporation. Actually, that made sense. For a man, power and wealth are indeed the most important. ¡°Chuyi, I¡¯m not being rmist, but Sheng Tingyuan is truly ruthless. I¡¯ve heard that as a child, he beat his illegitimate younger brother to a pulp, looking for teeth on the floor, and as an adult, he¡¯s suppressed himpletely. Plus, now he¡¯s forced his father into retirement. If you dare deceive him and your identity is exposed, your end will be miserable!¡± Did she even need to say it? Sheng Tingyuan had already told her himself. Ye Chuyi looked at Wen Nianyou, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve been trying to scare me for ages. What exactly do you want me to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re certainly clever. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can do what I ask, I can help conceal your identity and save you from being tormented by Sheng Tingyuan.¡± Ye Chuyi was annoyed by her verbosity, growing impatient, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°First, you must perform surgery on Mrs. Qi in the name of Doctor Anxin, and it must be sessful. Tell the Qi Family it was me who asked you to do the surgery, and the credit must go to me.¡± ¡°And the second?¡± ¡°Second, you must introduce me to Cong Ningyuan. I¡¯m about to start a medicalpany and need to acquire some pharmaceuticals at a low cost. Convince him to coborate with me.¡± ¡°Yourpany isn¡¯t up and running yet?¡± ¡°Well, that brings me to the third thing I need to discuss with you. I¡¯m short on funds, so you¡¯ll help me bridge the gap!¡± ¡°I¡¯m to bridge the gap? Do you think I have money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m short one hundred million. Aren¡¯t you now Madam of the Sheng Family? You should be able to get that amount, right?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her in astonishment, thinking she was insane to nonchntly ask her for a hundred million! Wen Nianyou was slightly displeased, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is one hundred million a lot?¡± ¡°One hundred million isn¡¯t a lot?¡± ¡°Look at you, acting like you¡¯ve never seen the world. You¡¯ve married into the Sheng Family, surely you haven¡¯t failed to get your hands on some money? Do you have any idea how wealthy the Sheng Family is? Over nine hundred billion! And that¡¯s just the amount disclosed. Undoubtedly, they have much more in private. They¡¯re truly wealthy enough to rival nations!¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat speechless, ¡°So? No matter how much money the Sheng Family has, it¡¯s theirs. What does that have to do with you or me? Asking for one hundred million outright, you¡¯re not afraid of choking on it. Last time I clearly heard you telling Madam you were short sixty million to start yourpany, howe it¡¯s suddenly be a hundred million with me? You think I¡¯m an ATM?¡± ¡°Last time wasst time, this time is this time! It¡¯s my first time starting apany, how would I know exactly how much I need? Just get me one hundred million from the Sheng Family, that¡¯s it. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what I might say in front of Sheng Tingyuan. You weigh your options.¡± Ye Chuyi stood up, ¡°Not possible. If you want to expose me to him, go ahead. I have no money to give, only my life; you weigh the consequences.¡± ¡°You may not have money, but you certainly have medical skills. Perform the surgery on Mrs. Qi first!¡± ¡°No time.¡± ¡°You!¡± After saying that, Ye Chuyi turned and left the caf¨¦ without a hint of hesitation. Wen Nianyou waspletely stunned! She just walked away like that? How dare she?! Doesn¡¯t Ye Chuyi fear being exposed? Why? Where did she get the confidence? Wen Nianyou sat there, watching her coffee grow utterly cold, untouched. Could it be that Ye Chuyi had some sort of leverage in her hands? No, this matter needed to be approached gradually. She had to ensure that Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables on her with a single blow! After thinking for a while, Wen Nianyou finally picked up her phone and sent a message to Xu Bingwen. ¡°Mr. Xu, how¡¯s your wife doing? She lost a lot of blood yesterday. Is she better now?¡± Chapter 248 - 248 248 Miss Wen Saved You ?Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Miss Wen Saved You Chapter 248: Chapter 248 Miss Wen Saved You Xu Bingwen quickly replied to her, ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen, my wife¡¯s condition has stabilized and the baby is safe too, all thanks to your timely call for the ambnce. The doctor said if it had been even a littleter, we would have lost the child, and the mother could have been in great danger.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, now I can rest assured.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, when do you have time? My wife and I would like to take you out for a meal to properly thank you.¡± ¡°No need, Mr. Xu, I only helped your wife because I was there; it wasn¡¯t for a reward.¡± ¡°I know you weren¡¯t looking for a reward, but you truly saved my wife and child. It¡¯s only right, both morally and emotionally, that I thank you.¡± ¡°If you really want to thank me, there is actually one small favor I¡¯d like to ask.¡± ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡± ¡°A friend¡¯s mother is ill and needs to have lung tumor removal surgery. Other hospitals have said they¡¯d need to remove an entire lung, but I¡¯ve heard that your Dome Hospital has doctors who can excise the tumor without damaging the lung. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. The doctor you¡¯re talking about is Doctor Anxin. She was trained by An Huadong and is indeed very skilled.¡± ¡°My friend¡¯s mother is in a serious condition, she might not be able to wait much longer. Could you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. I¡¯ll personally go talk to Doctor Anxin.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Xu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s the least I can do.¡± In the high-end VIP ward of Dome Hospital. When Mrs. Xu opened her eyes, she saw her husband on his phone, constantly typing, seemingly engrossed in a lively chat. She frowned slightly, ¡°Xu Bingwen, are you chatting with that pretty secretary of yours again?¡± Xu Bingwen looked up, ¡°Awake? How do you feel? Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer my question?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being so suspicious all the time? When have I ever chatted with my secretary? I was just talking to Miss Wen about your situation.¡± ¡°Miss Wen? Who¡¯s this vixen now?¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Xu Bingwen shook his head helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s the girl who saved you outside the banquet hallst night, the one who called the ambnce for you.¡± ¡°What? It was her?¡± ¡°Yes, she saved both you and the baby. If it weren¡¯t for her, we might not have been able to save the baby. Now, tell me, don¡¯t I owe her a big thank you?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m very grateful to her too.¡± Mrs. Xu¡¯s grip tightened, ¡°Last night I went looking for you, but the security wouldn¡¯t let me in. I was arguing with them when suddenly someone bumped into me, knocking me over. That¡¯s when my stomach started hurting.¡± Xu Bingwen looked at her clenched hands and gently took hold of them, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know you went to the banquet.¡± Mrs. Xu started crying, feeling wronged, ¡°I called you so many times and you didn¡¯t pick up. I was being bullied and no one was there for me. The woman who bumped into me was so domineering and even turned the tables on me, iming I bumped into her and demanded I apologize. If it weren¡¯t for another girl who helped me, I just didn¡¯t want to live at that moment!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd. You shouldn¡¯t be talking about life and death over such a trivial matter. Is it because the pregnancy is making your emotions especially unstable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel like maybe you don¡¯t n on keeping me and the baby.¡± ¡°Stop it with the nonsense. We¡¯ve waited so long for this baby; why would I not want you and the child?¡± ¡°Then change your secretary. I don¡¯t like the look of her!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you and rece her.¡± ¡°Also, you need to stand up for me. That woman who bumped into mest night shouldn¡¯t get away with it!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stand up for you.¡± ¡°Do you know who the woman was that bumped into me?¡± ¡°I know. Miss Wen, who saved you, roughly described her to me, and I happened to see her at the banquet. She was indeed very aggressive and even took the opportunity to mock me!¡± ¡°She mocked you? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it. Just focus on getting better. As for the person who bumped into you, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Chapter 249 - 249 249 Is Xu Bingwen Using His Power for ?Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Is Xu Bingwen Using His Power for Personal Vendetta? Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Is Xu Bingwen Using His Power for Personal Vendetta? The next day. As soon as Ye Chuyi entered the office, her assistant grabbed her and said, ¡°Doctor Anxin, I heard that our hospital¡¯s chairman might be reced!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t usually pay attention to such matters, as it didn¡¯t matter to her who the chairman was. ¡°Yes, it seems like the chairman¡¯s son is going to take over!¡± ¡°Xu Bingwen?¡± ¡°Right!¡± Ye Chuyi was a bit surprised, she had just met Xu Bingwen not long ago and didn¡¯t expect him to be the big boss of Dome so soon. She wondered how Mrs. Xu was doing. Her phone vibrated once, and Ye Chuyi nced down to see a message from her teacher: ¡°Come to my office. The new chairman wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Okay, teacher, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After responding to the message, Ye Chuyi looked up at her assistant, ¡°Your news is quite urate, the chairman has indeed been reced.¡± The assistant was thrilled, ¡°I heard the chairman¡¯s son is very handsome and charming, we¡¯re in for a treat!¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head and started walking out, ¡°He does look alright, but he might be a bitcking upstairs.¡± The assistant was puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t exin. She left the office and headed for her teacher¡¯s office. After knocking on the door and being told to enter, she pushed the door open and walked in. There were two people sitting on the couch, aside from her teacher An Huadong, the other was Xu Bingwen. Xu Bingwen seemed surprised to see her, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him indifferently, ¡°Chairman Xu.¡± An Huadong stood up and pulled her over, he asked Xu Bingwen with a smile, ¡°Chairman Xiaoxu, have you met my student before?¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I have met her, but I didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be Doctor Anxin.¡± An Huadong was quick to pick up the nuance, ¡°It seems like Chairman Xiaoxu has some issues with my Anxin student?¡± ¡°No.¡± Definitely yes! An Huadong snorted inwardly but didn¡¯t know Xu Bingwen well enough to say much. He only said, ¡°Chairman Xiaoxu, my Anxin apprentice is the best in her medical skills. She may not be too skilled in social interactions, but for a doctor, being outstanding in medicine is enough, and worldly matters can be slightly overlooked. In this aspect, she takes after me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Xu Bingwen remained aloof, even hostile, ¡°I have a friend with a lung tumor, she¡¯s already arranged to stay in our hospital. Go check her condition and then perform surgery on her immediately, don¡¯t dy. The surgery must be sessful, excising the tumor without damaging her lungs.¡± Ye Chuyi realized this was an order, not a discussion. But even the former Chairman Xu never spoke to her with such a terrible attitude, nor did he ever forcefullymand her to perform surgery on someone. Was Xu Bingwen seeking revenge publicly for something personal? Because of what happened at the banquet? She clearly helped his wife, so why did he detest her so much? Could it be that he actually wanted to leave his wife and be with his female secretary? Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°No one can guarantee that a surgery will definitely be sessful. I cannot meet Chairman Xu¡¯s requirement. You should seek someone more capable!¡± Xu Bingwen stood up, his face looking very unpleasant, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°If your ears aren¡¯t working, go see an otryngologist. I only specialize in tumors; you¡¯re wasting your time with me.¡± ¡°You!¡± An Huadong¡¯s face also grew cold, ¡°Chairman Xiaoxu had issues with my student just a moment ago, and I let it slide for the sake of your father. But now you¡¯remanding her? Do you think I¡¯m dead? You¡¯re making things difficult for my student right in front of me, even Xu Qiong wouldn¡¯t dare speak to her like this!¡± ¡°Dean An, it¡¯s not that I want to make things difficult for her, but she seems to not take me, the chairman, seriously at all!¡± ¡°So what about being a chairman? Without my student, do you think Dome would be prospering as it is? She works tirelessly to perform surgeries and treat patients here. She deserves respect from everyone! Including you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t disrespect her. I¡¯m just asking her to perform a surgery on my friend, and she can¡¯t even agree to that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking her for a surgery, not vice versa. Speak nicely, Chairman Xiaoxu, and my student will naturally agree!¡± Chapter 250 - 250 250 How is it you ?Chapter 250: Chapter 250: How is it you? Chapter 250: Chapter 250: How is it you? Xu Bingwen had not expected this master and disciple duo to be so assertive. He was extremely annoyed and wished he could simply hurl Ye Chuyi out of there, but he had already promised Lady Wen to perform surgery first no matter what. He suppressed his anger and, using the calmest voice possible, said, ¡°Doctor Anxin, my friend¡¯s situation is indeed critical, and I may have been a bit too anxious. Please don¡¯t take it to heart; saving a life is what¡¯s most important right now, don¡¯t you agree?¡± As he softened his tone, Ye Chuyi, not wanting topletely sour her rtionship with the new chairman, responded indifferently, ¡°Chairman Xu is right, saving lives is crucial. Which room is your friend in? I¡¯ll go check on them right away.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the VIP ward, room 1206.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Chuyi nced at him and then turned to leave. She went back to her office to change into ab coat and, together with her assistant, headed for room 1206. Her assistant stepped forward and knocked. The door opened, and she was taken aback, ¡°Why is it you?!¡± Ye Chuyi was also somewhat surprised, ¡°Qi Yunfan?¡± ¡°Chuyi, you¡­¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her and then at the assistant who had once stopped him and his mother, hisplexion suddenly changing, ¡°Are you really Doctor Anxin?!¡± Without speaking, Ye Chuyi stood quietly while her assistant, clearly infuriated, said, ¡°You¡¯ve been using Doctor Anxin¡¯s name to deceive people into registering and having surgeries at your Qi Hospital, and now you dare to question her identity as the real Doctor Anxin? I¡¯ve never seen such an impostor who has no shame at all!¡± Qi Yunfan, unable to believe it, stammered, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible, how could this be, how could you be Doctor Anxin?¡± Ye Chuyi spoke in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Is it such a surprise to you that I am Doctor Anxin? I believe Lady Wen must have already told you.¡± Qi Yunfan, recovering from his shock, looked at her with aplex expression, ¡°She did mention it, but¡­ I thought she had been deceived by you. You¡¯ve kept me in the dark so thoroughly, Chuyi, why have you never told me that you are Doctor Anxin? Are we that estranged to you?¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer such trivial questions, ¡°How do you know our hospital¡¯s new chairman? He just designated me to perform surgery for his friend. Are you his friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know your chairman., it was Youyou who introduced me. She said she has a very good rtionship with the chairman of Dome, and with one phone call, Chairman Xu personally arranged for my mother to be admitted, and said that Doctor Anxin could perform the surgery today.¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou?¡± Ye Chuyi frowned. How could Wen Nianyou possibly know Xu Bingwen? If she really knew Xu Bingwen, why would she have caused Mrs. Xu to have a threatened miscarriage right outside the banquet hall? When Ye Chuyi approached Xu Bingwen about his wife¡¯s condition, Wen Nianyou did not step forward to speak with Xu Bingwen either; clearly, they did not know each other. Was there something that she was unaware of? ¡°Chuyi, since you are Doctor Anxin, then I entrust my mother¡¯s surgery to you,¡± said Qi Yunfan, his tone carrying a hint of reverence. The Qi Family also owned a hospital, and he had long heard of the renowned Doctor Anxin, even knowing that she was currently the only top-tier doctor at Dome authorized to perform public surgeries. He had never imagined that Ye Chuyi, who had always been low-profile and inconspicuous, was actually the illustrious Doctor Anxin. Any sense of superiority he previously had in her presence vanished instantly. He himself studied medicine, but even now he was unable to perform surgeries independently; he knew better than anyone that for Ye Chuyi to achieve today¡¯s aplishments, she must possess an astonishing talent and have dedicated herself to rigorous study. He stepped aside from the entrance and gestured for Ye Chuyi toe in. But just as Ye Chuyi was about to enter, Hen Peizhu stepped forward and pushed her, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t need you to operate on me!¡± Ye Chuyi staggered unexpectedly from the shove. Her assistant immediately became enraged, positioning herself in front of Ye Chuyi, ¡°Who gave you permission to touch our Doctor Anxin? Doctor Anxin is our Dome¡¯s premier doctor, can you afford to be responsible if you hurt her?!¡± ¡°What ¡®premier doctor¡¯, nothing but empty fame! She¡¯s the daughter of a murderer, how is she even qualified to be a doctor?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nder! Our Doctor Anxin is no daughter of a murderer, don¡¯t you dare tarnish her reputation here!¡± Chapter 251 - 251 251 The Last Glimmer of Hope is ?Chapter 251: Chapter 251 The Last Glimmer of Hope is Extinguished Chapter 251: Chapter 251 The Last Glimmer of Hope is Extinguished Ye Chuyi was reluctant to perform surgery on Hen Peizhu, but she still needed to exin the situation to Xu Bingwen. She ignored the hysterical Hen Peizhu and turned to Qi Yunfan, ¡°Show me the images you took of her.¡± Qi Yunfan quickly handed them over, ¡°These were all taken in the past month. We did it three times; they are all here.¡± Hen Peizhu tried to snatch them away but was stopped by Qi Yunfan, ¡°Mom, calm down. She¡¯s Doctor Anxin, the only one who can save your lung. Do you really want to keep causing a scene?¡± Hen Peizhu stiffened, and in the end, did not try to snatch them again, but her gaze at Ye Chuyi was still filled with disdain and contempt. After looking at the images for a while, Ye Chuyi said to Qi Yunfan, ¡°The tumor tissue is growing too quickly, and it has already bepletely fused with the lung. Even if it could be peeled off, the damage to the lung would be very significant, and irreversible.¡± Her diagnosis was simr to that of other hospitals¡¯ doctors, which made Qi Yunfan anxiously ask, ¡°So what now?¡± ¡°So, her left lung needs to bepletely removed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qi Yunfan found the answer hard to ept, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Doctor Anxin? Aren¡¯t you able to remove the tumor without damaging the lung? Are all those rumors false? Or do you have something against me and my mom, deliberately wanting to remove her entire lung?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s gaze turned icy, ¡°Your Qi Family runs a hospital too, don¡¯t you know that every patient¡¯s condition is different? The method of surgery naturally depends on the type of tumor! Other patients¡¯ lungs can be saved, but that doesn¡¯t mean your mom¡¯s can. Her condition is very serious, removing the left lung is the optimal surgical n.¡± Hearing this, Hen Peizhu knew that herst glimmer of hope was destroyed. She lunged forward in madness, shoved the assistant away, and grabbed Ye Chuyi¡¯s white coat, cursing loudly, ¡°Golden-medal doctor my ass, I knew you were all talk! You¡¯re nothing but a fraud. If it wasn¡¯t for hearing about your lung-sparing tumor removal, I would have had surgery done long ago! It¡¯s all your fault, leading to this dy; you¡¯re going to kill me! You owe me a lung, pay for it!¡± The assistant was startled and immediately stepped forward to pull her away, ¡°You really know how to shirk responsibility, who relies only on ¡®hearsay¡¯ when seeking medical treatment? You didn¡¯t register for a consultation, and just based on hearsay, want to pin the me for the dy in treatment on Doctor Anxin? Does she owe you something?¡± ¡°And who the hell are you? Get the hell away from me! My condition was dyed because of her. If anything happens to me, she¡¯ll have my life on her conscience!¡± Hen Peizhu was too emotional and suddenly couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Darkness clouded her vision, and she copsed towards Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi stepped aside, taking the opportunity to pull her white coat away. Henzhu stumbled and fell straight onto the carpet. Even though the hospital room was carpeted, her fall was still harsh, leaving her seeing stars, ¡°You, you didn¡¯t even try to help me! You have no medical ethics at all, I¡¯m going to file aint against you!¡± Ye Chuyi turned a deaf ear to her threats, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the surgical n. Whether you ept it or not is up to you.¡± After saying that, she turned and left. The assistant followed her out, and on reaching the door, she rolled her eyes at Hen Peizhu, who was lying on the ground, ¡°Including this time, you¡¯ve tried to extort Doctor Anxin three times! At your age, to feign fainting and stage idents so frequently, you truly have no shame! Hmph!¡± Hen Peizhu was so angry she nearly fainted for real, ¡°Yunfan, let¡¯s go! Dome Hospital is trash. Even if I die, I will never have surgery here!¡± Qi Yunfan helped her up, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be impulsive. I think having Chuyi perform the surgery is definitely better than any other doctor. Just have it done here!¡± Hen Peizhu looked at him incredulously, ¡°Do you want me dead? Didn¡¯t you see how that vixen treated me? If I go on the operating table, will there even be a chance for me to survive? She¡¯ll probably take my life directly!¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°What wouldn¡¯t she dare? Her dad¡¯s a killer! She¡¯s also killed someone in a car ident, have you forgotten that?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re falling for that vixen again? Qi Yunfan! Where is your brain? No matter how pretty, you can¡¯t have a woman like that! Unless I¡¯m dead!¡± Qi Yunfan fell silent. Indeed, Ye Chuyi¡¯s beauty was one reason he was drawn to her, but after learning of her capabilities, he felt she could definitely be of great help to him. The Qi Family¡¯s new hospital had opened, but hardly any patients came for treatment, and he was in urgent need of a living billboard. And Doctor Anxin was the best billboard there could be. He hadn¡¯t forgotten; using Doctor Anxin¡¯s name had attracted so many people to the hospital that they earned over two billion in just three days. Her ability to draw money was simply invincible. Keeping her at Dome was a waste of resources. Chapter 252 - 252 252 Youve Been Fired by the Dome ?Chapter 252: Chapter 252: You¡¯ve Been Fired by the Dome Chapter 252: Chapter 252: You¡¯ve Been Fired by the Dome After leaving the ward, Ye Chuyi went straight to the chairman¡¯s office. She stood in front of Xu Bingwen¡¯s desk and said indifferently, ¡°Chairman Xu, I have examined your friend¡¯s condition. The tumors have spread throughout her left lung. It can¡¯t be saved and needs to bepletely removed.¡± Xu Bingwen sneered, ¡°Is it really beyond saving, or is Doctor Anxin just unwilling to save it? Aren¡¯t you quite capable? Weren¡¯t you the one who could remove all tumors without harming the lung?¡± ¡°If Chairman Xu questions my medical ethics and professionalism, then please find another doctor to operate on your friend. Why bother asking me?¡± Ye Chuyi was also irate and didn¡¯t mince her words, ¡°Or is it that Chairman Xu can¡¯t find anyone more professional or with better surgical skills than me?¡± ¡°What are you being arrogant about?¡± Xu Bingwen stepped in front of her, looking down on her scornfully, ¡°You were very arrogant at the charity dinner, thinking that just because you¡¯ve learned a bit of medicine, you¡¯ve forgotten your own surname? Do you really think you¡¯re that impressive?¡± It was the first time Ye Chuyi had ever been told she was arrogant. She could feel Xu Bingwen¡¯s profound malice toward her, ¡°Chairman Xu really holds a grudge against me over the g, but I¡¯m not the one at fault here, you are.¡± Xu Bingwen looked at her incredulously, ¡°You still have the face to say you¡¯re not at fault? You are the most shameless and despicable person I have ever encountered!¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°How am I shameless and despicable?¡± ¡°You know very well how shameless and despicable you are! Dome Hospital doesn¡¯t need a doctor with such corrupt morals and terrible qualities. Since you can¡¯t even save a patient¡¯s lung, there¡¯s no use for you staying at Dome. We at Dome, don¡¯t support the useless!¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s disgust for her had reached its peak, ¡°You¡¯re fired. Get out of Dome right now!¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Get out of Dome, and don¡¯t ever set foot here again! Additionally, someone like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be a doctor! I will use all the Xu Family¡¯s resources to cklist you in the entire medical industry, ensuring that you will never be able to perform any surgery again!¡± Ye Chuyi could not understand; she had simply provoked him a couple of times at the dinner to go look after his wife. How could he hate her to such an extent? However, the reason no longer mattered! If he was going to be ruthless, then she would be even more ruthless than him! ¡°cklist me in the medical industry? Xu Bingwen, you¡¯re vastly overestimating yourself! You can try, and we will see if it¡¯s you who cklists me or me who cklists you!¡± Ye Chuyi left a harsh remark and turned to leave his office. Her identity was not merely that of a doctor! She also owned an entire pharmaceutical group; the most effective anti-tumor drugs on the market were developed and produced by Jungle. If Xu Bingwen dared to cklist her, then she would dare to cut off the supply of drugs to all of Xu Family¡¯s hospitals! Having been fired, the first person Ye Chuyi needed to report to was her teacher. She hade to Dome Hospital because her teacher had brought her, and all her skills were taught by him. She could let down anyone, but she would never let down her teacher, nor could she implicate him. She went to An Huadong¡¯s office and roughly exined the situation, including her spection about Xu Bingwen¡¯s reasons for his animosity. As she was speaking, both their phones beeped simultaneously. They looked down to see that it was a dismissal notice from the Human Resources Department. Xu Bingwen couldn¡¯t even wait a moment; he immediately had HR send a notification to all staff, informing them that Doctor Anxin had been fired. The notice even imed that she had been fired due to reprehensible behavior andck of medical ethics. He was nning topletely destroy her reputation! After reading the notice, An Huadong¡¯s hand shook with anger as he held his phone, ¡°What kind of person is he? How dare he nder you! I will go and give him a piece of my mind right now!¡± Ye Chuyi had grown up through countless hardships and didn¡¯t really care much about many people or things. What mattered most to her in her heart was her teacher, An Huadong. Seeing her teacher¡¯s normally steady hands trembling, she quickly stepped forward to pat his back and soothe him, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t need to deal with this. I¡¯ll handle it myself. I will retrieve what justice I am due. If I retaliate, Dome might suffer the consequences. What do you think¡­¡± Chapter 253 - 253 253 How Could I Suffer Such a Big Loss ?Chapter 253: Chapter 253: How Could I Suffer Such a Big Loss? Chapter 253: Chapter 253: How Could I Suffer Such a Big Loss? An Huadong could not contain his anger, ¡°What is there to see? With Xu Bingwen being such a scoundrel, how can anything goode out when the Dome falls into his hands? You just fight back, I would never speak a word for him, I am definitely on your side!¡± Ye Chuyi poured a cup of hot tea and handed it over to him, ¡°Teacher, take a sip of tea and rx. You¡¯re of such an age, yet you get as worked up as a young person. Haven¡¯t you always taught me to keep my emotions stable, to remain unflustered even if Mount Tai crumbles before me?¡± An Huadong took the tea and, looking at her serene face, his emotions finally began to settle down. After sipping the tea, he touched Ye Chuyi¡¯s head with a bit of tenderness, ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s because I care about you. Only I know how talented you are, how hardworking you are, and nobody understands your character better than I do. If he had simply fired you, I wouldn¡¯t have been this furious, but he¡¯s clearly out to ruin you. Once a reputation of viting medical ethics gets out, you won¡¯t be able to practice medicine anymore.¡± Ye Chuyi felt warmth in her heart and her eyes reddened. In this world, the person who treated her the best, who loved her the most, was her teacher. She actually wasn¡¯t afraid of being fired or being falsely used; she only feared letting down the teacher who had poured his heart into training her. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I will continue to be a doctor. I want to be like you, fighting on the front line even at seventy. Is Xu Bingwen such a formidable person? Just because he says Ick medical ethics, does that mean I do? What, does his family run a court, not a hospital?¡± An Huadong almostughed at her joke, ¡°In this kind of situation and you still have the mood to joke, I don¡¯t know whether teaching you to be soposed is a good or bad thing.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. Otherwise, how could I save face for you during the earthquake? Now, who doesn¡¯t praise the students you¡¯ve taught for being as solid as Mount Tai?¡± An Huadong finally chuckled, ¡°Alright, enough ttering me. Go pack your things and take a few days off at home!¡± ¡°Take a few days off? What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°What else? I¡¯m going to settle ounts with Xu Bingwen¡¯s old man! When Xu Qiong told me he was leaving the hospital in charge of his son, he never mentioned his son was this kind of trash! If Xu Bingwen doesn¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll take you and your senior brother to another hospital. Hospitals outside would fight tooth and nail for us!¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than the office door was pushed open. Chi Cheng ran in anxiously, unlike his usualposed self, ¡°Teacher, Junior Sister, what¡¯s going on? Has this new chairman lost his mind? Why would he fire Junior Sister and nder her?!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at him, ¡°Senior Brother, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard you curse.¡± ¡°Junior Sister, how can you still smile? What gives Xu Bingwen the right to do this? Let¡¯s go settle the score with him!¡± An Huadong red at him, ¡°See, you¡¯ve all been taught the same, yet even though you started a year before your junior sister, she¡¯s much more stable than you. Rash as ever, you didn¡¯t even knock beforeing in!¡± Chi Cheng was dumbfounded, how was this situation different from what he had expected? Is the focus now on knocking on the door? Shouldn¡¯t it be about knocking Xu Bingwen¡¯s head off? Ye Chuyi pulled him over to sit on the sofa, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. How can I just ept such a loss? They can¡¯t just fire me for no reason as if the previous contracts meant nothing.¡± An Huadong, sipping his tea, said, ¡°Chi Cheng, get ready. If I can¡¯t get Xu Bingwen out, then we¡¯re going to switch hospitals.¡± Without a second¡¯s hesitation, Chi Cheng replied, ¡°Teacher, wherever you and Junior Sister go, that¡¯s where I¡¯ll be.¡± An Huadong was pleased and teased him, ¡°What if the two of us end up on the streets? Would you still follow us there?¡± Chi Cheng¡¯s response was straightforward, ¡°Of course!¡± An Huadong nodded in satisfaction; these two were his precious students, and naturally, he¡¯d want to take them wherever he went. As long as An Huadong had a bite to eat, he would never let his two disciples go hungry. He stood up, ¡°That old Xu Qiong is probably still fishing; I¡¯ll go and give him a piece of my mind! To rear a son without a brain, might as well feed him to the fish!¡± ¡°Anxin, you get awyer, we¡¯re suing Dome straightaway. If the Xu Family doesn¡¯t pay dearly this time, we¡¯re not done with them!¡± Chi Cheng, ¡°Teacher, what about me? What should I do?¡± An Huadong, ¡°You? Your cursing skills are far too limited. Today, you¡¯lle with me to scold Xu Qiong. You can learn how to curse properly from me.¡± Chapter 254 - 254 254 Stop Supplying All Medicines to the ?Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Stop Supplying All Medicines to the Dome Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Stop Supplying All Medicines to the Dome Ye Chuyi returned to her office, packed her things, and prepared to leave. Her assistant looked at her with teary eyes, ¡°Doctor Anxin, does the new chairman have some misunderstanding about you? How could he want to fire you? Your medical skills are so strong, and you¡¯re an exemry worker at the hospital. I thought that even if the hospital went bankrupt, you wouldn¡¯t be fired!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he misunderstands me, but I might have hit a nerve. The moment he saw me today, he acted like he¡¯d eaten gunpowder, not showing me the slightest bit of kindness.¡± Ye Chuyi patted her shoulder, ¡°You keep working here for now. Once I find a new hospital, you can still follow me.¡± The assistant was somewhat surprised, ¡°Doctor Anxin, you¡¯re willing to take me with you? You don¡¯t find me too clumsy?¡± ¡°Hmm, clumsy you may be, but you are devoted to me, making you a good assistant. I haven¡¯t nned on recing you.¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, rest assured, I¡¯ll be even more loyal to you in the future!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled lightly and nodded, then left with her packed things. She didn¡¯t go home, but went straight to Jungle Pharmaceutical. Cong Ningyuan was surprised to see her, ¡°Why have youe to thepany at this hour? Didn¡¯t you say you had surgery at Dome today?¡± ¡°The surgery has already been reassigned to another doctor by the hospital.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ve been fired by Dome¡¯s new chairman, Xu Bingwen.¡± ¡°What?!¡± In front of An Huadong, Ye Chuyi could still smile andfort him, but in front of Cong Ningyuan, she couldn¡¯t muster a single smile. Her expression cold, she said, ¡°Xu Bingwen even boasted that he would cklist me in the entire medical industry. The reason he fired me was that he said Ick medical ethics. He thinks I¡¯m putty in his hands!¡± Cong Ningyuan¡¯s face darkened as well, ¡°Is he deliberately targeting you? Why?¡± ¡°Probably because I meddled in his business and reprimanded him a few times at the charity dinner; he must hold a grudge against me.¡± ¡°How can a grown man be so petty? Dome is not going to be better off with someone like him as chairman.¡± ¡°I indeed have no intention of letting Xu Bingwen off easily. He dares to sling mud at me, using me ofcking medical ethics¡ªthen I¡¯ll show him what it means tock something! From today onwards, stop all drug supplies to Dome!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it right away!¡± Cong Ningyuan left her office to carry out her orders. Ye Chuyi sat at her desk and made a phone call, ¡°Ivy, find me the best legal team. I¡¯m going to sue Dome.¡± Ivy was immensely shocked but asked no further questions. He could tell from the tone of Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice that she must have been deeply aggrieved, ¡°Yes, boss, I¡¯ll contact thewyers immediately!¡± By afternoon, the legal notice had already been sent to Dome. In the chairman¡¯s office, Xu Bingwen took a nce at the legal notice handed to him by his secretary and said, ¡°Let her sue, just prepare our legal department to handle it.¡± Then, he passed the legal notice back to the secretary. When the secretary took it, her fingers brushed against his. Xu Bingwen looked at her, hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°Xia Chan, submit your resignation. Handover any outstanding work to the HR department. From now on, you won¡¯t need to work for me.¡± The secretary¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Mr. Xu, why do you want me to submit my resignation? Have I not done a good job? If you¡¯re unsatisfied with my work you can scold me, I will surely improve. Please don¡¯t fire me, I really need this job.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t done well, it¡¯s just that my wife dislikes having a female secretary. You know she¡¯s pregnant and tends to have wild thoughts. This isn¡¯t good for her or the child.¡± The secretary¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°But, there has been nothing inappropriate between us, we¡¯ve kept things strictly professional! Is your wife treating me like this without it being fair to me? I¡¯ve worked so hard, painstakingly managing all your work rtionships. Without any credit, I¡¯ve still endured the hardships. Are you kicking me to the curb just on your wife¡¯s word?¡± Xu Bingwen frowned slightly, ¡°Forcing you to leave is indeed treating you unfairly, so I¡¯ll have HR give you an additional year¡¯s sry. Besides, if there is apany you are interested in working for, I can also write you a letter of rmendation.¡± Chapter 255 - 255 255 You and President Xu Are Quite a Match ?Chapter 255: Chapter 255: You and President Xu Are Quite a Match Chapter 255: Chapter 255: You and President Xu Are Quite a Match The secretary¡¯s tears fell, yet she still maintained a facade of strength. ¡°No need, President Xu. Since your wife has misunderstood me and you also loathe me, then it¡¯s best for me to leave. You don¡¯t need to write me a letter of rmendation. I have the education and the ability to find another job on my own merits.¡± ¡°When did I say I loathe you? I admire your work ability, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have selected you from thousands of resumes.¡± The secretary cried while self-mockingly saying, ¡°It seems that being good at my job isn¡¯t much use here. If I were a man, then I could have continued to stay by your side, working overtime with youte into the night without anyone saying anything, attending events with you to shield you from drinks and without raising suspicions about my intentions.¡± Xu Bingwen sighed, unable to help it. He had been using this secretary for a year and indeed found her very capable. Xia Chan not only had a good image and demeanor but also graduated from a prestigious university with talent and capability, exceptionally hardworking. Regardless of how long she stayed overtime with him, she neverined of tiredness, even foregoing rest on weekends. Her thoughtfulness was especially meticulous, even the way she ironed his shirts and suits was better than others. He had be ustomed to her perfecting the small details of his work, so when his wife suggested several times to change secretaries, he had vaguely avoided the matter. But this time, he couldn¡¯t evade it, which is why he had no choice but to fire Xia Chan. This was also the first time he saw Xia Chan cry. No matter how he reprimanded her or how exhausting the work was, she never once wept or caused a scene. Xu Bingwen felt guilty: ¡°I¡¯ll give you an additional two years¡¯ worth of sry. Go to the finance department to get the money.¡± The secretary couldn¡¯t help but clench her hands. Two years¡¯ sry was only six hundred thousand. What was the use of such a small sum? Mrs. Xu¡¯s single purse was worth over a million! Wasn¡¯t seducing Xu Bingwen better than painstakingly working? She didn¡¯t wish to leave, but Xu Bingwen insisted she go: ¡°I¡¯m about to have a guest. You should leave first.¡± ¡°President Xu, I haven¡¯t resigned yet. Let me entertain your guest for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Seeing his firm attitude, the secretary dared not insist any further. She wiped her tears and turned to leave. However, just as she stepped out, she hadn¡¯t gone far when someone stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re President Xu¡¯s secretary, right? Hello, I¡¯m Wen Nianyou, a friend of President Xu.¡± The secretary looked at the hand she extended and shook it without a change in expression: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xia Chan. Are you here to see President Xu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see him, but what happened to you? Did you get treated unfairly over there?¡± ¡°No, Miss Wen, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Wen Nianyou suddenly leaned closer and whispered, ¡°If you really want to get President Xu, you might want to put more effort into dealing with his wife.¡± Xia Chan¡¯s pupils sharply contracted: ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Wen? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Of course, you understand.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s smile was exceptionally gentle, her voice seeming soft and harmless: ¡°At the charity dinner that day, Mrs. Xu couldn¡¯t enter the banquet hall and no one answered her calls to President Xu. That was your doing, wasn¡¯t it? Now, I can tell you that your methods were quite effective. Mrs. Xu almost miscarried, and she said that if there is any dubious rtionship between you two, she would divorce President Xu immediately.¡± Xia Chan looked at her: ¡°What are you telling me this for? Aren¡¯t you President Xu¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°I am President Xu¡¯s friend, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m friends with Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu is so ugly and fat; she¡¯s totally not right for President Xu. But you, with a nice figure, good temperament, beautiful, and capable, you¡¯re quite a match for President Xu.¡± ¡°You tter me too much, Miss Wen. I¡¯m quite ordinary and not a match for President Xu. Mrs. Xu and President Xu are well-matched by social status, they are the perfect couple.¡± Wen Nianyou sneered: ¡°If you were really so ordinary, it wouldn¡¯t have been you who apanied President Xu to the charity g. In such a setting, since he brought you and not his wife, it¡¯s enough to show that he also feels his wife is not presentable and he would rather have you by his side.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, Miss Wen. President Xu only brought me because he thinks I¡¯mpetent at my job.¡± ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯ve said what I should and shouldn¡¯t have. The rest is up to you to seize the opportunity or not.¡± After saying her piece, Wen Nianyou walked past her, knocked on the door of Xu Bingwen¡¯s office, and then entered. Xia Chan watched her go inside, slowly withdrawing her gaze. This Wen, who suddenly appeared, did not seem like a good soul. On one hand, posing as a friend to Xu Bingwen while on the other, secretly suggesting she oust Mrs. Xu. Xia Chan considered herself quite scheming, yet she hadn¡¯t anticipated meeting someone even more so. However, not all of what Wen Nianyou said was useless. At the least, the fact that Mrs. Xu wanted a divorce gave her a new n. She took out her phone, got the details of Mrs. Xu¡¯s hospital room, and stepped into the elevator in her high heels. Chapter 256 - 256 256 Is Ye Chuyi Completely Finished ?Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Is Ye Chuyi Completely Finished? Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Is Ye Chuyi Completely Finished? In the office. Xu Bingwen was pouring tea for Wen Nianyou, ¡°I am truly sorry, Miss Wen, but I failed to aplish the task you entrusted to me. I have already arranged for your friend in the Dome¡¯s VIP ward, however, Doctor Anxin said that she couldn¡¯t save the patient¡¯s lung, and the left lung needs to bepletely removed.¡± Wen Nianyou had anticipated that Ye Chuyi would not operate on Hen Peizhu. She made this request to Xu Bingwen simply to get him to meet with Ye Chuyi. In this way, he would discover that Doctor Anxin was the person who had hit his wife. With a saddened expression, she said, ¡°Even Doctor Anxin can¡¯t do it? How could this happen?¡± Xu Bingwen spoke, ¡°Her surgical skills are actually not as amazing as the outside world thinks, and her character is questionable too. Miss Wen, you probably don¡¯t know that Doctor Anxin is actually the person who hit my wife.¡± Wen Nianyou gasped, covering her mouth, ¡°Is it her? Really?¡± ¡°Really, the clothing and appearance you described that day all match her. She was the one who hit my wife and almost caused her to have a miscarriage. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I might have already lost my child by now.¡± Xu Bingwen picked up the teacup, ¡°I¡¯ll use tea in ce of wine to toast to Miss Wen.¡± ¡°You are too kind, Mr. Xu. Helping your wife was just a small favor I did on a whim; no need to worry about it.¡± While saying this, Wen Nianyou picked up the teacup and clinked it with his, then took a sip. She tentatively asked, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how you n to get justice for your wife, Mr. Xu? Surely you can¡¯t let your wife suffer and be frightened for nothing. You didn¡¯t see how arrogant she was after hitting your wife; even an outsider like me was infuriated!¡± Xu Bingwen set down the teacup and said coldly, ¡°I have already fired Doctor Anxin!¡± Wen Nianyou was both shocked and delighted, ¡°Fired? She won¡¯t work at your hospital anymore?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But she is the famous Doctor Anxin. Aren¡¯t some patients waiting for her surgeries going to me you? Won¡¯t the medical staff who support her say anything?¡± ¡°Of course not. I am the chairman of this hospital; I have the final say. The reason for her dismissal was made very clear¡ªit was due to her poor character andck of medical ethics. With such reasons for her dismissal, which patients would still want her to operate on them? Which medical staff would speak up for her?¡± Wen Nianyou almost couldn¡¯t restrain herself fromughing out loud! She had carefully orchestrated and painstakingly schemed, hoping that Xu Bingwen would grow to hate Ye Chuyi and then deal with her harshly. Unexpectedly, Xu Bingwen was even more ruthless than she had thought, cutting Ye Chuyi¡¯s medical career short! Poor character,ck of medical ethics? With these two heavy usations pressed down, Ye Chuyi waspletely finished, wasn¡¯t she? Let¡¯s see how she could still remain arrogant using the name ¡°Doctor Anxin¡±! Wen Nianyou felt incredibly content, ¡°Mr. Xu is right in doing so. Such an hical person, staying in your hospital would be a hidden danger. It¡¯s better to fire her early to avoid risks. It just so happens to serve justice for Mrs. Xu. She would definitely be very pleased once she knows.¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll be happy too?¡± ¡°Of course. At least I would be very happy if I were her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I am just worried that she won¡¯t be happy and it¡¯ll affect the baby again.¡± ¡°I really envy Mrs. Xu for having such a good husband like you; she is truly fortunate.¡± With an imperceptible tone, Wen Nianyou praised Xu Bingwen and engaged in idle chatter with him for quite a while before saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Xu, my hospitalized friend¡¯s family also owns a hospital, but itcks reputation. Do you perhaps have any good business methods for running a hospital?¡± ¡°That depends mainly on the doctors. If the doctors are good, the hospital¡¯s reputation naturally rises, and patients will be willing toe for treatment.¡± ¡°Actually, the doctors at my friend¡¯s hospital aren¡¯t bad, but certainly not as good as yours. I wonder if you wouldn¡¯t mind letting doctors from my friend¡¯s hospitale to yours for an exchange and learning experience?¡± ¡°No problem at all. Our hospital has exchange activities and we have surgical open days, so your friend¡¯s doctors cane to observe and learn.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much, Mr. Xu! You are quite generous!¡± Chapter 257 - 257 257 Kneeling and Begging ?Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Kneeling and Begging Chapter 257: Chapter 257 Kneeling and Begging A few dayster. News of Dome Hospital cutting off medication had spread all over the inte. The rich who had previously liked to seek medical care at Dome Hospital had also turned to other private hospitals. An Huadong went as far as to directly announce that, effective immediately, he would resign from his position as the president of Dome Hospital and will henceforth have no association with Dome. Dome Hospital had practically overnight been caught in a maelstrom of public opinion. Patients who had booked surgeries with Doctor Anxin were especially vocal in theirints and even gathered at the hospital to denounce the chairman, demanding an exnation. Madam Xu, lying in her ward and listening to the noisymotion outside, couldn¡¯t help but ask Xu Bingwen, ¡°What¡¯s going on these days? Wasn¡¯t the hospital fine before? Why is everyone causing such a fuss now? Is it because you fired Doctor Anxin?¡± Xu Bingwen had not rested well for several days; his father berated him every day, demanding he apologize to Doctor Anxin and rehire her, but he had not relented. He got up to close the window, ¡°These are all trifles, just lie down and don¡¯t get out of bed.¡± ¡°How does this look like a trifle? Do you really think I¡¯ve be stupid from being pregnant for three years? Doctor Anxin is Dome¡¯s star doctor. Patients recognize only her. Suddenly firing her is like stirring up a ho¡¯s nest, isn¡¯t it? Hurry up and invite her back!¡± ¡°If you knew who she was, you wouldn¡¯t suggest I invite her back.¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°No one, you don¡¯t need to worry about hospital matters. Rest well, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Having said that, Xu Bingwen left. Not long after he had gone, Xia Chan entered the ward. Madam Xu¡¯s face soured upon seeing her, ¡°Who let you in? Didn¡¯t I tell you the other day that you¡¯re not wee here? Get out!¡± Xia Chan immediately knelt down, ¡°Madam, please spare me a way out!¡± Madam Xu was startled, ¡°What are you doing? Who are you trying to scare? Are you deliberately kneeling to cut my life short?¡± ¡°Madam, there¡¯s nothing between me and Mr. Xu, I am just a secretary. Taking care of him every day is part of my job! Mr. Xu does indeed rely a lot on me because I understand him so well, that¡¯s why he likes to take me with him wherever he goes.¡± Xia Chan knelt straight, looking utterly humble, but her spoken words stabbed Madam Xu in the heart like knives, ¡°Madam is pregnant and not convenient to attend to Mr. Xu, so naturally his secretary should take care of him. When we travel for business, I am the one who prepares Mr. Xu¡¯s underwear.¡± ¡°But rest assured, Madam, even though Mr. Xu and I are very close, and sometimes we even sleep together, nothing has ever happened. I am not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Mr. Xu chooses to bring me instead of you to evening events not just because I might have a slightly better image and temperament, making him look more presentable, but after you got pregnant, you gained a lot of weight and can¡¯t drink. Why would Mr. Xu take you with him to such events?¡± Madam Xu clutched her belly, ¡°You¡ªyou get out!¡± ¡°Madam, please allow me to stay by Mr. Xu¡¯s side. You¡¯ve seen it yourself, without me, his work is a mess; even the usually reputable Dome is about to be ruined. Does Madam truly want to ruin Mr. Xu¡¯s career for her own selfish desires?¡± ¡°I told you to get out!¡± Xia Chan stood up and as she did, a photo fell out of her pocket. Her face changed, she hurriedly picked it up, and then looked guiltily at Madam Xu. But Madam Xu had already seen the photo; on it was a picture of her husband holding Xia Chan intimately. Their postures were so affectionate in the photo! How long had it been since Xu Bingwen had held her like that? Probably not since she became pregnant! Tears suddenly sprang to Madam Xu¡¯s eyes, and she was ovee with pain in her belly, ¡°You, when did you¡ªthe two of you, get out, you adulterers!¡± Lowering her head, Xia Chan saw that blood had already started flowing down her thigh. She gave a coldugh and turned to leave. Madam Xu, enduring the sharp pain, pressed the call bell. Momentster, the nurse arrived to see a pool of blood and her face went pale. She immediately shouted for help, ¡°Someonee quickly! Madam Xu needs emergency treatment right away!¡± Chapter 258 - 258 258 Did I cause your wife to have a ?Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Did I cause your wife to have a miscarriage? Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Did I cause your wife to have a miscarriage? At dusk. Ye Chuyi received a call from Chairman Xu Qiong of Dome. ¡°Doctor Anxin, I apologize on my son¡¯s behalf. It was wrong of him to fire you. I¡¯ve already scolded him harshly. Pleasee back. Dome can¡¯t function without you.¡± The chairman¡¯s tone was very sincere and even carried a clear sense of anxiety. Although Ye Chuyi was angry with Xu Bingwen, she still respected Xu Qiong. After all, he was a close friend of her mentor and had looked after her over the years. ¡°Chairman, I would like to return, but I¡¯m afraid Chairman Xiaoxu won¡¯t agree. You must know what he said on the public document when he fired me, that I have a bad character and my medical ethics arecking. Chairman, I can¡¯t bear such a stigma and go back under such unclear circumstances.¡± ¡°I know, and I scolded him for that too. He also knows he was wrong. Anxin,e back to the hospital, and I will have him apologize to you in person. Besides, I no longer need him to be the chairman of Dome, I¡¯ll take over. Rest assured, as long as I¡¯m here, no one will dare to touch you again.¡± Xu Qiong made a promise and after saying a lot of good things, Ye Chuyi reluctantly agreed to return to the hospital once. Because her mentor had already informed her earlier, if Xu Qiong personally asked her toe back, then she would go. But she must first clear her name of the nder thrown at her by Xu Bingwen. Whether or not to stay at Dome would be her own decision. Ye Chuyi drove back to Dome and went straight to the chairman¡¯s office. Xu Qiong and his son Xu Bingwen were there, as well as her mentor, An Huadong. The atmosphere in the office was tense, with not a trace of smile on any of their faces. Upon seeing her, Xu Qiong started to apologize again, then he looked sharply at his son, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize to Doctor Anxin right away!¡± Xu Bingwen nced at Ye Chuyi and apologetically said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Anxin.¡± Ye Chuyi remained silent. It was clear to her that Xu Bingwen¡¯s apology wasn¡¯t sincere, and she had the right to reject such perfunctory words. Anxiety flickered across Xu Qiong¡¯s face, ¡°Doctor Anxin, actually, the reason we called you back is for an urgent surgery that we need you to perform.¡± ¡°What surgery?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for my daughter-inw. She¡¯s been pregnant for six months now, but she¡¯s been bleeding frequently and suffering from threatened abortion. Today, the situation almost led to a miscarriage. I¡¯d like you to help figure out a way to save both the mother and the child.¡± ¡°Chairman, I specialize in oncology, not obstetrics and gynecology. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of help.¡± ¡°No, you can help! The reason why my daughter-inw keeps bleeding is actually because she has a uterine tumor. The tumor was initially small, and the obstetrics and gynecology department said it wouldn¡¯t affect the baby, so they left it alone. But recently, the tumor suddenly grewrger and faster, and it¡¯s now seriously affecting the child.¡± Ye Chuyi finally understood why Xu Qiong was so anxious and why Xu Bingwen apologized to her. It turned out they wanted her to operate on Mrs. Xu. She looked toward her mentor, and seeing him nod slightly, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s examine the pregnant woman¡¯s condition first. Do you have the scans? Where is the tumor located, and how big is it?¡± Xu Qiong, seeing her agree so readily, was overjoyed and immediately handed her the scans and the medical records. After reviewing the scans, Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°The tumor is indeed toorge and needs to be removed, but it will require termination of the pregnancy.¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°My wife had a hard time getting pregnant with this child. We called you here to remove the tumor while keeping the child alive! You talk about terminating the pregnancy so lightly, as if my wife¡¯s suffering for six months was for nothing!¡± Ye Chuyi replied coldly, ¡°Chairman Xu cares about your wife now? I thought you were nning to promote your secretary and wouldn¡¯t mind if your wife had a miscarriage.¡± Xu Bingwen became furious, ¡°What are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for the way you endangered my wife at the banquet, causing her to nearly have a miscarriage, she wouldn¡¯t be in such critical condition today!¡± Ye Chuyi was also annoyed, ¡°I endangered your wife¡¯s pregnancy? Are you brainless? If I had caused it, why would I have gone out of my way to tell you that your wife had been admitted to the hospital?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just guilt for doing something wrong, and then pretending to be a good person in front of me!¡± Chapter 259 - 259 259 Im Sorry I Cant Comply ?Chapter 259: Chapter 259: I¡¯m Sorry, I Can¡¯t Comply Chapter 259: Chapter 259: I¡¯m Sorry, I Can¡¯t Comply Ye Chuyi looked at his furious expression, and she too was quite angered by him. However, she was much more rational than Xu Bingwen. His conviction that she was the one who harmed Mrs. Xu might not just be his prejudice¡ªthere was a high chance someone had said something to him. Moreover, Qi Yunfan had told her that Wen Nianyou was friends with Xu Bingwen, which meant that the person who had spoken was very likely Wen Nianyou herself! Wen Nianyou¡¯s specialty was distorting the truth, expert at shifting the me onto her, and Ye Chuyi had experienced far too much of this from childhood to adulthood. Perhaps this time was no exception. Realizing this, Ye Chuyi quickly calmed down. Arguing with Xu Bingwen was pointless. She held the films and earnestly said to Xu Qiong, ¡°Chairman, terminating the pregnancy is the most prudent and safe approach. If you insist on keeping the child and removing the tumor, I¡¯m not saying I can¡¯t perform the surgery for your daughter-inw, but she will have to assume very high risks.¡± ¡°I can remove the tumor without harming the fetus, but post-tumor removal, we face a significant challenge with hemostasis, and there is a high risk of infection. Many drugs cannot be used on pregnant women, which will increase the difficulty of treatment.¡± Xu Qiong and Xu Bingwen both looked at her in shock, ¡°Can you really remove the tumor without harming the fetus?!¡± Before she arrived, they had already organized a consultation with experts from the obstetrics and oncology departments of the hospital. Everyone had suggested terminating the pregnancy, and no one dared to guarantee the fetus would be unharmed because they simply could not do so. Later, an experienced director from the obstetrics department mentioned that Doctor Anxin had previously performed a simr tumor removal, and afterward, the pregnant woman was able to keep her child, giving birth to a healthy baby girl after a full-term pregnancy. The baby¡¯s parents even came to the hospitalter to present Ye Chuyi with a banner of thanks. That¡¯s why they hastily called Ye Chuyi to return. However, the pregnant woman¡¯s tumor at that time was smaller, and the gestational age of the child was less, making the surgery less difficult than the current case. ¡°Not harming the fetus is not a difficult task. Not only can I do it, but my teacher can as well.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression became serious, ¡°But the difficulty is in controlling postoperativeplications. If major bleeding or infection urs, we still won¡¯t be able to save the child, and the pregnant woman will have to suffer the pain of two surgeries and possibly risk her life.¡± Xu Qiong hesitated a bit, ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Chairman, I still rmend terminating the pregnancy. You can have children again. If you definitely want me to perform the surgery, then I need to see the pregnant woman herself, inform her of the dangers, and let her make the decision. I cannot proceed based on your and your son¡¯s decision,¡± she said. The ones not facing life-threatening risks were not the two men before her but the woman carrying the child. Naturally, Ye Chuyi wouldn¡¯t listen to them. She had expected Xu Bingwen would still insist on her performing the surgery, but to her surprise, he immediately nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see my wife, and we will listen to her decision.¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat skeptical. What was Xu Bingwen¡¯s real attitude towards his wife? One moment he seemed not to care about her life at all, and the next, he was saying they would listen to her decision. Why did he give her such conflicting feelings? With this skepticism, she followed Xu Bingwen to the ward. Mrs. Xuy on the bed, her face pale and her cheeks severely swollen, clearly enduring tremendous pain. Upon seeing Ye Chuyi, Mrs. Xu was taken aback, and then immediately tried to sit up. Xu Bingwen quickly stepped forward to hold her down, ¡°Don¡¯t move around, just lie down. She is Doctor Anxin, and also the person who collided with you that night at the dinner. Your condition is critical, and I had no choice but to call her here. She may not be a good person, but her medical skills are stillmendable.¡± Chapter 260 - 260 260 She is the One Who Saved Me ?Chapter 260: Chapter 260: She is the One Who Saved Me Chapter 260: Chapter 260: She is the One Who Saved Me Mrs. Xu was suddenly stunned, ¡°Xu Bingwen, what are you talking about? Have you lost your mind?¡± Xu Bingwen frowned, ¡°What, am I wrong?¡± Mrs. Xu hurriedly apologized to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Doctor Anxin, I¡¯m so sorry, truly sorry. My husband misunderstood you, did he even fire you? What a mess this is! I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for not exining things clearly to him and making you suffer such a great grievance. I¡­ I can¡¯t even face you now.¡± Ye Chuyi had already guessed what was going on and wasn¡¯t too surprised when she heard Xu Bingwen¡¯s words. His misunderstanding must have been caused by Wen Nianyou¡¯s scheming. She approached Mrs. Xu¡¯s bedside and soothed her, ¡°Keep your breathing steady, don¡¯t get agitated. You don¡¯t have to apologize, it¡¯s not your fault. I believe you didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Xu Bingwen heard his wife repeatedly saying sorry and continuously apologizing to Ye Chuyi, and he realized he might have mistaken her for someone else. His mind went nk, and his body became incredibly rigid, ¡°Wan Qing, she, wasn¡¯t she the one who bumped into you that evening?¡± Mrs. Xu didn¡¯t even want to speak to him. Although he had said the photo with the secretary was doctored, her anger hadn¡¯t subsided yet. But now she had to speak up; she couldn¡¯t allow her husband to continue misunderstanding his benefactor. ¡°She was the one who called 120 for an ambnce for me that night, she helped me! Xu Bingwen, she¡¯s the lifesaver of me and our child! Why would you fire her? If you don¡¯t want me and the child anymore, just say it clearly. Why implicate an innocent doctor?¡± Her tone was uncontrobly excited and furious, and if she had been able to get up, she would have even pped Xu Bingwen. Xu Bingwen¡¯s face changed abruptly, ¡°She is the one who saved you? Impossible!¡± Mrs. Xu was very angry, ¡°Don¡¯t I know who saved me? Why don¡¯t you go ask the security guard from that day to see exactly who hit me and who saved me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I heard from the security guard that Miss Wen saved you, so I never thought it could be someone else.¡± ¡°What? The security guard said it was Miss Wen? Who on earth is this Miss Wen?!¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the person who saved you Miss Wen?¡± ¡°I have no idea what the surname of the person who saved me is. It was you, Xu Bingwen, you were the one who told me that Miss Wen saved me! I found it odd how suddenly a Miss Wen appeared out of nowhere. Xu Bingwen, is one female secretary not enough for you that you have to find another vixen?¡± Seeing Mrs. Xu bing agitated again, Ye Chuyi had to gently pat her shoulder, ¡°Take deep breaths, don¡¯t get worked up. The Miss Wen you mentioned definitely isn¡¯t a vixen brought by your husband. She was the one who collided with you that night, her name is Wen Nianyou.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xu Bingwen, hearing Ye Chuyi openly naming Wen Nianyou, asked her with a frown, ¡°Do you know Wen Nianyou?¡± ¡°I do, we are archenemies. You must have been used by her, Director Xu. If the security guard said she was the one who saved your wife, it¡¯s very likely that she paid him off; she¡¯s no stranger to such deeds.¡± Xu Bingwen clenched his fists tightly, making his knuckles crack, ¡°I will have it investigated!¡± Ye Chuyi ignored him and let him do whatever he would with his investigation, since the person who hit his wife wasn¡¯t her anyway. After calming Mrs. Xu down, she exined all the risks of the surgery to her, ¡°It¡¯s best to terminate the pregnancy. You¡¯re still young; you can have more children. Your own life is the most precious.¡± Mrs. Xu clutched her hand tightly, ¡°Doctor Anxin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t cherish my life, it¡¯s just that this child didn¡¯te easily. I¡¯ve been married for five years, taken many shots, consumed a lot of medicine, and gone through numerous IVF treatments to conceive this child. It¡¯s because of all the hormoneden medications I¡¯ve taken that I¡¯ve be so overweight; I didn¡¯t use to be like this¡­¡± As she spoke, tears streamed down her face, ¡°You ask my husband. If he wants this child, then I will keep it. If he no longer wants me and the child and ns to be with his secretary, then it doesn¡¯t matter. You can arrange the surgery.¡± Chapter 261 - 261 261 Apology ?Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Apology Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Apology Xu Bingwen¡¯s brows were tightly knit. ¡°Wan Qing, what nonsense are you talking about again? Haven¡¯t I already told you that I¡¯ve fired the secretary? I¡¯ve never thought of not wanting you and our child. Can¡¯t you stop being so paranoid?¡± ¡°Am I being paranoid? Isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s never kept your distance from your secretary? You take her everywhere, even to dinners I should have been at! You have no idea how pretentious and arrogant she is in front of me; you¡¯re always shielding her!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant and need to rest? If I took you to those crowded events and you had a miscarriage, what then? I take her because she¡¯spetent at her job, not because I¡¯m shielding her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just your excuse. You¡¯re clearly fed up with me, you dislike that I¡¯m fat, that I¡¯m ugly, unlike your young and pretty secretary!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t grown tired of you!¡± ¡°Every time I call you, either you don¡¯t answer, or it¡¯s that woman who does. I can never reach you! I can only ever hear your secretary¡¯s sarcastic tone!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m busy working? What¡¯s the problem if she answers the phone? There¡¯s nothing between us, can you please not get the wrong idea?¡± Ye Chuyi listened to the couple¡¯s quarrel, and her head started to ache. She quickly raised her voice, trying to stop them, ¡°What are we doing here? Director Xu, why are you still arguing with your wife? Don¡¯t you know how critical her condition is right now?¡± Xu Bingwen paused. ¡°She insists that I¡¯m having an affair with the secretary. No matter how I exin, she won¡¯t listen. What can I do?¡± Ye Chuyi had seen him with that female secretary. She didn¡¯t know if he had feelings for his secretary, but the secretary¡¯s looks at him were definitely not innocent, and her bodynguage was far too intimate. He indeed had not maintained a proper distance from the secretary. However, these words couldn¡¯t be said in front of Mrs. Xu. She was already very angry, and it was best not to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Director Xu, why don¡¯t you step outside? I¡¯ll have a private word with her. You being here is only making things worse.¡± Xu Bingwen was silent for a moment, but eventually, he left. As the door closed, Ye Chuyi turned back to Mrs. Xu. ¡°Calm your emotions. Your body is your own, and whether or not you keep the child is your decision. I¡¯ve already told you about the high risk of the surgery. You need to decide if you want to take that risk.¡± Mrs. Xu gradually calmed down, caressing her belly before asking hesitantly, ¡°Will the surgery harm the baby?¡± ¡°The procedure won¡¯t harm the child, but it will harm you.¡± ¡°Then I want to go through with the surgery. I want to take that chance.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know if it was her great love for the child or her deep love for Xu Bingwen that led her to risk her life. She sighed softly, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to persuade you. Prepare yourself; we need to operate as soon as possible. We can¡¯t dy any longer given your condition.¡± Mrs. Xu looked at her and said earnestly, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Anxin. Including this time, you¡¯ve saved me and my child twice.¡± Ye Chuyi gave a bitter smile, ¡°The first time, I definitely did save you, but this second one is still uncertain. The surgery is difficult and, honestly, not a big deal to me. The important thing is whether there will beplications afterwards. If there¡¯s an infection, even a deity would struggle to help.¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s fine. Just do the surgery; the rest is up to my fate.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ll need to get to the operating room to prepare. You can¡¯t get upset anymore, understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, I understand.¡± Ye Chuyi saw her determination and didn¡¯t say anything further, turning to leave her hospital room. Outside the ward, Xu Bingwen was standing. Seeing her emerge, an embarrassed look crossed his face. ¡°Doctor Anxin, about the earlier misunderstanding, I¡¯m sorry. I owe you a formal apology.¡± Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t too keen on dealing with him. She didn¡¯t understand why he was so quick to believe Wen Nianyou¡¯s words and hastily concluded she was the culprit behind his wife¡¯s near miscarriage. Although the undeserved misfortune was due to Wen Nianyou¡¯s maniptions behind the scenes, a bit of brainpower and verification on Xu Bingwen¡¯s part could have easily cleared up the misunderstanding. His reckless actions had made her respected teacher utterly frustrated. Deep down, she felt genuinely sorry for her teacher; at his age, he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about her being fired. Chapter 262 - 262 262 High-Risk Surgery ?Chapter 262: Chapter 262 High-Risk Surgery Chapter 262: Chapter 262 High-Risk Surgery Xu Bingwen saw that Ye Chuyi was ignoring him, knowing she was still angry, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for firing you, rest assured, I will issue a new statement to apologize to you and clear your name.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Chuyi answered indifferently and walked away. It was he who had framed her and ruined her reputation, so of course, he should apologize to her now. If it weren¡¯t for meeting his wife today, she might still be carrying the me, even unaware of how she had offended him. If it hadn¡¯t been for Xu Qiong¡¯s sake, she would have continued to hold him responsible and demandedpensation! Ye Chuyi changed her clothes and entered the operating room. As the patient this time was a pregnant woman, aside from her, there were also two obstetricians in the operating room. They didn¡¯t belittle Ye Chuyi for being fired because Doctor Anxin had been at Dome for more than a day or two. Even if some medical staff had never seen her, they all knew about her abilities. Her medical skills and ethics had never been questioned before, and every patient she had treated was grateful to her. Except for that one time used by Qi Hospital, she had no negative news at all. The two obstetricians respected her a great deal, voluntarily acting as her assistants. Mrs. Xu was soon wheeled in, and since she was pregnant, she couldn¡¯t undergo general anesthesia for the surgery and could only be given local anesthesia. Shey on the operating table, looking at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Doctor Anxin, thank you for not holding a grudge and for doing this surgery. I apologize again on behalf of my husband, and he said he will also issue an announcement to apologize to you hospital-wide.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether to call her brave or detailed; at such a time, she wasn¡¯t concerned about herself and was still apologizing for her husband. ¡°Mrs. Xu, maintain steady breathing and don¡¯t think about your husband¡¯s business for now. You can chat with our medical staff, talk about happy things, and distract yourself. The surgery is about to start, and if you feel any difort during the process, you must tell me immediately.¡± Mrs. Xu finally became nervous, ¡°Oh, okay, alright.¡± After local anesthesia was administered, Ye Chuyi used the endoscope to locate the tumor and started the removal. The surgery was extremely difficult, and the process was tense and lengthy because they had to avoid harming the child, so her hand had to be extra steady, each cut had to be made with great caution. More than two hourster. The tumor was finally excised and removed. Because the cuts were made so steadily and precisely, the damage was smaller than expected, and the blood loss was not too much, which was fortunate amidst the misfortune. As long as proper post-operative care was taken to prevent infection, Mrs. Xu would be safe. Mrs. Xu was wheeled out, and Ye Chuyi also took off her gloves and mask, breathing a slight sigh of relief. She looked down at her hands, which, after more than two hours of intense work, were still steady, showing no signs of trembling. She was fortunate to have such hands, which allowed her to save so many lives. She changed her clothes, left the operating room, and returned to her office. After sitting down in her chair, she then remembered that she had been fired, her things had been moved out, and this was no longer her office. Ye Chuyi shook her head slightly, stood up to leave when her assistant rushed in excitedly, ¡°Doctor Anxin, the chairman has issued an announcement. He has apologized to you!¡± Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Hmm, good.¡± Seeing her lukewarm reaction, the assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Doctor Anxin, aren¡¯t you happy that the chairman has apologized to you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? It was his mistake to begin with, apologizing is only right. I didn¡¯t need to leave the hospital at all, and these several days of work were needlessly dyed.¡± ¡°That¡­ seems about right.¡± There was a knock at the door. The assistant hurried to open it, and upon doing so, she was startled, ¡°Director Xu?¡± Xu Bingwen looked somewhat ufortable, ¡°Is Doctor Anxin here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, pleasee in.¡± The assistant let him in and then tactfully left. When Ye Chuyi saw Xu Bingwen arrive, she didn¡¯t stand up but remained seated in her chair, ¡°Is there anything else, Director Xu?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee to thank you.¡± ¡°Your wife has already thanked me.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke tly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Director Xu, please leave. Your wife needs you more.¡± Chapter 263 - 263 263 It Was Her Idea ?Chapter 263: Chapter 263: It Was Her Idea Chapter 263: Chapter 263: It Was Her Idea Xu Bingwen was somewhat short of breath in front of her, ¡°My inws are with my wife, and I¡¯ve already been reprimanded by them. They insisted that I muste to thank you.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him expressionlessly. It seemed that Xu Bingwen¡¯s Yue Family was also very powerful, perhaps no less powerful than the Xu Family, otherwise Xu Bingwen wouldn¡¯t be so obedient to his parents-inw. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. This surgery has nothing to do with you. If it were just you, I wouldn¡¯t have helped out.¡± This kind of high-risk surgery not only involved extreme risks for the pregnant woman herself but also for the doctor. Should the surgery fail, it could mean the loss of two lives, one big and one small, a responsibility no one would want to carry. The entire hospital¡¯s experts and directors had strongly rmended that Mrs. Xu terminate the pregnancy to save her life. Ye Chuyi took the risk and performed the surgery because her teacher had approved, and also for the sake of Xu Qiong¡¯s feelings. Xu Bingwen, seeing that she was still very cold to him, knew he had offended her greatly this time. Indeed, she had helped his wife, and not only had he not been grateful, but he also fired her and used her of poor character andcking medical ethics. It made sense that she was angry. Xu Bingwen, feeling too ashamed to stay in her office any longer, quickly left after expressing his thanks. He returned to the ward to be with his wife through her critical period. Three dayster, when her condition stabilized, he called his secretary to his office. Xia Chan was dressed in professional attire, her pretty face lightly made up, her long hair tied back, giving her a fresh, pleasing, and professional appearance. Her resignation was still being processed, and she hadn¡¯t finished handing over her work, so she was still working for Xu Bingwen. Xu Bingwen, looking at her, couldn¡¯t imagine that such a bright and capable girl would go to the ward to upset his pregnant wife. His face no longer held the usual geniality towards her, ¡°You nearly killed my wife and child. To think that I employed you for a year, not knowing you were such a malicious woman!¡± Xia Chan¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Director Xu, I didn¡¯t intend to harm your wife and child. I was there to apologize to your wife that day, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would cause her such distress.¡± ¡°Why were you carrying a photo with you when you went to apologize to her? And moreover, a doctored photo of you and me together?¡± ¡°What doctored photo? Director Xu, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You deliberately created a photo of me holding you, and you intentionally dropped it in front of my wife to upset her!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Xia Chan shook her head frantically, quickly took out her wallet, and removed a photo, almost crying, ¡°Director Xu, is this the photo you¡¯re talking about? I identally dropped it when I went to apologize to Mrs. Xu.¡± Xu Bingwen took it and saw that it was indeed a man holding Xia Chan, but the man was not him, merely somewhat simr. ¡°Director Xu, the man in the photo is my ex-boyfriend. He has¡­ he has passed away.¡± Xia Chan¡¯s tears fell, ¡°This is the only photo I have with him, so I¡¯ve always carried it with me, looking at it every day. It was an ident that it fell that day; I didn¡¯t expect your wife would misunderstand. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Xu Bingwen was taken aback. Could it be that he had misunderstood her? But regardless of whether there had been a misunderstanding, he could not keep this secretary any longer. He had always thought his wife too sensitive and prone to overthinking, and since he believed he had done nothing to wrong her, he hadn¡¯t taken her requests seriously. But his wife had almost had a miscarriage twice, and both times the secretary was somehow involved. He was definitely not pleased about it. ¡°The two years¡¯ worth of additional sry I promised you, forget it. You are being fired for gross misconduct, and you won¡¯t receive anypensation! From now on, you¡¯re no longer my employee, there¡¯s no need to hand over your work, just leave immediately!¡± Xia Chan¡¯s face became even whiter, ¡°Director Xu¡­¡± ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Director Xu, please don¡¯t rush to send me away. There¡¯s actually a reason I went to apologize to Mrs. Xu!¡± ¡°What reason?¡± ¡°That day, weren¡¯t you meeting with a Miss Wen Nianyou in the office? It was her idea for me to see Mrs. Xu!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chapter 264 - 264 264 Why Did President Sheng Bring People ?Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Why Did President Sheng Bring People to Stop Me? Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Why Did President Sheng Bring People to Stop Me? Xia Chan appeared earnest, ¡°Director Xu, it¡¯s true, I didn¡¯t deceive you! Before she entered your office, she told me she was your friend and said that if I wanted to continue working by your side, the best way would be to appeal to your wife. I really had no other choice and was desperately seeking help, so I took her word for it and went to plead with your wife.¡± Xu Bingwen clenched his fists, his expression darkening ominously, ¡°So it was her stirring up trouble behind the scenes! It wasn¡¯t enough for her to harm Wan Qing once; she even plotted to harm her a second time!¡± ¡°Director Xu, isn¡¯t she your friend? Why would she harm your wife?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of friend; she¡¯s nothing but a scammer! Next time, no matter what she tells you, just ignore her!¡± ¡°Yes, Director Xu.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Xia Chan knew he was in an extremely bad mood and didn¡¯t dare to linger, so she reluctantly left his office. Not long after she left, Xu Bingwen received a call from Wen Nianyou. Looking at the number, his rage red instantly. This scammer still had the audacity to call him¡ªdid she really think he wouldn¡¯t catch on to her carefullyid trap? As if he had wasted his years in the business world! He struggled to contain his anger, and once he had somewhat steadied his emotions, he answered the call, ¡°Miss Wen.¡± ¡°President Xu, how have you beentely? Is your wife well? She hasn¡¯t had any more pregnancyplications, has she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing well. Miss Wen, you seem quite concerned about my wife. Would you like to meet her?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Knowing she¡¯s well is enough for me.¡± Xu Bingwen was grinding his teeth with hatred towards her and at the same time was internally berating himself for being stupid. It was clear that Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t dare to see his wife, obviously something was amiss, but he hadn¡¯t picked up on it! He had given her such a big opening, causing him to wrong the person who had actually saved his wife! ¡°Miss Wen, I said I¡¯d treat you to a mealst time, and we still haven¡¯t done that. How about we have dinner together tonight, all of us?¡± ¡°Who are ¡®all of us¡¯ that President Xu is referring to?¡± ¡°Me, my wife, you, and that friend of yours who¡¯s checked into our hospital.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife supposed to be resting? Better not to bother her. How about just the three of us go for dinner?¡± Xu Bingwen knew she was afraid that meeting his wife would give her away, which is why she was finding all sorts of excuses to avoid meeting her. He snorted inwardly but said aloud, ¡°Sure, no problem. See you tonight.¡± That evening, Xu Bingwen drove to the agreed-upon restaurant. Unexpectedly, just as he got out of his car in the parking lot, he was blocked by someone. ¡°Xu Bingwen?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and indifferent, nked by two bodyguards, exuding a powerful and oppressive aura. Xu Bingwen, looking at his excessively handsome face, hesitated before responding, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. And you are¡­ President Sheng?¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded indifferently, ¡°My surname is Sheng.¡± It really was him! ¡°Why has President Sheng brought people to block my way?¡± ¡°Did you fire Doctor Anxin?¡± Xu Bingwen was astonished, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What?! She¡­ ¡± ¡°Xu Qiong is also somewhat renowned in the business world; he¡¯s been praised for his character and intellect. How could he raise a son like you,cking in talent and virtue? You fired the most famous and skilled doctor, andbeled her ascking medical ethics. Are you trying to kill her?¡± Xu Bingwen was sweating profusely out of guilt, ¡°President Sheng, I indeed made a mistake regarding this matter. I had misunderstood Doctor Anxin, and I have already apologized to her.¡± ¡°Misunderstood? With just one word, you want to absolve yourself?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not trying to absolve myself. It¡¯s like this¡ªhalf a month ago, someone hit my wife, almost causing a miscarriage. A woman surnamed Wen told me it was Doctor Anxin who hit her. In an attempt to stand up for my wife, that¡¯s why I thought of firing her.¡± Xu Bingwen couldn¡¯t have imagined that Doctor Anxin¡¯s husband would turn out to be the CEO of Shengshi Group, Sheng Tingyuan! He could only summarize the events briefly, hoping to temper Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s anger, ¡°I only found out today that it wasn¡¯t Doctor Anxin who hit my wife, but that woman surnamed Wen. On the contrary, it was Doctor Anxin who saved my wife at the time.¡± Chapter 265 - 265 265 I Dont Mind Letting the Dome Go ?Chapter 265: Chapter 265: I Don¡¯t Mind Letting the Dome Go Bankrupt and Disappear Chapter 265: Chapter 265: I Don¡¯t Mind Letting the Dome Go Bankrupt and Disappear Little did he know, after his exnation, the expression on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face across from him grew even colder. ¡°So, Doctor Anxin saved your wife, and you repay her kindness with ingratitude, firing her and sullying her reputation? Is this the type of conduct the Xu Family condones?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± ¡°Are you saying you find the Xu Family¡¯s life too peaceful and were looking for some excitement?¡± ¡°No no no, President Sheng, I know I was wrong! I apologize to Doctor Anxin! I came here today to deal with that woman surnamed Wen; she deliberately misled me!¡± Xu Bingwen, having heard of and feared Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s methods, frantically apologized, afraid of retribution against the Xu Family. The person before him was ruthless enough to even trample his own father to death! More so, it was rumored that he¡¯d beaten his half-brother so badly that Sheng Tianxing couldn¡¯t even treat a woman properly and has had no girlfriend to this day, as he was utterly powerless when facing women! ¡°So, you bully her just because she¡¯s a mere doctor, blindly ruining her reputation and her medical career?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong, President Sheng, I truly am. I willpensate Doctor Anxin, rest assured, I won¡¯t let her suffer! Plus, just a few days ago, she performed a very difficult surgery for my wife and helped us save our child; she is now the benefactor of our entire family!¡± The look on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face was still very cold. He wasn¡¯t aware that Ye Chuyi had also performed surgery on Xu Bingwen¡¯s wife. Fired and falsely used, yet she could be so magnanimous ¨C he admired that, but he didn¡¯t agree with it at all! Living in the world, there¡¯s no need to repay evil with kindness. Anyone who bullies you deserves a counter-attack! ¡°This so-calledpensation of yours had better be sincere; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing Dome go bankrupt and vanish.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the sincerity will definitely be enough!¡± Sheng Tingyuan no longer paid him any attention and walked into the restaurant with his bodyguards. Xu Bingwen wiped the sweat from his forehead, showing a bitter smile. Doctor Anxin was too low-profile; she had actually married the heir of the number one wealthy family, Sheng Tingyuan, yet she hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it! That¡¯s right, he¡¯d seen the contract she signed with the hospital and clearly remembered Doctor Anxin¡¯s real name was from the Ye Family. The outside world had always rumored that Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s wife was the daughter of the Ye Family. Could it be that Doctor Anxin was actually the cherished daughter of the Ye Family? Xu Bingwen felt a wave of fear. If these two families wanted to crush him, it would be as easy as squashing an ant. He dared to say he would cklist Ye Chuyi! Fortunately, his wife and Ye Chuyi got along well; otherwise, his actions might have dragged down the entire Xu Family this time! While fearful, Xu Bingwen¡¯s hatred for Wen Nianyou, whom had deceived him, grew even stronger! He clenched his fists and strode into the restaurant, determined to teach Wen Nianyou a lesson tonight! However, as soon as he entered the lobby, he was stopped by someone. And this time, the person blocking him was someone he knew ¨C the CEO of Jungle Pharmaceutical, Cong Ningyuan. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°President Cong? Are you dining here tonight too?¡± Cong Ningyuan sneered, ¡°President Xu seems to have gotten quite boldtely!¡± Xu Bingwen was a bit perplexed; he had known Cong Ningyuan for a long time, and Cong Ningyuan was someone who always greeted people with a smile, was very good-tempered, and extremely well-liked. Why was he being so sarcastic today? ¡°President Cong, have I offended you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡± Cong Ningyuan had finally caught up with him and vented out his pent-up anger, ¡°I heard that as soon as you took over Dome Hospital, you immediately fired Doctor Anxin? She works tirelessly performing surgeries every day, without a single holiday all year, giving so much. Even if she deserves no credit, she deserves empathy, and yet you say fire her just like that, utterly devoid of humanity! We, Jungle, will no longer cooperate with hospitals as inhumane as yours!¡± The smile Xu Bingwen had forced out instantly froze on his face. What was happening? It was bad enough Sheng Tingyuan stood up for Doctor Anxin, now why had Cong Ningyuan suddenly appeared too? It was natural for Sheng Tingyuan, Doctor Anxin¡¯s husband, to seek him out, but what about Cong Ningyuan? Chapter 266 - 266 266 I Listen to Her ?Chapter 266: Chapter 266: I Listen to Her Chapter 266: Chapter 266: I Listen to Her The hall bustled with peopleing and going, all of whom were looking this way, even Sheng Tingyuan, who had arrived earlier, was watching. Xu Bingwen couldn¡¯t afford to lose face, so he quickly pulled Cong Ningyuan out. He kept apologizing, ¡°It was wrong of me to fire Doctor Anxin, but Mr. Cong, please don¡¯t stop your hospital cooperation with us because of this! You previously refused to supply our hospital with medicine; could it be because of this matter?¡± ¡°Otherwise, what could it be because of?¡± Xu Bingwen was shocked, ¡°Is it really because of Doctor Anxin?¡± Cong Ningyuan¡¯s face remained cold, ¡°What exactlypelled you to do that? Did she do anything to wrong you? It was bad enough to fire her, but you even tried to pin abel of bad character on her¡ªare you of good character? I think you¡¯re blind!¡± Xu Bingwen had known him for quite some time and had never seen him so furious before. He hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Doctor Anxin didn¡¯t do anything to wrong me, on the contrary, she is my benefactor. To speak of shame, I was deceived by a woman with the surname Wen, which led to the misunderstanding¡­¡± Cong Ningyuan frowned, ¡°A woman surnamed Wen? Could it be Wen Nianyou again?¡± ¡°Mr. Cong, you know her?¡± ¡°Not exactly, I¡¯ve just heard Doctor Anxin mention her before. She¡¯s been constantly tripping up Doctor Anxin. How did shee to target you?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t target me. One day, she almost caused my wife to have a miscarriage. It was Doctor Anxin who saved my wife, but the woman with the surname Wen told me she saved my wife and that it was Doctor Anxin who caused the ident, leading to my misunderstanding.¡± He had already exined the situation once to Sheng Tingyuan, and now he was forced to exin it again to Cong Ningyuan. Each time he exined, Xu Bingwen felt increasingly foolish. yed by a woman and having wronged a good person, he feared he might no longer be able to mix in this circle in the future. ¡°Mr. Cong, I¡¯ve already apologized to Doctor Anxin, the hospital has issued a public notice, and Doctor Anxin has been rehired. Moreover, my father has returned to the position of chairman at Dome, and I¡¯ve been dismissed by him.¡± Xu Bingwen said, steeling himself, ¡°The fault is all mine, but the Dome is my father¡¯s many years of hard work, so I ask you to forgive me this once and not cease cooperation with Dome.¡± What it meant for Jungle Pharmaceutical to cut off medicine supply to Dome, no one understood better than he did. The Dome couldn¡¯t afford to lose a cooperation opportunity with such arge pharmaceutical enterprise because of his mistake, or it would soon be overtaken by other hospitals. ¡°Indeed, it is your fault, but whether or not we¡¯ll cooperate with Dome in the future is not up to whether I forgive you, but to Doctor Anxin¡ªI listen to her,¡± Cong Ningyuan stated. Xu Bingwen couldn¡¯t have imagined he would say that. The esteemed President of Jungle Pharmaceutical, who so many people tried to ingratiate themselves with to no avail, and whom major hospitals treated as the most honored guest, was iming he listened to Doctor Anxin? And he said it as though it was a matter of course! If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Tingyuan already having imed to be Doctor Anxin¡¯s husband, Xu Bingwen might have even thought that Cong Ningyuan was Doctor Anxin¡¯s husband, and one who was strictly under his wife¡¯s thumb at that. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Cong Ningyuan, ¡°May I ask what is your rtionship with Doctor Anxin? Why do you listen to her? Did she save your life?¡± ¡°No, but she is my benefactor. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have everything I have now. Anyway, before you try to make things difficult for her next time, weigh your options carefully. Don¡¯t think you can bully her freely because she seems to have no backers.¡± Xu Bingwen forced a wry smile, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to bully her anymore. Before you stopped me, President Sheng had already intervened. He warned me that if thepensation for Doctor Anxin wasn¡¯t substantial enough, he would let Dome go bankrupt and shut down.¡± This time, Cong Ningyuan remained silent for a long time. Only after a good while did he let out a soft sigh, ¡°He and Doctor Anxin are husband and wife. Since you dared to fire his wife, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be happy. Bankrupting Dome would be letting you off easy.¡± Having said that, he turned around and walked back into the hall. Xu Bingwen also walked in, head bowed. The banquet hall was resplendent and opulent, exuding grandeur and luxury. Right in the center, an elderly matriarch with white hair was seated, apparently having arrived at some point. Standing beside the olddy was the owner of the restaurant, Xue Hong. Seeing Xu Bingwene in, Xue Hong bowed and said to the olddy, ¡°Mother, he¡¯s here.¡± Chapter 267 - 267 267 Almost Killed by Her ?Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Almost Killed by Her! Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Almost Killed by Her! The olddy stood up and walked over to Xu Bingwen, asking, ¡°Are you the new chairman of Dome Hospital, Xu Bingwen?¡± Xu Bingwen looked at Xue Hong, then at the dignified olddy, and felt a sense of foreboding, ¡°I am, but¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the olddy interrupted him, ¡°Our restaurant does not serve ungrateful wolves like you, get out!¡± Xu Bingwen was somewhat stunned; he couldn¡¯t help but turn to Xue Hong, ¡°Mr. Xue, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xue Hong, being a businessman, still spoke with some courtesy, ¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯m sorry, but from now on, you will not be allowed to eat or stay in any restaurant or hotel under the Xue Family name.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because my mother was sick before, and your hospital¡¯s Doctor Anxin performed the surgery on her, my mother has always wanted to repay her, but she refused everything, and all the gifts we sent were returned. My mother said that Doctor Anxin is the best doctor she has ever seen, and there are no issues with her medical ethics as your hospital imed. Firing her means you have a feud with the Xue Family; our family¡¯s restaurants and hotels will not allow you to enter.¡± Doctor Anxin again? Xu Bingwen¡¯s head was about to explode; he was now like a mute swallowing bitterness, incapable of voicing his despair. He had never anticipated that firing Doctor Anxin would lead to endless troubles, with such severe consequences! Fortunately, his father had personally brought her back to the hospital afterward. He lifted his head, looking around, noticing that everyone in the restaurant had stopped eating and was staring at him, their expressions filled with curiosity. It seemed that he had to exin. Thest time he had felt such tension and pressure was on his wedding day. He raised his voice so that everyone could hear, ¡°Mr. Xue, Madam, firing Doctor Anxin was a misunderstanding, I misjudged her. I have reflected on my mistake and have sincerely apologized to Doctor Anxin. You may not know, but the chairman of Dome Hospital is still my father, and I havepletely withdrawn from Dome; no one will fire Doctor Anxin anymore.¡± The result was that the olddy was not buying it at all, still cold-faced, ¡°So, it was an misunderstanding with Doctor Anxin. I knew it, she couldn¡¯t possibly be as you imed,cking in medical morality. But, does misunderstanding her allow you to fire her at will? Why didn¡¯t you investigate thoroughly? Get out, we do not wee you here!¡± Embarrassment washed over Xu Bingwen¡¯s face; he had never been publicly humiliated and driven out like this before. All because of Wen Nianyou¡¯s wonderful doing! She was practically killing him! Xu Bingwen, feeling utterly mortified, couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer and quickly left the hall, heading back to the parking lot. Just as he was about to get into his car, he heard someone call out to him, ¡°Mr. Xu!¡± He looked up and saw it was the instigator herself, Wen Nianyou! She stepped down from a sports car, holding on to the arm of a young man, heading towards him. If murder were not illegal, Xu Bingwen felt he might go up and stab this woman twice, taking care of her first and talkingter. That this woman was still alive was thanks to the protection of thew! ¡°Mr. Xu, this is my fianc¨¦, his name is Qi Yunfan. Thedy who was admitted to your hospital for surgery, she is his mother, and my future mother-inw. Although she didn¡¯t have the surgery at your hospital in the end, Yunfan and I are still very grateful to you,¡± Wen Nianyou said, her face blooming with a tender smile, her voice soft, giving one a pleasant feeling like basking in the spring breeze. Because she always spoke so softly and gently, Xu Bingwen had always thought she was the kind of pure and kindhearted girl, always willing to help others. He never imagined she could deceive him, and so utterly at that! There is no use cursing at such a woman, and it wouldn¡¯t be satisfying enough either. Xu Bingwen himself was no saint, and after suffering such a loss, alongside his wife, if he didn¡¯t utterly destroy her, he wouldn¡¯t bear the Xu surname! He put on a hypocritical smile, ¡°No need to thank me, Miss Wen, it was just a gesture of assistance, after all, you saved my wife, and it¡¯s only natural for me to repay you. Mr. Qi, you¡¯re quite discerning to have found such a kind and good girl.¡± Chapter 268 - 268 268 Wen Nianyou Is Trapped ?Chapter 268: Chapter 268 Wen Nianyou Is Trapped Chapter 268: Chapter 268 Wen Nianyou Is Trapped Qi Yunfan, listening to the tone of his speech, inexplicably felt that this person was notplimenting him, nor was heplimenting Wen Nianyou. But since the other was speaking with a smile, it seemed a bit too much to pick out faults. All he could do was to respond with a smile, ¡°Youyou is truly kind-hearted. I still need to thank President Xu for my mother¡¯s issue.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, I didn¡¯t help much, did I? I heard your mother was transferred to Central Hospital? How is she? Has she had the surgery?¡± ¡°She was transferred to Central Hospital. There¡¯s an old ssmate of my dad there, specializing in tumors. The surgery is already done, and she¡¯s currently in recovery.¡± ¡°What surgery was it? Did they remove her left lung?¡± ¡°Ah, yes, the doctor said the tumor had grown into the lung tissue, making it impossible to peel away, so they had to remove it all. It¡¯s a pity Doctor Anxin wasn¡¯t willing to operate on my mom, otherwise she could have kept her lung.¡± Xu Bingwen had also originally thought that Ye Chuyi deliberately refused to save Qi Yunfan¡¯s mother¡¯s lung, but now he knew that lung truly couldn¡¯t be saved. Seeing the mood was a bit off, Wen Nianyou hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, let¡¯s not stand in the parking lot and chat. Let¡¯s go in and we can talk while eating.¡± Xu Bingwen didn¡¯t move. ¡°I just went in, but the restaurant owner chased me out.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wen Nianyou was shocked, ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because Doctor Anxin performed surgery on the restaurant owner¡¯s mother, and since I fired Doctor Anxin, they banned me from dining there.¡± Wen Nianyou and Qi Yunfan were both stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Ye Chuyi to have such a widework! They simply didn¡¯t know this before, as they always thought Ye Chuyi was only a nursing student who had yet to even qualify as a nurse and could only clean for others. Especially Qi Yunfan, his brows furrowed involuntarily. If he had known Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin, he would have never broken up with her, let alone been together with Wen Nianyou. If Doctor Anxin were his girlfriend, Qi Hospital would never have gone bankrupt. On the contrary, the hospital would have gained tremendous fame because of Doctor Anxin, and he might have been veryfortable just counting money! He could no longer remember how many times he had regretted this. If there were a pill for regret in this world, he might need to swallow arge handful. He turned and looked at Wen Nianyou¡¯s nd and uninspiring face, recalling the times she had tricked him, and felt utterly disheartened. Had it not been for her iming to be good friends with Dome¡¯s chairman, he would never have bothered with her again! But at this moment, it seemed Xu Bingwen had also suffered badly because of her, as Qi Yunfan knew, Xu Bingwen¡¯s firing of Ye Chuyi was orchestrated by Wen Nianyou. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect she even had the restaurant owner in her pocket!¡± With a sigh, Wen Nianyou said, ¡°President Xu, let¡¯s go to another restaurant then! By the way, you promised before to let my boyfriend¡¯s hospital¡¯s doctorse observe and learn, when would that be convenient?¡± Xu Bingwen looked at her strangely, ¡°When did I promise that?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°President Xu, it was when I went to see you at Dome, you promised me in person! Have you been too busy recently and forgotten about it?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯ve got mepletely confused. When did I agree to something like that? Our hospital has never been open to outside observation and learning, it¡¯s a privilege only for people within the hospital.¡± Wen Nianyou became anxious, ¡°President Xu, why are you not acknowledging it? You clearly promised!¡± Xu Bingwen shook his head and looked towards Qi Yunfan, ¡°I really never promised her, it¡¯s possible Miss Wen has remembered wrong.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Wen Nianyou, you¡¯ve lied to me again! How many times are you going to deceive me? Every time you speak so convincingly, and yet it always turns out to be false!¡± Wen Nianyou was so angry she almost stamped her foot, but she still had to maintain her gentle demeanor, ¡°No, Brother Yunfan, I really didn¡¯t lie to you this time, he truly did promise me! Otherwise, how could I dare to bring you here to confront him? Wouldn¡¯t I be exposed right away? How could I possibly do such a thing!¡± Chapter 269 - 269 269 Is President Xu not deceiving me ?Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Is President Xu not deceiving me? Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Is President Xu not deceiving me? Qi Yunfan¡¯s rage erupted almost instantly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you done enough of this kind of things? You clearly don¡¯t know Doctor Anxin, yet you brazenly told me you were Doctor Anxin¡¯s lifesaver, saying you could get her to consult at our hospital, but instead, you led to our family hospital going bankrupt and shutting down!¡± ¡°You knew that your family¡¯s building had already been sold, but you promised me in no uncertain terms that the building was your dowry. I had it renovated halfway and then the real owner reported it to the police! Thanks to you, for the first time in my life, I was handcuffed and taken into the station!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own stupidity to have believed you time and time again! I¡¯ve never met anyone who can lie better than you!¡± Having said this, Qi Yunfan turned to Xu Bingwen, ¡°Mr. Xu, I¡¯ll pass on dinner tonight. You should be extra cautious; this woman is the biggest liar. Don¡¯t believe anything she says!¡± He then turned and left, hopping into his sports car and speeding away, not caring about Wen Nianyou at all. Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t care less about Qi Yunfan either, as she turned her teary eyes towards Xu Bingwen, ¡°Mr. Xu, why won¡¯t you admit that you promised me? Are you trying to make me break up with my boyfriend?¡± Make her break up with her boyfriend? Xu Bingwen sneered inwardly; this was only the beginning, there would be many more things toe to harm her! ¡°I never promised you anything, Miss Wen. You say I want to harm you, but what are you even talking about? You saved my wife, I¡¯m overwhelmed with gratitude, how would I even think of harming you?¡± Wen Nianyou, seeing him looking genuinely sincere, started to doubt herself. Had she not made things clear to Xu Bingwen that day? Or had he truly forgotten? Perhaps, with his wife almost having a miscarriage, he wasn¡¯t fully present during their conversation, maybe he had no idea what they had discussed. ¡°Miss Wen, your boyfriend just said that you¡¯re quite the liar. Is that true? Have you lied to me?¡± ¡°He was just speaking in anger, why would Mr. Xu believe that? How could I ever deceive Mr. Xu? I have no grievances with Mr. Xu, if anything, I¡¯ve helped your wife before!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Miss Wen. I just saw that your boyfriend seemed very angry just now, and I thought maybe you had lied to him before, which is why he¡¯s so furious.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s smile was a bit unnatural. ¡°We did have a small misunderstanding before, but it will be all right once I exin it to him.¡± ¡°Miss Wen, though we can¡¯t have dinner tonight, I still want to thank you for saving my wife. I wonder if there¡¯s any way I can help you, if so, please let me know, so I can make up for tonight¡¯s setback.¡± ¡°Is this how you n to thank me, Mr. Xu?¡± ¡°Of course, I must thank you. You have no idea how much you¡¯ve helped me; I truly appreciate it.¡± ¡°Since Mr. Xu insists on thanking me, it seems rather rude to refuse.¡± Wen Nianyou, appearing somewhat coerced, ¡°I recently started a medicalpany and want to cooperate with Jungle Pharmaceutical, to get some special medicines from them at low prices. Do you have any good suggestions, Mr. Xu?¡± Xu Bingwen thought this woman was utterly greedy and shameless; even Dome had to pay a high price for medicines from Jungle because the development cost of those special medicines was very high. They needed to maintain operations and naturally had to sell at high prices, otherwise, they would be bankrupt in minutes. Wen Nianyou actually hoped to get medicines at a low price. Was she dreaming? Heughed, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I am good friends with the boss of Jungle. No matter what medicine you want, I can guarantee to get it for you at the lowest price.¡± Wen Nianyou was overjoyed, ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you, Mr. Xu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ll pass your contact information to Jungleter. They¡¯ll assign a specialized pharmaceutical salesperson to liaise with you. Just say that I referred you, and you¡¯ll naturally be able to get the medicines at a low price.¡± Wen Nianyou was somewhat excited; her medicalpany could finally start operations! She had already calcted that by acquiring medicines from Jungle at low prices and selling them to hospitals at high prices, she could earn at least twenty or thirty million a month! That¡¯s two to three hundred million a year! She was going to make a fortune! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank Mr. Xu. Please pass my contact information to Jungle as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I will.¡± Chapter 270 - 270 270 Not Telling Me But Telling Cong ?Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Not Telling Me, But Telling Cong Ningyuan Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Not Telling Me, But Telling Cong Ningyuan Ye Chuyi had been working non-stop for three days. Because she had been fired by Xu Bingwen before, she hadn¡¯t been able to perform any surgeries for several days and had to work overtime these past few days toplete the surgeries she owed. Today, when she got home, it was nearly midnight. As soon as she entered, she saw Sheng Tingyuan as usual, working in the living room while waiting for her. However, his expression today seemed different from the previous days, and he appeared to be in a bad mood. Ye Chuyi found it strange, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did someone upset you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sheng Tingyuan responded indifferently, set down the documents he was holding, stood up, walked over to her, took her bag and ced it on the cab, and then took her hand and led her toward the dining room. ¡°Are you hungry, I asked Auntie Wang to make you ate-night snack.¡± Ye Chuyi had gotten used to him holding her handtely and didn¡¯t struggle like before, ¡°Hungry.¡± Very hungry, doing surgeries really takes a lot of energy. Upon entering the dining room, food was alreadyid out on the table. Auntie Wang came in, ced a bowl of fish maw and red date chicken soup in front of her, ¡°Madam, please drink it while it¡¯s hot. You¡¯ve been working too hardtely; you should nourish your body.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie Wang.¡± Auntie Wang said ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± then tactfully excused herself from the dining room and left for the day. Ye Chuyi took a sip of the chicken soup and was healed by the rich and savory taste, feeling most of the day¡¯s fatigue disappear. In addition to the chicken soup, there were her favorite fried meatballs on the table. There were many meatballs today. Ye Chuyi picked one up for Sheng Tingyuan first, ¡°This first one is for President Sheng. Will your mood improve a bit if you eat this?¡± Sheng Tingyuan, observing the redness in her eyes, pushed the meatballs directly in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just eat, and go rest early after you¡¯re finished.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him and quickly began to eat. However, she didn¡¯t dare to eat too much, since it was alreadyte at night; she stopped after eating just enough to fill her six-tenths full. After thete-night snack, she went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that Sheng Tingyuan was still sitting in the living room. She went downstairs and approached him, ¡°What exactly happened, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet? Is there anything I can help with?¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked up at her for a while, then took her hand, pulled her with a strong tug, and directly dragged her into his arms. Ye Chuyi let out an exmation, instinctively wanting to escape, but Sheng Tingyuan wrapped his arms around her waist, pressed her onto hisp, and wouldn¡¯t let her get up. Ye Chuyi was annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m kindly concerned about you, why on earth are you ying dirty and taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your husband; it¡¯s not taking advantage. Have you forgotten our rtionship, only considering this ce a hotel?¡± Ye Chuyi was speechless, staring at him for a long time without being able to say a word. She indeed treated his vi like a five-star hotel, and this five-star hotel even had a star-rated chef; her biggest motivation toe home each day was the delicious food made by Auntie Wang. As for Sheng Tingyuan himself, she tended to ignore him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when something happened at your hospital?¡± ¡°What happened at the hospital?¡± ¡°Your dismissal.¡± ¡°Oh, that. It¡¯s not a big deal, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, but you told Cong Ningyuan?¡± Ye Chuyi was taken aback, looking at him somewhat surprised, ¡°Is your bad mood tonight because of this?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t speak. Ye Chuyi knew he was acknowledging it and shook her head helplessly, ¡°I thought something happened. When I came back, I saw your serious face, and anyone who didn¡¯t know better would think I owed you money.¡± ¡°I wish you would owe me money.¡± It¡¯s not just about owing money; she didn¡¯t even want to owe him any favors. Something big had happened at Dome, and since her return, she hadn¡¯t mentioned a single word about it. If he hadn¡¯t seen the news today and came across Doctor Anxin¡¯s dismissal by chance, he would still be in the dark, clueless that Xu Bingwen dared to use her as a scapegoat! He held her, and his nose was filled with the light and pleasant fragrance of her body, feeling the warmth of her skin through the thin silk pajamas around her waist. She was in his arms, yet he felt he was very, very far away from her. This gave him an indescribable sense of anxiety. Chapter 271 - 271 271 His Status Is Not as Good as Auntie ?Chapter 271: Chapter 271 His Status Is Not as Good as Auntie Wang Chapter 271: Chapter 271 His Status Is Not as Good as Auntie Wang ¡°Next time something like this happens, call me immediately. Suffering wrongs for no reason isn¡¯t a small matter. I¡¯m your husband, and it¡¯s my duty to deal with those viins for you,¡± Sheng Tingyuan said very earnestly. But Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°I can handle the viins myself. Wouldn¡¯t it be an underuse of your abilities to have you step in?¡± ¡°Your affairs are my affairs, no matter what they are, it¡¯s never an underuse. When will you stop treating me like an outsider? Why does Cong Ningyuan get to know about things that I don¡¯t?¡± Ye Chuyi felt even more helpless, ¡°Why do you keepparing yourself to him? He knows about it because Jungle had to stop supplying medicine to Dome. Xu Bingwen threatened to cklist me in the medical industry, so naturally, I couldn¡¯t let him off easily.¡± Unfortunately, hearing this did not improve Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression; it turned even uglier, ¡°He¡¯s so obedient to you? Whoever you tell him to stop supplying medicine to, he just does it. Are you two perhaps too close?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment. Cong Ningyuan indeed followed her orders, at least more so than Sheng Tingyuan, and he never dared to show her any disrespect. After all, she was Cong Ningyuan¡¯s boss and benefactor. However, she didn¡¯t want to reveal this part of her identity, so she simply stayed silent. If Sheng Tingyuan wanted to misunderstand, then let him. She didn¡¯t care. Didn¡¯t he have his own ¡°white moonlight¡±? She had never meddled in his affairs! Sheng Tingyuan wanted to hear her exnation, but she stubbornly remained quiet, which clogged his heart with difort. His voice carried a tinge of sourness, ¡°Do you like the type that Cong Ningyuan is?¡± Cong Ningyuan was somewhat simr to her ex-boyfriend Qi Yunfan; both had gentle and warm temperaments, at least on the surface. Sheng Tingyuan knew that the words gentle and warm were not at all associated with him. Ye Chuyi stood up from hisp, ¡°I don¡¯t like any type. It¡¯ste; it¡¯s time to sleep. Good night, President Sheng.¡± Her voice was clear, and her tone was even, showing no signs of emotional fluctuation. Sheng Tingyuan felt she was like an imprable diamond, with no way to reach into her heart. He watched her ascend the stairs and couldn¡¯t help speaking again, ¡°Why did you go back to Dome? Xu Bingwen threw groundless usations at you, aren¡¯t you going to pursue it?¡± Ye Chuyi stood on the step, looking back at him, ¡°My mentor is at Dome; he¡¯s close friends with Xu Qiong. Moreover, Dome invested a lot in training me. Xu Bingwen has also apologized, saying he was deceived, so I can only let it go.¡± Sheng Tingyuan detected the reluctance in her voice. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter; it was that she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Then do you want me to deal with Xu Bingwen for you?¡± ¡°No need. He¡¯s probably not having a good timetely, and besides, it seems he¡¯s handling the person who caused the misunderstanding. Let¡¯s not divert his focus. I hope he deals with that person severely.¡± Sheng Tingyuan knew the person she mentioned must be Wen Nianyou. It seemed she and Wen Nianyou were always at odds. She was content to see Xu Bingwen dealing with Wen Nianyou. ¡°Okay, noted.¡± So, it turned out she still wouldn¡¯t let him help with anything. Sheng Tingyuan watched her finish climbing thest few steps and return to her bedroom, feeling somewhat bitter inside. He had never seen a woman as calm and cold-hearted as her. In her heart, he feared his ce was probably even lower than Auntie Wang¡¯s. Her smile was always sincere to Auntie Wang, while all he got was perfunctory treatment. And she still called him President Sheng. He had never found anything wrong with the title ¡°President Sheng¡± before, but now he disliked those two words immensely. Chapter 272 - 272 272 Presenting Shares in the Dome ?Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Presenting Shares in the Dome Chapter 272: Chapter 272: Presenting Shares in the Dome A night passed, and Ye Chuyi slept soundly. In the early morning, she got up on time, had breakfast, and was forcefully embraced by Sheng Tingyuan, who kissed her on the forehead. Ye Chuyi wiped her forehead where he had kissed her, got in the car, and went to Dome. Standing outside the office was someone she didn¡¯t particrly want to see¡ªXu Bingwen. ¡°General Manager Xu, what brings you here? Are you here to ask me to perform surgery on your friend again?¡± An embarrassed expression appeared on Xu Bingwen¡¯s face; he knew she was mocking him again, but he couldn¡¯t retort, ¡°No, I¡¯m no longer the chairman of Dome now, and I don¡¯t have the authority to ask you to operate on my friends.¡± ¡°Doctor Anxin, it was my fault for ordering you to perform surgeries on patients before. Sigh, I¡¯ve made too many mistakes in front of you, so today, I¡¯vee to offer youpensation.¡± Ye Chuyi had wantedpensation from him before, but for Xu Qiong¡¯s sake, she hadn¡¯t said anything. Unexpectedly, he brought it up himself. She wouldn¡¯t be courteous this time; she was determined to demand a substantial amount, making him cough up a fortune. ¡°Whatpensation do you have for me, General Manager Xu?¡± Xu Bingwen opened his briefcase, took out a document, and handed it to her: ¡°My father, my wife, and I have discussed it. You are a rare talent with superior medical skills. Moreover, you¡¯ve been dedicated to performing surgeries at Dome for such a long time, contributing significantly to the hospital. Therefore, it¡¯s only right that you are given some shares of Dome.¡± Ye Chuyi took the document, opened it, and saw it written clearly that, in recognition of her professionalism and hard work for the hospital, she was awarded 15% equity in the hospital. From now on, she would receive her share of the dividends from Dome every year. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect him to be so generous, ¡°Awarding me 15% of the equity? Are you transferring all of your shares to me?¡± It was known that even someone who had worked at Dome for many years and was the teacher of Dome Hospital¡¯s president only held 10% of Dome¡¯s equity. As the founder of Dome, Xu Qiong held a 50% equity stake, Xu Bingwen had 15%, and the rest was in the hands of other investors and doctors who had made significant contributions to the hospital. With these 15% shares given to her, she would jump to be the secondrgest shareholder of Dome! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m transferring my share to you, but it¡¯s what you deserve. You¡¯re familiar with Dome¡¯s profits; from now on, you¡¯ll be receiving quite a sum of money every year.¡± Xu Bingwen smiled at her, ¡°I hope you can continue working as a doctor at Dome. My father said that Dome can go on without me, but not without you.¡± Ye Chuyi now felt it was inappropriate to show him a cold shoulder. He had given away all his equity, which was a sincere form of apology. She was someone who didn¡¯t care for empty gestures and preferred tangible things, like money. Even though she actually wasn¡¯t short on money now¡ªshe had Jungle, and the amount she earned every year was astronomical¡ªwho would ever think they had too much money? She thought it was probably because she had been so poor as a child that she had to split a single dime in half to spend, which developed her love for money. She reached out her hand to Xu Bingwen, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect General Manager Xu to be so generous. Please look after me in the future. If you have friends who need surgery or something simr, you can stille to me, and I certainly won¡¯t refuse.¡± Although that sounded a bit odd, Xu Bingwen knew she was genuinely showing goodwill this time. He was somewhat excited and quickly shook her hand, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± Ye Chuyi wanted tough a little; he had just awarded her arge share of equity and was still thanking her, making the scene ratherical. She entered the office and signed the share transfer agreement without the slightest hesitation, readily epting this windfall. Then, she asked Xu Bingwen, ¡°Would you like some tea, General Manager Xu? I usually enjoy drinking goji berry and red date tea; it¡¯s nourishing and good for theplexion. Would you like to try some?¡± Xu Bingwen was pleasantly overwhelmed; she was actually being so polite to him, even exuding warmth! He waved his hands frantically, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re busy with work, and time is precious. I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± He picked up the share agreement, ready to leave. But then Ye Chuyi asked him, ¡°General Manager Xu, may I inquire about your situation with Miss Wen? Does she know her deceit has been exposed?¡± Chapter 273 - 273 273 Hope You Lock It Down ?Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Hope You Lock It Down Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Hope You Lock It Down ¡°She doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Having said that, Xu Bingwen finally felt some confidence, ¡°I met with herst night and took the opportunity to trick her. Her boyfriend was so angry that he left on the spot, probably hates her to death by now. Plus, I¡¯ve set a trap for her, just waiting for her to fall into it! She almost killed me, almost killed my wife and child, I will definitely make her pay back in blood!¡± Ye Chuyi felt relieved, it seemed he was quite smart after all. She smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news from General Manager Xu.¡± Xu Bingwen smiled at her and left with the documents. Feeling ted that he would soon deal with Wen Nianyou, even his walk had a spring in it. Noon. Ye Chuyi received a call from Wen Nianyou. ¡°Chuyi, I heard you were fired from the Dome? Because of unprofessional medical conduct?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s tone wasden with mockery and smugness, ¡°You¡¯ve never done anything right from childhood. You were almost expelled from school, and now you¡¯ve been fired from work.¡± ¡°If you ask me, you should learn from me, start your own business, be your own boss. That way, no one can fire me, I¡¯m in the position to fire others.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot, you don¡¯t have either capital or connections, and moreover, you¡¯re the daughter of a murderer, can¡¯t even start apany, can you?¡± Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°I was almost expelled from school; isn¡¯t it because you were pulling strings behind the scenes?¡± Wen Nianyou sounded surprised, ¡°Oh my, what are you bbering about? How could you possibly me me if you were expelled from school?¡± ¡°It was you who framed me for stealing, reporting it to the principal. You even got a male student to confess his feelings for me in public, then reported me for early romance. You deliberately had Lin Yueqin drug my food, making me oversleep and be repeatedlyte¡­¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone grew colder as she spoke, ¡°Just how dark and shameless you are, you know best!¡± ¡°Chuyi, did you drink at lunch today? Why are you talking nonsense? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t take her usations seriously at all; she was in a good mood today after getting the contact for Jungle¡¯s sales from Xu Bingwen. ¡°Since you¡¯ve been fired by the Dome, why don¡¯t you go work at Brother Yunfan¡¯s hospital? I can be merciful and ask Brother Yunfan to give you a chance. He¡¯s so fond of me, he¡¯ll definitely take you in.¡± Ye Chuyi mocked her, ¡°After you¡¯ve tricked Qi Yunfan so many times, he still likes you? It must be love from your dreams, right?¡± ¡°He does like me, even though I¡¯ve tricked him over and over again. He still likes me, not you. Are you annoyed?¡± ¡°What do I have to be annoyed about? You two together still don¡¯t make one brain ¨C a perfect match. I hope you lock it down, stay together forever, don¡¯te out and harm anyone else.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Showing off your love to me? You¡¯ve got the wrong person. Anything else to say? If not, I¡¯m hanging up; talking to you is such a waste of time.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Wen Nianyou, unable to control her volume, driven by her agitation, stopped pretending about the purpose of her call, ¡°I need money, go ask Sheng Tingyuan for a hundred million and give it to me!¡± ¡°Wen Nianyou, having an empty head is actually okay, the key is to not let water get in.¡± ¡°Are you cursing me?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you figure it out? You really don¡¯t have a brain, no wonder you so boldly told me to ask Sheng Tingyuan for money. You are too crazy, go see a doctor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic! Lin Chuyi, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten I still have a huge leverage over you? If you don¡¯t give me the money, I will go to Sheng Tingyuan and reveal your true identity!¡± Ye Chuyi paused briefly; sometimes she felt that it might actually be good to have her identity exposed, so she wouldn¡¯t have to keep up the charade of being Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s fake wife. Lately, Tingyuan had been frequently getting close to her, even kissing her this morning, and she was finding it hard to keep up her defenses. Thinking of the kiss from that morning, she unconsciously touched her forehead; it had been a whole morning, yet why hadn¡¯t she forgotten that warm, soft sensation? Chapter 274 - 274 274 Wen Nianyou Jumps into the Pit ?Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Wen Nianyou Jumps into the Pit Chapter 274: Chapter 274 Wen Nianyou Jumps into the Pit Wen Nianyou thought her silence meant the threat had frightened her. ¡°Have you finallye to your senses? If you don¡¯t want your identity as a servant¡¯s daughter to be exposed, then go ask Sheng Tingyuan for money right now! I want one billion, not a penny less!¡± Ye Chuyi was still rubbing her forehead, her response sounding somewhat distracted. ¡°Wen Nianyou, are you a wealthy heiress or a beggar? Why are you asking a servant¡¯s daughter for money? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re impersonating the Ye family¡¯s daughter and tricked Sheng Tingyuan into marrying you without feeling ashamed, so what¡¯s there for me to be embarrassed about asking you for money!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s tone was lofty. ¡°Mypany urgently needs money to stock up, you¡¯d better hurry up and get me the money. After I make a big profit, I¡¯ll share a little with you, enough tost you a lifetime.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe that she would share the profits with her. Such sweet talk could only fool someone as na?ve as Meng Li. ¡°Yourpany has started? I thought it went out of business before it even opened!¡± ¡°Tsk, you sound so sour. You must be jealous of me, right? I can start apany while you can¡¯t. What good does it do to have medical skills? In the end, aren¡¯t you still at the mercy of others, getting fired whenever they say so?¡± Wen Nianyou brimmed with self-satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, refusing to introduce me to Cong Ningyuan. Well, look at me now, people from Jungle Pharmaceutical are begging to work with me. The Trfen anti-cancer drug, which costs seven thousand per pill on the market, they¡¯re only selling it to me for three thousand a pill!¡± ¡°A pill, and I can resell it for a profit of four thousand. Jungle has already agreed to sell me ten thousand pills. Just with this drug alone, I can make forty million!¡± ¡°And that¡¯s not even counting all the other drugs. They¡¯re all selling them to me at a low price. I¡¯ll soon be a billionaire! Are you envious? Jealous?¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. Trfen? Indeed, it was developed by Jungle and had been in short supply in recent years due to its notable cancer-fighting effects. Hospitals and patients both domestically and internationally yearned to purchase it at a low price. However, no matter who wanted to buy, and regardless of the quantity, Jungle¡¯s pricing was always seven thousand. Three thousand? Wen Nianyou must be dreaming! The cost of R&D divided across each pill couldn¡¯t even be covered by that amount! So far, the sales of this drug hadn¡¯t even recouped its original investment. Otherwise, Jungle wouldn¡¯t have set such a steep price of seven thousand per pill. Moreover, Jungle Pharmaceutical maintained a very strict pricing and management system for their drugs. No one would dare to secretly sell ten thousand pills at three thousand apiece. ¡°Wen Nianyou, who are you trying to fool? How could Jungle possibly sell Trfen to you at such a low price? Are you just bragging? In fact, you can¡¯t even buy Trfen, can you? This drug is rationed by each hospital; how could you possibly get ten thousand pills at once?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not bragging. If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. I will definitely get ten thousand pills of Trfen!¡± ¡°If you can really get them, that would be quite a feat.¡± ¡°I naturally have my ways. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. The main issue now is that I¡¯m short on capital. You need to help me get one billion from Sheng Tingyuan so that I can buy Jungle¡¯s drugs at a low price.¡± ¡°You might as well give up on that idea. There¡¯s no way I can help you get one billion. I don¡¯t have the ability to get one billion, and even if I did, I couldn¡¯t pay it back. It would be no different from sending me to my death. If you want to go to Sheng Tingyuan and expose me, go ahead!¡± After saying so, Ye Chuyi hung up the phone. She sipped her goji berry and red date tea and suddenly remembered what Xu Bingwen had said that morning: he had already set a trap for Wen Nianyou, just waiting for her to jump in. Could the trap he mentioned be rted to Wen Nianyou buying drugs at a low price? The more Ye Chuyi thought, the more it seemed possible. However, just to be safe, to prevent someone from Jungle potentially stealing and selling the drugs at a low price, she called Cong Ningyuan and asked him to carry out a thorough production and sales inspection. Such inspections were conducted by Jungle once a month, but due to strict supervision, there had been no incidents of drug theft so far. After hanging up the phone, she saw a message pop up on her mobile phone. It was from Wen Nianyou: ¡°I¡¯m going to Shengshi Group to find Sheng Tingyuan right now. You just wait to have your identity exposed and be heartlessly abandoned!¡± A little whileter, she sent another photo, which was taken from the lobby of Shengshi Group¡¯s building. Chapter 275 - 275 275 Wen Nianyou Reveals Her Identity ?Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Wen Nianyou Reveals Her Identity Chapter 275: Chapter 275 Wen Nianyou Reveals Her Identity Am I finally going to be exposed? Ye Chuyi touched her chest, her heartbeat a bit fast, and in reality, she was still somewhat panicked. She truly didn¡¯t dare to imagine what expression Sheng Tingyuan would have when he found out she was a fake, and how he might retaliate against her. Fortunately, she had never mentioned her rtionship with Jungle, so even if Sheng Tingyuan wanted to retaliate, he would probably only target Dome, and it should not affect Jungle¡­ right? Ye Chuyi had never felt so nervous and uneasy before. She texted Wen Nianyou, ¡°Have you seen him yet? Have you told him?¡± Wen Nianyou replied instantly, ¡°I haven¡¯t said it yet, you can still change your mind now if you regret it. What do you think, do you want to help me ask Sheng Tingyuan for a billion? Just one billion, and you can continue being the Sheng Family¡¯s young Madam, it¡¯s a good deal!¡± Ye Chuyi unconsciously bit her lip, her fingers flying, she typed swiftly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t regret it, I just want to know his reaction when you tell him about my identity.¡± Knowing his reaction, she would be able to respond ordingly, right? Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t expect her to reply like that and was so angry she almost threw her phone. The problem was, she couldn¡¯t see Sheng Tingyuan at all. The receptionist wouldn¡¯t let her in because she didn¡¯t have an appointment or any special status. All she could do was wait outside the building, as Sheng Tingyuan would definitelye out after work, and then she could just go up and confront him like she didst time. Seeing that Wen Nianyou had gone quiet, Ye Chuyi knew she couldn¡¯t see Sheng Tingyuan any time soon and suppressed her anxious heart, heading to the operating room. It was really quite a novel feeling, she hadn¡¯t felt like a primary school student who had done something wrong for such a long time. It was as if she was waiting for the teacher to discover she hadn¡¯t done her homework, waiting for the ¡°death sentence¡± to be pronounced. At the same time, she was praying that the teacher wouldn¡¯t discover it so soon, so the sword hanging above her head would fallter and she could hold on for a bit longer. She also rehearsed in her mind, in case the teacher discovered, how she could excuse herself to make the teacher less angry. After a surgery was finished, the first thing Ye Chuyi did aftering out was not to eat chocte, but to check her phone. But there was no message on the phone, eerily quiet. Ye Chuyi started feeling nervous again. Did Sheng Tingyuan know yet or not? Why hadn¡¯t he called or texted to question her? Wen Nianyou was really unreliable. Had she still not seen Sheng Tingyuan? She couldn¡¯t help but text Wen Nianyou again, ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Wen Nianyou was obviously still idle and so replied instantly again, ¡°Are you scared? Sheng Tingyuan is about to get off work, and I¡¯ll be able to see him soon, I¡¯m about to tell him about your identity! You can still change your mind and ept my conditions now, it¡¯s not toote! I¡¯ll give you onest chance, you better treasure it!¡± Ye Chuyi nced at the time; Sheng Tingyuan was indeed about to get off work, and this time, the sword hanging above her head should really be about to fall. She took a deep breath, packed up her things, slung her bag over her shoulder, and left the office. If she was going to ¡°die¡± either way, if she could immediately apologize and admit her mistakes to Sheng Tingyuan when Wen Nianyou exposed her identity, as long as her attitude was sincere enough and her tone humble enough, wouldn¡¯t she avoid dying too miserably? It was never wrong to strive for leniency! Ye Chuyi gritted her teeth, started her car, and rushed towards Shengshi Group. On the way, the sky suddenly began to rain. Ye Chuyi was startled for a moment, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand to catch the rain. Could it be that Wen Nianyou had not seeded? Was luck on her side again? She pressed down on the elerator and sped up. When she arrived at Shengshi Group, she saw Sheng Tingyuan standing coldly outside the building, his assistant holding an umbre for him, while Wen Nianyou stood in front of him with arms spread wide, speaking animatedly about something. Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart sank slightly. Had Wen Nianyou already told him? She got out of the car and took a few steps forward, wanting to hear what Sheng Tingyuan would say. Regrettably, he didn¡¯t say a word. But his face was icy and somber, clearly in a bad mood, as if suppressing the anger in his heart. So this was what he was like when he was truly angry? His presence was overpowering, the atmosphere extremely heavy, and without saying a word, it was enough to make one feel intimidated. It seemed that he had always held back in front of her before. Chapter 276 - 276 276 She Lied to Him ?Chapter 276: Chapter 276 She Lied to Him Chapter 276: Chapter 276 She Lied to Him The rain drenched Ye Chuyi¡¯s hair, droplets falling on her face, trickling down her chin. Yet she hardly noticed. She listened indifferently as Wen Nianyou exposed that she was the daughter of a servant and a murderer, a fake heiress of the Ye Family. At the same time, she seriously considered whether, if she rushed to Sheng Tingyuan now, crying, telling him she deceived him out of necessity, and then pitifully begged for his forgiveness¡ªwhile casually mentioning the surgery she had performed on his mother¡ªhe might soften and let her off the hook? After all, she wasn¡¯t the only one who¡¯d deceived him; wasn¡¯t there also the whole Ye Family? If he were to me someone, it should be the members of the Ye Family, since they were truly the masterminds behind this deception. Was it because she¡¯d been staring at Sheng Tingyuan for too long that he, very sharply, looked in her direction? The sky was very gloomy, and the curtain of rain should have made her eavesdropping here safe, yet she was caught red-handed. She clenched her hands nervously, like a child who¡¯d done wrong, feeling rather helpless¡ªshe was a fraud, and impersonating the Ye Family heiress to marry him was the biggest lie and the most hical thing she¡¯d ever done in her life. She watched as Sheng Tingyuan approached her with a cold and handsome face, each step seeming to weigh a thousand pounds, unable to move an inch. Sheng Tingyuan quickly walked up to her, and seeing her drenched, took off his own suit jacket and ced it over her head. His voice was as deep and pleasant as ever, not angry but somewhat anxious, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for me when you arrived? Are you angry?¡± Ye Chuyi looked baffled. Angry? Shouldn¡¯t he be the one who was angry? What was he asking about? What was she angry about? Did she even have the right to be angry? Before she could sort out her thoughts, the next second, she found herself wrapped in his embrace. He whispered to her, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk to her; she insisted on stopping me, saying she had to tell me a huge secret about you. I was afraid she might harm you again, so I listened. If you¡¯re unhappy, I won¡¯t listen anymore.¡± Ye Chuyi stared up at Sheng Tingyuan in shock. So, he was afraid that talking to Wen Nianyou would upset her? Wen Nianyou had just revealed so much,id her secrets bare, and Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t believe a word? He endured listening because he was afraid Wen Nianyou might harm her? Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know whether to thank the magical fortune that rain brought or thank him for his boundless trust in her. Guilt, self-reproach, relief, and an inexplicable tremor washed over her. For the first time, Ye Chuyi felt that she didn¡¯t deserve his trust. Her voice trembled slightly, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you¡­ not believe her words?¡± Sheng Tingyuan raised his hand to wipe the rain off her chin, speaking softly, ¡°What¡¯s there to believe? This is the second time she¡¯s confronted me with these allegations, and I know she has bad intentions.¡± Ye Chuyi stared at him in a daze. Wen Nianyou indeed had bad intentions, but the problem was, everything she said was true. It was strange, normally Wen Nianyou was full of lies, yet when it came to her, regardless of gender, everyone easily believed her, all thinking she was a kind and pure good girl. Now that Wen Nianyou was telling the truth for once, Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t believe a single word. For Ye Chuyi, this was a novel experience¡ªatst, there was someone in this world who believed her over Wen Nianyou! Unfortunately, this time she was the fraud. He had trusted the wrong person. Ye Chuyi hung her head in shame, despising herself because even now, she didn¡¯t dare to admit that she had deceived him. Chapter 277 - 277 277 I Want to Kiss Elsewhere ?Chapter 277: Chapter 277 I Want to Kiss Elsewhere Chapter 277: Chapter 277 I Want to Kiss Elsewhere Wen Nianyou, watching from the side, saw her expose Ye Chuyi¡¯s true identity, yet Sheng Tingyuan not only didn¡¯t scold her but actually brought her into his embrace, protecting her from the storm, which nearly made her eyes pop out in fury! How could this be? Has Sheng Tingyuan gone deaf or dumb? Why is he still so good to Ye Chuyi?! She screamed out loud, ¡°President Sheng, everything I said is true! She¡¯s lying to you, herst name isn¡¯t Ye, it¡¯s Lin! Her mom is a lowly maid, her dad is a crazy murderer! She¡¯s no good person, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± She tried to step forward to pull at Sheng Tingyuan, but was fiercely yanked away by Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s assistant. ¡°Are you never going to stop? A madwoman, and still daring to fuss around here? Our President Sheng and Madam are a perfect match, do we need to listen to you, this monster, giving orders?¡± While the assistant berated her, he also called for security: ¡°What are you all, wooden? Don¡¯t just stand there, drag her away! Is just anyone allowed to stop President Sheng now? If you don¡¯t want to do your jobs properly, just go ahead and resign!¡± The security staff swarmed up and quickly drove Wen Nianyou away. The world suddenly became quiet. Sheng Tingyuan took Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand and led her to his car. Then, he opened the passenger door, guarded her head for her to get in, waited until she was seated, bent down to fasten her seatbelt, and then closed the door before going around to the driver¡¯s side. Throughout the process, he didn¡¯t let Ye Chuyi lift a finger. He rolled down the window and said to his assistant, ¡°Drive Madam¡¯s car back home.¡± ¡°Yes, President Sheng.¡± The window closed, and Sheng Tingyuan started the vehicle, slowly blending into the traffic. On the way home, neither of them spoke. Ye Chuyi felt guilty, and Sheng Tingyuan, thinking she was angry, didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation, inexperienced as he was withforting girls. After they arrived home, Ye Chuyi took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and then went downstairs to have dinner with Sheng Tingyuan. To her surprise, there was a dish of cactus soup that night. This soup was clearly not in Auntie Wang¡¯s usual cooking style; obviously, Sheng Tingyuan had asked her to make it the way the Ye Family did. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect him to remember that she liked this soup. She couldn¡¯t help looking at Sheng Tingyuan, then realized he seemed to have been watching her all along. Seeing her look his way, he asked softly, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Ye Chuyi paused for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you talk to me all the way home?¡± Ye Chuyi could no longer meet his gaze and lowered her head to sip her soup. Was it that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him? It was more that she felt too guilty to talk to him, afraid that she might give herself away if she said anything. No, she would have to go see Madam Ye eventually, how long could she keep up this deceit? When would it end? She couldn¡¯t possibly deceive him for a lifetime, right? The mere thought of it made Ye Chuyi¡¯s scalp tingle, and she hurriedly finished her dinner before dashing upstairs like one fleeing for her life, back to her bedroom. She grabbed her phone and nestled on the sofa to send a message to Madam Ye, ¡°I¡¯lle home tomorrow evening to discuss something with you.¡± Madam Ye responded, ¡°Okay, is Tingyuaning back with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s noting back, it will be just me.¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ye Chuyi let out a small sigh of relief, saw it was still early, and opened herptop to continue writing her thesis. She wrote until midnight. Ye Chuyi, holding herptop, fell asleep unwittingly. In her drowsiness, she felt a lightness in her arms, but didn¡¯t think much of it and continued to sleep. It was only when a warm, slightly moist sensation touched her fingertips that she suddenly woke up. Theptop had been taken from her, and the lights of the bedroom were off. In the dimness, Sheng Tingyuan was half-kneeling in front of her, holding her hand and bringing it to his lips for a gentle kiss. Ye Chuyi, as if scalded, sharply withdrew her hand. Yet Sheng Tingyuan, seemingly without the guilt of having done something wrong, asked her with his deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Awake? Don¡¯t sleep here next time; it¡¯s easy to catch a cold.¡± Ye Chuyi held back, but ultimately couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, do you realize that you¡¯re acting like a pervert?¡± ¡°I know,¡± he replied. After speaking, Sheng Tingyuan scooped her up and sat down on the sofa, cing her on hisp, ¡°I also want to kiss other ces.¡± Chapter 278 - 278 278 Shall We Become a Real Husband and ?Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Shall We Be a Real Husband and Wife? Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Shall We Be a Real Husband and Wife? Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned red in an instant. Fortunately, he had turned off the lights, and the room was now so dim that he couldn¡¯t see her flushed face. True to his word, he said he would kiss her and indeed leaned down to kiss her. However, he kissed her forehead instead. Ye Chuyi breathed a sigh of relief, this¡­ seemed eptable. But the next second, his kissnded on her lips. It was light as a dragonfly skimming the water, very light, very gentle. Yet Ye Chuyi was still deeply shaken, and her whole body trembled. She wanted to push him away, but he held her tight, kissing her once more. Starting softly and deepening progressively, their breaths melded together; she didn¡¯t know how to kiss, and he didn¡¯t seem very practiced either, both carrying a hint of greenness. But soon, Sheng Tingyuan went on the offensive, and as Ye Chuyi tried to escape, he strongly held the back of her neck, forcing her to tilt her head back and ept him. After what felt like an eternity, he finally stopped with difficulty. ¡°Chuyi,¡± his voice was husky, with an addictively sexy tone, ¡°Shall we be a real husband and wife?¡± He lifted her hand to his heart. Feeling his intensely pounding heart, Ye Chuyi realized that his heartbeat was even faster than hers. She couldn¡¯t answer whether that was good or bad, as she herself was bewildered. Using the faint moonlight, she reached out and caressed his face. He was truly handsome, with a straight nose, star-like brows and sword-shaped eyes, even his jawline so superior and perfect. His temperament was cold, yet so innocent. In all their days of marriage, he had never forced her. Even to kiss her, he would always inform her in advance. Sheng Tingyuan hadn¡¯t expected her to touch his face voluntarily, and his heartbeat quickened a notch; he grasped her hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it gently, ¡°Do I disgust you?¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, unsure why he was asking; she shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then do you like me?¡± Ye Chuyi fell silent, realizing he was waiting there for her answer. ¡°Chuyi, answer me, do you like me?¡± Ye Chuyi remained silent. ¡°Speak, say you like me.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyshes trembled. Sheng Tingyuan lowered his head, lifted her chin, and kissed her again. Ye Chuyi¡¯s breathing grew rapid; she tried to push him away but didn¡¯t seed, instead inviting a deeper kiss from him. It took a while before Sheng Tingyuan released her. He looked down at her lips, swollen from his kisses, their sheen moist and exceptionally tempting. A strange sense of satisfaction arose within him, and he couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to caress her lower belly. No sooner had his hand touched her than he felt her tremble in his arms, and then, she held his hand still. Clearly, she did not permit him to go further. Though he hadn¡¯t nned to proceed further, his voice was gentle, with a tenderness he hadn¡¯t noticed himself, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll take it step by step, and when you can ept me, we¡¯ll do it¡­¡± At that, Ye Chuyi could no longer focus on holding his hand; in her panic, she covered his mouth, unwilling to let him continue. Sheng Tingyuan smiled, kissed her fingers tenderly, and then removed her hand and leaned down to kiss her a third time. His earlier awkwardness was gone, reced by a growing proficiency. Ye Chuyi felt dizzied by his kisses; she had never known that being kissed by him would feel so special, her heart almost leaping from her chest, her brain sending her a pleasant sensation such that even the force with which she pushed him grew tender, almost coquettish. Sitting on hisp, she could feel his response, but his self-control was astonishing ¡ª after kissing her, he carried her to the bed, tucked her under the nket, and reminded her, ¡°Go to sleep, call me if you need anything, or even if you don¡¯t.¡± He bent down to kiss her forehead before leaving the bedroom and closing the door behind him. Curled up under the covers, Ye Chuyi had an uneasy feeling that her impression of being entirely indifferent to him might not be true. As she had expected, resisting him was exceptionally difficult. He had left, yet her heart was still pounding violently, her cheeks still hot. Tossing and turning in bed, it took her a long time to suppress the strangeness in her heart and fall into a deep sleep. Chapter 279 - 279 279 Lend it a Hundred Million ?Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Lend it a Hundred Million Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Lend it a Hundred Million Meanwhile, next door, Sheng Tingyuan was utterly sleepless. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Just a wall apart, yet he missed her so much. The kiss from earlier was far from enough for him. He had thought it would quench his thirst, but upon returning to his own bedroom, he realized it was merely drinking poison to quench thirst. He waited a long time, until he felt that Ye Chuyi must have fallen into a deep sleep, before he went to her room again. She was sleeping soundly, looking peaceful in her slumber, with the faint moonlight casting on her face, revealing her delicate and beautiful features. Sheng Tingyuan sat on the sofa, just watching her, not feeling tired or sleepy. He just felt like he was indeed a bit of a pervert, just like she had said. Only when dawn began to break did he get up, return to his own room, freshen up, change into his sportswear, and go out for an early morning jog. The morning after the rain was filled with the fragrance of the wet earth, refreshing and invigorating. After his jog, Sheng Tingyuan returned to the vi, took a shower, changed into his usual white shirt, and then went downstairs to wait for Ye Chuyi to wake up and have breakfast with her. Ye Chuyi got up half an hourter than usual because she had gone to bed quitetest night. After freshening up, as soon as she came downstairs, she saw Sheng Tingyuan in the living room. Her steps paused slightly as the kiss fromst night shed in her mind, and her cheeks began to heat up uncontrobly again. But Sheng Tingyuan appeared as usual. He stepped forward, took her hand, kissed it lightly, then led her to the dining room. Ye Chuyi felt her heartbeat start to act up again. This can¡¯t go on like this. Thankfully, other than that, Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t do anything else. The two of them quietly had breakfast and then went to work separately. Just as she got to the office, Ye Chuyi received a call from Qi Yunfan. He sounded very hurried, ¡°Chuyi, did you know that Youyou borrowed a billion from a loanpanyst night?¡± Ye Chuyi raised an eyebrow, ¡°What did you say? She borrowed a billion?¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t know, I just heard it from her. She said she has a channel to buy a batch of special drugs at a low price, such as Trfen, so she borrowed a billion to buy the medicine. She even asked me to borrow a billion and buy a batch with her.¡± ¡°Did you buy it?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t bought it yet. I was thinking, since you know Mr. Cong from Jungle, I specifically wanted to ask you whether Jungle would really sell Trfen at a low price of 3,000 yuan per pill, when it¡¯s priced at 7,001 yuan, and sell 10,000 pills to an individual.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprisingly taken aback. Qi Yunfan actually wised up. This time he didn¡¯t just believe Wen Nianyou¡¯s words and followed her to borrow money to buy medicine but instead called her to confirm first. She replied indifferently, ¡°Jungle wouldn¡¯t sell Trfen at such a low price, and it¡¯s even less likely to sell 10,000 pills to an individual at once.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks for telling me.¡± Qi Yunfan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Chuyi, were you fired by Dome Hospital?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± ¡°This was actually orchestrated by Wen Nianyou behind the scenes. It seems she saved the wife of Dome¡¯s chairman¡¯s son and is now on good terms with the chairman¡¯s son. It was her who had the chairman¡¯s son fire you.¡± Ye Chuyi felt surprised again. She already knew the truth of the matter, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Qi Yunfan also knew it, and he told her outright. Was hepletely giving up on Wen Nianyou and trying to mend their rtionship with her? ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Seeing her nonchnt response, Qi Yunfan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Chuyi, did you already know about this?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t answer his question, ¡°I have surgery to perform. If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Wait! I still have something important to tell you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± ¡°My family has opened a new hospital, Yunduan Hospital. I want to make it even more high-end than Dome Hospital, a top-tier private hospital. Chuyi, since Dome has fired you,e to our hospital. You can rest assured, I will definitely offer you a higher position than Dome, set you up with the best independent office, and provide you with assistants and aides. This time, I will not let you be wronged!¡± Chapter 280 - 280 280 His Love is Only for Benefits ?Chapter 280: Chapter 280 His Love is Only for Benefits Chapter 280: Chapter 280 His Love is Only for Benefits Ye Chuyi thought back to the one month she worked at Qi Hospital. During that time, she mostly worked night shifts because other people disliked them. So, they took advantage of her being the neer and scheduled all the night shifts for her. She felt it was incredibly unfair. Such unreasonable scheduling would never happen under the Dome; therefore, she went to Qi Yunfan to discuss the matter. Her intention was to have him manage the hospital well, establish proper rules and regtions, to prevent new staff from being oppressed and marginalized by their superiors and colleagues, which would foster an unhealthy atmosphere. But Qi Yunfan thought she was trying to use the fact that he was the son of the hospital director to pressure others. He lectured her on having an even temper, epting the arrangements of her superiors, and not always thinking about using his power to gain benefits for herself. Working a night shift was not a big deal. At that time, she wanted to stay with him, so she endured it all. Indeed, she never mentioned her rtionship with Qi Yunfan to anyone at Qi Hospital, nor did she ever use his identity to gain any advantage for herself. On the contrary, she actually used her own power to provide Qi Hospital with the opportunity to coborate with Jungle and extended an invitation to Qi Yunfan to attend the medical exchange. And now, Qi Yunfan said he wouldn¡¯t let her be wronged this time. Therefore, he actually knew that she had been wronged at Qi Hospital, but he just didn¡¯t care. Ye Chuyi finally understood that Qi Yunfan had never truly liked her. All he loved was benefits. Sheughed at herself mockingly. Fortunately, she had never had any romantic feelings for him. She had known him for three years, and her heart had never fluttered for him. ¡°Qi Yunfan, I will not work at your family¡¯s hospital. Don¡¯t bring this up again,¡± she said firmly and hung up the phone. At the other end of the line, Qi Yunfan, listening to the busy tone from his phone, heaved a deep sigh. He genuinely wanted to repair his rtionship with Ye Chuyi, but she simply would not give him the chance. The feeling of regret washed over him again, and he had lost count of how many times he had felt this way. He was so remorseful that he was racking his brains. Since the new hospital did not have any reputation, it had been deserted since it opened, and the business was terribly bleak. If he could get Ye Chuyi to consult at Yunduan Hospital, the turnover would surely skyrocket. Making a profit of one billion a day would definitely not be a problem! But he couldn¡¯t get Ye Chuyi to join, and it pained him as if he had lost money. He felt as if he was losing a massive profit of one billion every day, and it was bleeding him dry. He opened the drawer and took out several invitations to the medical exchange. The second exchange of the year was about to start, and the new invitations had stille from Wen Nianyou. It seemed he could only pin his hopes on the uing exchange, hoping to find some corporations to partner with there. Even if he didn¡¯t mention anything else, he had to at least secure some employee physical examination projects from majorpanies. Even if it meant operating at a loss, he had to grab them to build up the hospital¡¯s reputation before people woulde in for treatment. He stood up restlessly and walked to the window, staring down at the empty hospital below, feeling even more agitated. Other people¡¯s hospitals were bustling, with parking spaces in short supply, but his hospital had a whole area of empty spaces. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. As he turned around, he saw Wen Nianyou walk in, her high heels clicking on the floor. Qi Yunfan now deeply loathed her from the bottom of his heart. Upon seeing her, he frowned involuntarily, ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± However, Wen Nianyou seemed not to notice his distaste and still called him tenderly, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I¡¯vee to talk to you about investing in purchasing medicine. Have you prepared the one billion I told you to?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You can¡¯t produce one billion? Or you don¡¯t want to? Brother Yunfan, this is a rare opportunity to make money. Are you really going to miss out? The moment I got the drug supply channel, I shared it with you immediately. This time, I wanted to make a big profit with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already called Chuyi and she said that Jungle couldn¡¯t possibly sell Trfen at such a low price, let alone sell you ten thousand pills at once.¡± Chapter 281 - 281 281 Are You Satisfied Only When My Family ?Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Are You Satisfied Only When My Family is Ruined and Perished? Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Are You Satisfied Only When My Family is Ruined and Perished? Wen Nianyou was very unhappy, ¡°Brother Yunfan, do you believe her and not me? Could I possibly deceive you? I¡¯ve already borrowed a hundred million, ready to purchase arge batch of medicines! If I were deceiving you, I wouldn¡¯t go about borrowing one hundred million, the interest is very high, you know!¡± Qi Yunfan had been taken advantage of by her too many times, and if he believed her again, he would be a fool. He had never thought that she could be so deceitful, always believing her to be innocent and kind, and as the daughter of a wealthy family, she had no reason to lie to him. But now, he knew that Wen Nianyou¡¯s thought processes couldn¡¯t be judged by those of an ordinary person. After getting to know her better, one would realize that there was something odd about her, despite being a pampered heiress used to luxury from a young age, yet many of her behaviors were like those of a poor person. She always inexplicably liked to emphasize her status as a wealthy heiress. There were many second-generation rich kids around Qi Yunfan, but none of their families, whether nouveau riche or having deep-rooted influence, exhibited the bizarre sense of disconnection that Wen Nianyou did. He didn¡¯t care whether Wen Nianyou was unhappy or not, he was even more unhappy himself, ¡°Is it wrong to trust Chuyi? I used to trust you every time, but what happened? Your actions led to the loss of my hospital! At least Chuyi has never lied to me, she¡¯s much more reliable than you!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s good mood about making money was utterly destroyed. What she hated the most was hearing that Ye Chuyi was better than her! Her face took on a trace of mockery and disdain, ¡°Brother Yunfan, you say that Chuyi has never lied to you? Then why don¡¯t you know that she is Doctor Anxin? She won¡¯t even tell you her own identity, clearly always on guard against you! She has been deceiving you all along, and you still trust her?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same, not knowing that she¡¯s Doctor Anxin? Previously, you confidently told me that you had saved Doctor Anxin¡¯s life, and now it turns out that Doctor Anxin is Chuyi! Wen Nianyou, your face has been pped swollen, and yet you have the face to ridicule me here?!¡± ¡°Brother Yunfan, you misunderstand, I¡¯m not ridiculing you, I¡¯m just reminding you. Chuyi has changed; her words cannot be trusted at all! She¡¯s just jealous because I have resources and connections, jealous that I can make money, so she deliberately misleads you. She¡¯s afraid that if you start making money with me, you¡¯ll look down on her even more.¡± In the past, every time Wen Nianyou said this, Qi Yunfan would believe her. She had brainwashed him into thinking Ye Chuyi was truly jealous of Wen Nianyou, hence she always deliberately sabotaged. But Ye Chuyi was Doctor Anxin, the illustrious Doctor Anxin! Envious of Wen Nianyou? Her rapport with the CEO of Jungle made her a hundred times stronger than Wen Nianyou, didn¡¯t it? If Jungle¡¯s special medicine could be sold at a low price, wouldn¡¯t Ye Chuyi be the first to buy? Wouldn¡¯t she be a billionaire within minutes? Moreover, the Qi Family had been in the medical field for many years, and they knew the costs of many medicines. Special medicines like Trfen are very expensive per unit because the R&D costs for Jungle are out there, with billions, even tenfold billions invested by pharmaceuticalpanies to bring a drug to market. The Drug Administration wasn¡¯t just for show; if Jungle dared to set the price of a pill at seven thousand, they would have to undergo strict scrutiny by the Drug Administration. Otherwise, if pharmaceuticalpanies were allowed to charge exorbitant prices without regtion, what would be of that situation? ¡°Youyou, there¡¯s no need to say more, if you want to buy medicine, go buy it yourself, don¡¯t involve me.¡± Qi Yunfan¡¯s expression was weary: ¡°Haven¡¯t you brought enough disaster upon me already? I¡¯ve lost my hospital, my girlfriend as well, are you satisfied only if you cause myplete ruin?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s this about a girlfriend being gone? Are you nning to break up with me?¡± ¡°The girlfriend I¡¯m talking about is Chuyi, not you.¡± Wen Nianyou trembled with rage, ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you misled me, if it weren¡¯t for you seducing me and causing my breakup with Chuyi, my current girlfriend would be Doctor Anxin. With her treating patients in my hospital, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how prosperous our hospital would have been, maybe even surpassing Dome is not impossible.¡± ¡°Qi Yunfan! Don¡¯t you go too far! I came to you to make money together for your own good, and you humiliate me like this? I didn¡¯t seduce you at all, it was you who pursued me!¡± Chapter 282 - 282 282 Two Hundred Million Flew Away ?Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Two Hundred Million Flew Away Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Two Hundred Million Flew Away ¡°Do you really have no idea whether you seduced me or not? You knew perfectly well that Chuyi was my girlfriend, yet you still pretended to be drunk and climbed into my bed, to sleep with me.¡± Qi Yunfan sneered, ¡°You just wanted to push her aside and take her ce, don¡¯t y innocent with me. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Wen Nianyou did not expect him to say such things. She felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her in the dead of winter, chilling her from head to toe instantaneously. ¡°So this is what you¡¯ve always thought of me? Where¡¯s your conscience, Qi Yunfan? Don¡¯t you know how much I love you? It was you who said that you and Chuyi were just friends, that¡¯s why I agreed to be with you. And now, you¡¯re pinning all the me on me?¡± ¡°I was indeed just friends with Chuyi. Do you think she¡¯s like you, so shameless as to climb into my bed at every opportunity?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s her self-respect? She¡¯s already someone else¡¯s secret mistress, kept on the side! If she¡¯s self-respecting, then there are no shameless people in the whole world!¡± Qi Yunfan frowned. Her words were like daggers to his heart; wasn¡¯t this just to hurt him? He grew even more irritated, ¡°I trust her, not you! You talk a good game, saying you want us to make money together, but who knows what schemes you¡¯re cooking up. Maybe you just want me to put up a billion, so you can take the chance to swallow it whole.¡± Wen Nianyou was so furious she felt like exploding, her expressionpletely out of control, her face contorting with rage, ¡°Fine, just wait and see. I¡¯ll show all of you just how many billions I can make! I¡¯ll make every single one of you regret it, regret not trusting me, regret looking down on me!¡± Qi Yunfan was taken aback by her fierce expression. Was this the real her? This ferocious? In the past, Wen Nianyou always had a gentle demeanor, and every time she called him Brother Yunfan, there was an air of na?ve cuteness about her. He had actually thought she was genuinely naive and cute. Was it all an act? ¡°Why so fierce? I¡¯m just stating facts. Even if it upsets you, I still have to say it. If you really can make money this time, I¡¯ll trust you from now on. If not, then don¡¯te back. You¡¯re just a jinx; getting close to you just brings bad luck.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a jinx! I will definitely make money, and when I do, you¡¯ll owe me a million apologies!¡± ¡°An apology wouldn¡¯t be out of the question. Go and earn it, let me see your ability, whether you can surpass Chuyi or not.¡± Wen Nianyou, provoked by his challenge, felt her blood rushing to her head, ¡°I¡¯ll crush her! Comparing me to her is an insult to me!¡± She turned and left, and as soon as she was out of his office, she immediately called the loanpany. ¡°Mr. Qian, I want to borrow another billion!¡± ¡°Miss Wen, you could borrow ten billion if you wanted, but what will you use as coteral this time? Your family¡¯s vi is already mortgaged to me. Do you have other assets?¡± ¡°My family¡¯s vi is worth at least two billion, not just one!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s worth two billion, but the problem is that it¡¯s not only mortgaged by you but also by your father Wen Xingye. One vi mortgaged twice over, don¡¯t you think I have to consider the risk?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any risk. My father¡¯spany is doing great! Rest assured, my medicalpany will make a lot of money soon; I¡¯ll repay you very quickly.¡± ¡°This¡­ You have no proof of your im; I still need some coteral to continue lending to you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t lend me the money, then I¡¯ll just go to some otherpany. You¡¯ll lose out on all that interest, letting someone else profit from it. You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give you another billion. Come sign the contract at thepany.¡± Wen Nianyou hung up, clutching her phone tightly. Originally, Jungle had offered her two billion worth of medicine, but she couldn¡¯t manage that amount on her own, which is why she had thought of getting Qi Yunfan to invest with her. But since Qi Yunfan looked down on her, she might as well invest the two billion alone. She had calcted that she could earn at least three billion from this! She had never realized there was such exorbitant profit in the pharmaceutical industry. She would show everyone that Wen Nianyou could make big money without relying on her family! She was going to p Ye Chuyi and Qi Yunfan in the face, hard! She drove her sports car to the loanpany, signed the contract, and quickly got another billion. With the previous billion, she transferred the full two billion in funds to Jungle¡¯s pharmaceutical sales. Then, she waited with great anticipation for them to deliver the goods. But by evening, when she tried to contact the salesperson again, she found that the other party had unexpectedly blocked her! rmed, she hurriedly called the number, only to be greeted with the message, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, the number you have dialed is not in service.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s blood chilled almost instantly, her heart sinking with terror and disbelief, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! This is impossible!¡± Chapter 283 - 283 283 Deceived ?Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Deceived Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Deceived Wen Nianyou felt a surge of fear and, with trembling fingers, opened her contacts list and found Xu Bingwen¡¯s phone number to call him. Thankfully, this time there was no message telling her the number was disconnected; Xu Bingwen was still there! She waited a long time and called several times before Xu Bingwen finally answered. Desperate, she asked, ¡°President Xu, what¡¯s going on? That Jungle salesperson you introduced to me has blocked me! I just transferred two hundred million to him, and now he¡¯s disappeared!¡± ¡°How could that be? Zhao Qin isn¡¯t that kind of person!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I just tried calling him and the number is now disconnected! Could he be a fraudster?¡± ¡°How could Zhao Qin be a fraudster? He¡¯s an official employee at Jungle, his performance has always been good. He¡¯s well-respected within the industry. Why would he cheat you? But why did you transfer so much money at once? Couldn¡¯t you have just given him ten million to start with, to buy some medicine and test the waters?¡± Wen Nianyou, sweating profusely with anxiety, said, ¡°President Xu, I trusted you a lot, that¡¯s why I made such arge transaction with that salesperson. Please find him quickly and ask what¡¯s really going on!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up now, I¡¯ll ask Zhao Qin what¡¯s happening!¡± Wen Nianyou, listening to him hang up, began her agonizing wait that felt like an eternity. When it felt like a century had passed, Xu Bingwen finally called her back. She quickly answered, ¡°President Xu, what¡¯s the situation? What did Zhao Qin say?¡± ¡°Miss Wen, Zhao Qin said that he has been busy traveling for business these past days, he hasn¡¯t contacted you at all!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Wen Nianyou was furious, her voice immediately turning sharp and bitter, ¡°How could he not have contacted me! I¡¯ve already transferred the money to his ount, and you¡¯re telling me he didn¡¯t contact me?!¡± ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ve checked with Zhao Qin, and he said he hasn¡¯t received a single cent from you. Are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake and transfer the money to someone else¡¯s ount?¡± ¡°I transferred it to a personal ount because Zhao Qin said that he was selling me the batch of medicine at a low price privately, not through Jungle¡¯s corporate ount!¡± ¡°How can Jungle not use a corporate ount? Miss Wen, you¡¯re too naive, how can you believe such a thing!¡± Wen Nianyou felt a chill over her body, her heart was bleeding, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying I was scammed? Two hundred million! Xu Bingwen, it was you who said you¡¯d introduce me to a salesperson from Jungle. Now the person you introduced has disappeared, you mustpensate me the two hundred million!¡± ¡°Miss Wen, be reasonable, did you give the two hundred million to me? Why should Ipensate you two hundred million? I told you already, Zhao Qin has been traveling on business and he¡¯s extremely busy, he didn¡¯t even add your WeChat. How would I know who you added or who you really transferred the two hundred million to?¡± Wen Nianyou was so angry she nearly cursed out loud on the phone, but she was afraid that if Xu Bingwen got scolded, he would really ignore her and then the two hundred million would bepletely gone! ¡°President Xu, I need to meet with you, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip, currently abroad.¡± ¡°When will you be back?¡± ¡°Maybe next month.¡± ¡°What? Next month? That won¡¯t do, you muste back immediately! Help me sort this out! This whole thing started because of you, if you don¡¯t take responsibility for this, I¡¯m going to the police, I¡¯ll find awyer, and I¡¯ll sue you for fraud! Two hundred million is enough to have you rot in jail!¡± ¡°Miss Wen, I tried to help you out of kindness, bustling about to arrange connections at Jungle so you could get the medicine at a low price from their salesperson, and instead of being grateful, you want to sue me?¡± Xu Bingwen¡¯s voice cooled, ¡°Then go ahead and sue. I want to see whether it will be me or you who ends up in jail!¡± Once again, the call was disconnected. Wen Nianyou sat in the empty office, filled with endless anger and despair. She finally realized that she had been duped. How could there be such a coincidence in this world, where right after Xu Bingwen told her to expect contact from a Jungle salesperson, a scammer iming to be one added her on WeChat, quoted prices for all kinds of medicines, then took her two hundred million and vanished without a trace! Chapter 284 - 284 284 All Completed ?Chapter 284: Chapter 284 All Completed Chapter 284: Chapter 284 All Completed But why would Xu Bingwen deceive her? Hadn¡¯t she ¡°saved¡± his wife at the dinner and sessfully made him owe her a big favor? He even thought it was Ye Chuyi who had bumped into his wife, which is why he fired her! Where did things go wrong? Could it be that Xu Bingwen is a scumbag and a bastard? Was everything before just an act? Does he not care about his wife at all? Wen Nianyou thought of a thousand reasons in her heart, but none of them held water. The sky had gradually darkened, her phone lit up, and a message popped up, a debt collection message from the loanpany¡ªthe principal was due in a month, but the interest had to be paid daily. And because the borrowed amount was too high, the daily interest she had to pay was over a million. She had just asked Wen Xingye for five million, which was only enough to cover four days of interest! Wen Nianyou trembled with fear, her hands shaking so much that she couldn¡¯t even type. No, she had to call the police, she absolutely must, or she would be finished! Two hundred million, she could never pay it back! Soon her family¡¯s vi would be taken away! She would have nowhere to live! She walked out in a flurry of panic. On the short walk, she fell several times because of fear. When she entered the elevator and looked down, another message popped up on her phone. It was a news alert, with the headline: ¡°Chairman¡¯s son admits mistake and apologizes, Doctor Anxin returns to Dome.¡± Ye Chuyi is back at Dome? Xu Bingwen apologized to her? How could this be! Didn¡¯t he almost hate Ye Chuyi to death? Wen Nianyou hurriedly clicked on the news and then saw the letter of apology written by Xu Bingwen himself. In the letter, he admitted that he had misunderstood Doctor Anxin and caused damage to her reputation. He sincerely apologized, and at the same time, he also expressed his gratitude to Doctor Anxin for stepping in twice to save his wife and their unborn child. Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes widened in horror, and skeptically, she read the apology letter again. But the words on the paper hadn¡¯t changed a bit, Xu Bingwen was really thanking Ye Chuyi for saving his wife and child! The elevator doors opened, and Wen Nianyou walked out like a zombie, stiff and mechanical, standing in the lobby. During the rush hour after work, people constantly exited the elevator, bumping into her, but she didn¡¯t avoid them, as if she had lost all perception. Her mind buzzed, leaving no room for thought. She only knew one thing: Xu Bingwen now knew the truth! He knew that at the dinner, the person who had bumped his wife wasn¡¯t Ye Chuyi, but her, Wen Nianyou! He also knew that the one who saved his wife wasn¡¯t Wen Nianyou, but Ye Chuyi! It was all over,pletely over! She didn¡¯t know how long it took before she snapped out of her daze. Thinking of the two hundred million she had just lost, she almost vomited blood! Conspiracy! This was all Xu Bingwen¡¯s conspiracy! He did it on purpose! Perhaps Ye Chuyi was also involved! Otherwise, why would she tell Qi Yunfan not to follow her in investing! She must have known some insider information, that¡¯s why she warned Qi Yunfan! Wen Nianyou¡¯s fingernails dug fiercely into the flesh of her palms. She left the lobby, got into her sports car, and floored the elerator recklessly, speeding towards Dome without a care. Once at Dome, she charged into Ye Chuyi¡¯s office like a madwoman. Ye Chuyi had just finished surgery, and with her assistant, had just returned, when they were confronted by Wen Nianyou. Wen Nianyou screamed shrilly, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you dare to team up with Xu Bingwen to trick me, you deserve to die! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Ye Chuyi, seeing her frenzied state, knew that the trap Xu Bingwen had mentioned must have been sprung by Wen Nianyou. She turned to her assistant, ¡°How can outsiders still freely enter the office building? Is the hospital¡¯s security just for show? If the admin department keeps hiring security who only take sries but don¡¯t work, I think they might as well stop.¡± The assistant quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to the admin department about this again!¡± Everyone in the hospital now knew that in order to apologize to Doctor Anxin, Xu Bingwen had transferred all of his shares to Doctor Anxin. Now, Doctor Anxin was the secondrgest shareholder of Dome, ranking only below Chairman Xu Qiong! If she suggested the admin department stop working, the department would probably need aplete overhaul! Chapter 285 - 285 285 This Time Its Just a Minor Warning ?Chapter 285: Chapter 285: This Time, It¡¯s Just a Minor Warning Chapter 285: Chapter 285: This Time, It¡¯s Just a Minor Warning Ye Chuyi then said, ¡°Call security, take her out.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant hurriedly made a call. Ye Chuyi acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen Wen Nianyou at all, walked around her, and was about to leave. She still had to visit the Ye Family tonight and had no time to listen to her insane rambling. But Wen Nianyou was relentless. She grabbed onto Ye Chuyi¡¯s clothes and said viciously, ¡°You scammer! Give me my money back! If you don¡¯t return the money, you¡¯re not leaving today!¡± Ye Chuyi pulled her clothes out of her grasp, her tone ice-cold, ¡°If you¡¯ve gone mad, get treated, but don¡¯tsh out here. We both know very well who the real scammer is! I don¡¯t owe you a penny, it¡¯s ridiculous to ask me for money!¡± ¡°How dare you deny it? It was you! You and Xu Bingwen together conned me out of a whole two hundred million!¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. Was Xu Bingwen that capable? He managed to swindle two hundred million from Wen Nianyou, who had conned countless others? Hadn¡¯t Qi Yunfan said that Wen Nianyou had borrowed one hundred million from a loanpany? How did it be two hundred million now? Surprised as she was, Ye Chuyi¡¯s tone remained cool, ¡°If Xu Bingwen conned you out of your money, then you should go to Xu Bingwen. Do you think getting hysterical in front of me will bring back the two hundred million? Wen Nianyou, you¡¯re still as brainless as ever, missing the main point. It¡¯s no surprise that you¡¯re still such a failure at this point, only knowing how to deceive others.¡± After she spoke, she attempted to leave again. Yet Wen Nianyou beat her to it and once again grabbed her clothes. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help butugh in anger. She grabbed Wen Nianyou¡¯s hand, forcefully twisted her wrist, and then shoved her away fiercely. Wen Nianyou screamed as she fell to the ground. She looked at Ye Chuyi in shock and fury, ¡°You dare to hit me?! Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re nothing but a servant¡¯s daughter, and I¡¯m the Wen Family¡¯s precious daughter, how dare youy a hand on me! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Ye Chuyi stepped forward, looking down at her, ¡°Youe to my turf to cause trouble, thinking that because you¡¯re the precious daughter, I¡¯ll always humbly give way to you? What about being the precious daughter, is that so impressive?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you before out of respect for Lady Wen. If you dare to make trouble again, not even the gods can save you!¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s just a small warning. Next time, if you dare to grab my clothes again, you can forget about keeping your hand!¡± Having said that, she turned around, just as before, no longer paying any attention to Wen Nianyou, and walked away. This time, Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t dare to stop her again. Soon, two security guards arrived, drenched in sweat, ushering her out fiercely, ¡°Who are you? How did you get into the office building? Hurry up and leave! If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Call the police? Yes, she should go to the police now! Wen Nianyou had a sudden realization and hurriedly walked towards the exit. Ye Chuyi had no interest in her whereabouts. She took off her whiteb coat, picked up her bag, clocked out, and headed to the Ye Family vi. The car drove into the vi and stopped at the entrance. As soon as she got out, she felt something was off. In the past, when she visited the Ye Family, the butler and the servants were all enthusiastic and respectful in weing her. But today, there wasn¡¯t a single person in sight. She ascended the steps and approached the door when she heard intermittent sobbing from inside, along with Madam Ye and Ye Zhengrong¡¯s heated argument. ¡°I said no means no! Not only do I disagree with this, but the Sheng Family would never agree either! Tell her to get lost! Ye Family needed her, and she ran off selfishly. Now that the Ye Family doesn¡¯t need her anymore, she¡¯se back wanting benefits! She wants to reap all the benefits!¡± ¡°What do you mean by she wants to reap all the benefits? What advantages has she gained? Open your eyes and see what she has been reduced to! Ye Zhengrong, do you have any humanity left? Do you only care about the corporation and profits, with no family affection at all?!¡± ¡°She brought it upon herself to be tormented! She deserves it! Did I force her to run off with some random man? I warned her a thousand times not to be willful this time, but did she listen? If she had listened to me in the first ce, would she be in this situation now?!¡± ¡°Is there any point in bringing up the past now? The most important thing is to find a way to protect her and seek justice for her!¡± Chapter 286 - 286 286 Return of the Ye Familys True Heiress ?Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Return of the Ye Family¡¯s True Heiress Chapter 286: Chapter 286: Return of the Ye Family¡¯s True Heiress Ye Chuyi listened for a while, her brows slightly furrowed. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. When the crying and quarreling inside abruptly stopped, she pushed the door open and entered. In the living room, there were four people. Of the four, three were familiar to Ye Chuyi: Ye Zhengrong, Madam Ye, and their son Ye Ziran. The fourth person, she had not met before. However, she had seen her photograph. Although the person before her was much frailer and paler than the one in the photograph, one could still make out their simrity in features. Upon seeing Ye Chuyi, Ye Ziran spoke first, ¡°Alright, the recement is here; no more need for arguing.¡± A glint of light shed in Madam Ye¡¯s eyes, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re here. Come over, let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Ye Shuangyin.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at the girl in her arms and nodded, ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± However, Ye Shuangyin ignored herpletely and turned to ask Madam Ye, ¡°Mom, is she the one you found to rece me and marry Sheng Tingyuan? She doesn¡¯t look like me at all. Didn¡¯t Sheng Tingyuan realize she is not me? Didn¡¯t he have any doubts at all? How is that possible!¡± Madam Ye was about to speak but was interrupted by Ye Ziran, ¡°Ye Shuangyin, when did you go blind? How can you say this doesn¡¯t look alike? She resembles our dad even more than you do. Sheng Tingyuan doubted nothing! Or do you think you¡¯re so special that he would stay unmarried forever after you ran away from the wedding? I see you haven¡¯t changed at all, still as narcissistic as ever!¡± Madam Ye red at him, ¡°Zip it, will you? Your sister just came back, and she has suffered so much these past three years. Don¡¯t torment her like you used to. You should be protecting and indulging her.¡± ¡°She brought the suffering on herself, why should I indulge her? She chose the man herself. She didn¡¯t marry a rich heir like Sheng Tingyuan but instead married a poor nobody. Her foolishness is to me; protecting her is useless.¡± Ye Chuyi was somewhat surprised. She had thought Ye Ziran¡¯s hostility toward her was because she was an imposter, but it turned out he was hostile to everyone, not sparing even his blood sister. Madam Ye was so angered by her son that she was at a loss for words. Ye Shuangyin, frustrated, leaned into her mother¡¯s embrace and began to cry again. Just as Ye Chuyi was about to speak up and reveal her true identity to Sheng Tingyuan, she heard Ye Shuangyin sob, ¡°Hey, you took away my marriage and my husband, so shouldn¡¯t you give him back to me now? I am Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s true fianc¨¦e!¡± All the words Ye Chuyi wanted to say were stuck in her chest, making her incredibly ufortable. She remained silent, and Ye Shuangyin continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to? Can¡¯t bear to leave the glory and riches of the Sheng Family?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, you misunderstand, I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish, Ye Shuangyin cut her off, ¡°You better clearly understand your own status. You are not part of the Ye Family, nor are you a wealthy miss. You¡¯re just my substitute, get it? If it¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t covet it, or you might end up in a bloody disaster!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voicewas cold, ¡°What now, the Ye Family is nning to kill the donkey once it¡¯s done grinding the grain? When I was useful, you asked me to marry as a substitute. Now that I¡¯m not needed, you want to kill me?¡± Watching Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression turn icy, Madam Ye gently patted her daughter¡¯s back, ¡°Xiaoyin, be careful with your words and don¡¯t go too far. It was your father¡¯s and my idea for Chuyi to marry in your stead.¡± Ye Shuangyin burst into tears with a ¡°waah¡±, ¡°Mom, even you don¡¯t care for me anymore? What¡¯s wrong with asking her to give Sheng Tingyuan back to me? He was originally mine! The position of young Madam Sheng is mine! What right does she have to marry Sheng Tingyuan?¡± While wiping her daughter¡¯s tears, Madam Ye said, ¡°Xiaoyin, didn¡¯t you dislike Sheng Tingyuan? Now you are saying he¡¯s yours? Are you willing to follow the family¡¯s arrangements now?¡± ¡°Mom, I was naive before, not understanding how big a gap there was between a poor schr¡¯s life and that of wealthy families like ours. It was only after marrying Hen Mingjun that I realized, the lives of the poor are worlds apart from ours! They are so bitter in their hearts, jealous of our wealth! Their jealousy distorts their psyche! They are truly disgusting! I don¡¯t ever want to marry a poor man again!¡± Chapter 287 - 287 287 No Need for You to Substitute for My ?Chapter 287: Chapter 287: No Need for You to Substitute for My Daughter Anymore Chapter 287: Chapter 287: No Need for You to Substitute for My Daughter Anymore Ye Shuangyin clung to Madam Ye¡¯s arm, shaking it back and forth, ¡°Mom, I know I was wrong, and from now on I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll follow whatever you and dad arrange, I¡¯ll marry Sheng Tingyuan, and be the young Madam of the Sheng family!¡± Madam Ye looked at her daughter who had be sensible, at her skinny frame that was almost skeletal, at the countless wounds on her arms, and her heart ached immensely. The position of the young Madam of the Sheng family had always been meant for her daughter. Sheng Tingyuan, too, was meant for her daughter! Wiping her eyes, she turned to look at Chuyi, ¡°Chuyi, the matter of you recing my daughter to marry Sheng Tingyuan ends here! From now on, there¡¯s no need for you to rece her anymore. My daughter hase back, and everything should return to its proper course. That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chuyi came to the Ye family precisely to discuss revealing her false identity as the wealthy heiress with Madam Ye. Now that Madam Ye was asking for things to be set right, Chuyi had nothing to argue about. Although the manner and tone in which the mother and daughter spoke made her ufortable, she still briskly agreed, ¡°Fine, it ends here. I agree to Madam¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡°I disagree!¡± Ye Zhengrong pped the table with a stern face, causing the tea sets on it to tter loudly. Angry, he red at Madam Ye and Ye Shuangyin, ¡°Do you two regard the Sheng family as some nameless, insignificant household? Is a wife someone you can just change at will? The Sheng family is even mightier than the Ye family! Sheng Tingyuan himself is strong-willed and absolutely unwilling to suffer losses!¡± ¡°Even Sheng Huai¡¯an, that old fox, couldn¡¯t outmaneuver Sheng Tingyuan. Do you two think you can?¡± ¡°Shuangyin is so brainless, and she hasn¡¯t even divorced that poord yet! To have her marry over now, it would be a miracle if the two families don¡¯t be enemies, let alone cooperate! Are you trying to doom me, doom the Ye family?!¡± Ye Shuangyin cried out, ¡°Dad, if I¡¯m not divorced, you can help me get a divorce. What¡¯s so difficult about that? Why won¡¯t you even help me with such a small thing? I now realize my mistakes and am willing to marry Sheng Tingyuan to assist with the family alliance, so why do you disagree now?¡± ¡°Is it because you have a fake daughter, you¡¯ve forgotten your real one? Have you lost your mind? This recement is fake! Fake!¡± Ye Zhengrong shouted sternly, ¡°Shut your mouth! Even if she is fake, she¡¯s better than the real thing you are! Do you have any idea of the trouble you caused the Ye family by running away from the wedding?! If it weren¡¯t for her taking your ce, we would still have no idea how to exin to the Sheng family to this day!¡± ¡°You just go, go as far away as possible. Didn¡¯t you like living a poor life with that poor boy? Go live that way! No one is stopping you now. Isn¡¯t freedom what you wanted? Isn¡¯t true love what you wanted? I¡¯ve granted it, you¡¯re free now!¡± ¡°The Ye family doesn¡¯t harbor idlers and ipetents! When the Ye family needed you to fulfill your family duty, to marry into another family, you ran away. So don¡¯t even think abouting back for any benefits!¡± ¡°My face has beenpletely lost by you; I have no face to go back to the Sheng family and ask them to marry you now!¡± All at once, Madam Ye began to cry, ¡°Ye Zhengrong! You are absolutely heartless and cruel! Xiaoyin is your biological daughter, not your enemy! How can you say these things to her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my daughter? Who says so? Read her will, is she willing to acknowledge that? You¡¯ve forgotten what she said three years ago when we wanted her to marry into the Sheng family, but I haven¡¯t forgotten! She said she didn¡¯t want to be a pawn in a marriage alliance, didn¡¯t want to be the daughter of Ye Zhengrong, said she wanted to leave the Ye family, to change her name and live a life of freedom!¡± ¡°Xiaoyin was young at that time, she didn¡¯t know any better! Why are you holding a grudge against a child?¡± ¡°She was already twenty-three then!¡± ¡°So what if she was twenty-three? Xiaoyin has a simple mind; she is also a victim. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s all Hen Mingjun¡¯s fault! Look at what he¡¯s done to Xiaoyin, how he¡¯s beaten her up! He also didn¡¯t give Xiaoyin food to eat, kept her locked up so she couldn¡¯t escape!¡± The more Madam Ye spoke, the more heartbroken she became, crying uncontrobly, ¡°I wondered why Xiaoyin didn¡¯t contact us for three years; it turns out she was imprisoned! Our daughter was tormented like this by him. Instead of taking revenge for her, finding a way topensate her, how can you still scold her? Ye Zhengrong, you¡¯re too cold-hearted!¡± Chapter 288 - 288 288 Ye Chuyi You Must Have Faith When ?Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Ye Chuyi, You Must Have Faith When Deceiving Others Chapter 288: Chapter 288 Ye Chuyi, You Must Have Faith When Deceiving Others Ye Zhengrong looked at his daughter¡¯s emaciated and injured form, his voice cold: ¡°That Hen family, I will certainly deal with them. They¡¯ve grown tired of living if they dare to bully the Ye Family like this!¡± ¡°But, dealing with the Hen family is one thing, letting her marry into the Sheng Family is another! Even if you two cry to death here today, I will never agree to her marrying Sheng Tingyuan!¡± Madam Ye cried even harder: ¡°Xiaoyin has gone through suffering and has be sensible. She wants to fulfill our arranged marriage agreement and marry Sheng Tingyuan to further cooperate between the Ye Family and the Sheng Family. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°After all, Sheng Tingyuan only wants a daughter of the Ye Family, it doesn¡¯t really matter who it is! Xiaoyin is our own flesh and blood. I believe Sheng Tingyuan would definitely prefer to switch his wife with Xiaoyin!¡± Ye Zhengrong was so furious that the veins on his neck bulged: ¡°What nonsense are you talking! If Sheng Tingyuan finds out we dare to palm off a fake daughter on him, how could he possibly let it go! Use your brain and think, if Ziran were to marry a fake heiress, would you and I easily forgive the other party? Would we continue to form a marriage alliance with them?¡± Madam Ye paused, unable to help but look towards her son. Her husband¡¯s analogy was really¡­ hitting on her taboo, how could she possibly allow someone to deceive her son with a fake heiress! Ye Ziran rolled his eyes when he saw her looking: ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you think I could tolerate someone tricking me into marrying with a fake daughter? If I can¡¯t tolerate it, how could Sheng Tingyuan? Has he lost his mind? Can¡¯t he find a wife? Must he stubbornly cling to our Ye Family? After marrying a fake daughter, would he still marry a real daughter who ran away from her wedding the second time?¡± ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve already tricked him once, wouldn¡¯t he suspect you of fooling him a second time? What if he marries another fake, can he afford that loss of face, can the Sheng Family afford it, even if Sheng Huai¡¯an doesn¡¯t like this son, he would never agree to him marrying Ye Shuangyin!¡± Madam Ye couldn¡¯t help but retort: ¡°Your sister is the real heiress of the Ye Family, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I obviously know she¡¯s the real heiress of the Ye Family, but Sheng Tingyuan doesn¡¯t know that! He¡¯s been tricked once, wouldn¡¯t it be logical for him not to trust you anymore?¡± Ye Ziran actually wanted to say that Ye Chuyi is also truly a daughter of the Ye Family, he had already had a DNA test done by a ssmate; Ye Chuyi is indeed his father¡¯s biological daughter! But the problem is, it seemed like his father, mother, and sister were all unaware of this. Even Ye Chuyi herself didn¡¯t know about it, otherwise when he deliberately said she was a recement, she wouldn¡¯t have been so calm, without even the slightest reaction. Could it be that the DNA test he had done was wrong? Ye Ziran was conflicted in his heart for a long time, then couldn¡¯t help but step forward and plucked a few strands of Ye Chuyi¡¯s hair. This was the second time he had pulled her hair. Ye Chuyi looked at him indifferently: ¡°Haven¡¯t you already done a DNA test once? Were you not satisfied with the results of thest one?¡± Ye Ziran was surprised: ¡°How did you know I¡¯m preparing to do a second test?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would you take my hair?¡± ¡°To y with!¡± With that, the tension-filled atmosphere in the living room lightened a bit. Ye Chuyi turned to the family of four and said, ¡°Ye Second Master, Madam Ye, I came here tonight to discuss with you telling Sheng Tingyuan the truth about me being a fake Miss Ye. Since the real Miss Ye has returned, let¡¯s seize the opportunity to reveal it!¡± ¡°Continuing to lie isn¡¯t a solution, I¡¯m bound to be exposed one day. Better we confess proactively than be exposed by others. An earnest apology might leave us some room to maneuver.¡± Madam Ye immediately nodded: ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Zhengrong immediately rejected the idea: ¡°If we¡¯re going to deceive, then we deceive forever! When doing big things, wavering halfway is the worst. Ye Chuyi, as long as you yourself believe you are the daughter of the Ye Family, then you will always be. As long as I and the Ye Family are here, no one can expose you! Don¡¯t be always looking back and forth, and don¡¯t be afraid of being exposed, you need to have conviction when deceiving others!¡± Chapter 289 - 289 289 Do Another Paternity Test ?Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Do Another Paternity Test Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Do Another Paternity Test Ye Chuyi was struck by his urate pinpointing of her most evident weakness. Now she understood why the Ye Family had be the third ranked Wealthy Family. Ye Zhengrong might have an attractive and non-aggressive face, but his temperament was like a sharp sword, revealing its edge as soon as he spoke. He was decisive and domineering, setting a firm course toward any goal he chose, and would unwaveringly pursue it, even if the goal was wrong. He never doubted himself but used his strong conviction to ensure the oue was right. It was said that his elder brother, Ye Canghai, was even moreposed and rational and also more visionary. Hence, under their leadership, the Ye Family grew even more powerful. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but think of Lady Wen, a daughter of the Ye Family and the younger sister of the two brothers. Her personality was entirely different from theirs. If Lady Wen had a personality like her brothers, she probably wouldn¡¯t have married Wen Xingye and might be living a much better life now! While she was thinking these things, the Ye Family of four started arguing again. Madam Ye and her daughter were on one side, determined to have her daughter marry Sheng Tingyuan, while Ye Zhengrong and his son were on the other side, firmly opposing the daughter¡¯s marriage to Sheng Tingyuan. What¡¯s more, he demanded that Ye Shuangyin should not appear in front of Sheng Tingyuan or other people from the Sheng Family in the future. Ye Shuangyin broke down and cried hysterically, ¡°These past three years outside were hellish, I barely escaped with my life. I thought after returning home, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. Yet now, I¡¯m not evenparable to a mere substitute!¡± ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you the one who loved me the most? I thought you¡¯d be happy when I returned. I did not expect that you don¡¯t want to see me at all, you only care about this substitute!¡± ¡°Since she looks so much like you, did you have her with another woman behind my mom¡¯s back? Did you do something unforgivable to my mom and then pretended it was all for the family¡¯s reputation, when in reality, you were seeking benefits for your illegitimate daughter so she could usurp my ce? Is that why you¡¯re dead set against me marrying Sheng Tingyuan?¡± Ye Zhengrong was furious, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! I have never been unfaithful to your mother!¡± ¡°Then why are you so supportive of an outsider?!¡± ¡°Which of your eyes saw me being supportive of her? I did it for the Ye Family, that¡¯s why I let her continue ying the role! If you hadn¡¯t run away from the wedding that year, would we have all these troubling matters? If I truly had another daughter, would I have had to beg you so earnestly to marry Sheng Tingyuan three years ago?¡± As Ye Zhengrong spoke, he pulled out a few strands of his own hair, ¡°Ziran, go test these again! This time, publish the test results to show them! I refuse to be unjustly branded as a cheater with an illegitimate daughter!¡± Ye Ziran stepped forward to take his father¡¯s hair, wrapping it with a tissue, his doubts deepening. His father was so confident in giving him the hair, disying an irreproachable front. Could it be that Ye Chuyi genuinely was not his daughter? After all, Ye Zhengrong had indeed been impably upright all these years. Or perhaps, he simply wasn¡¯t that interested in women; he devoted nearly all of his energy and passion to his career. Despite his extraordinarily handsome face, countless women had thrown themselves at him over the years, yet there had never been a whiff of scandal about him. Ye Ziran looked down at the two sets of hair in his hands, beginning to doubt the test results provided by his ssmate once more. In this world, there indeed are people who look strikingly alike, yet not everyone is rted by blood. This won¡¯t do, he thought, this time the testing must be done by a professional agency! Ye Chuyi was indifferent to their DNA test; her purpose foring here had not been fulfilled, ¡°Second Master Ye, my decision remains unchanged, I still hope to reveal the truth to Sheng Tingyuan as soon as possible.¡± Ye Zhengrong replied, ¡°My decision hasn¡¯t changed either. I¡¯ve already taken you as my adopted daughter, you are now a daughter of the Ye Family. Since you are a Ye Family daughter, it is unreasonable to rece you with another. Changing daughters midstream will only turn the alliance between the Sheng Ye Families into enmity.¡± Chapter 290 - 290 290 Are You a Chameleon ?Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Are You a Chameleon? Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Are You a Chameleon? Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I am the fake daughter, and it couldn¡¯t be fakier. What Sheng Tingyuan wants is the true daughter of the Ye Family, Miss Ye is more valuable to him. He is not a sentimental man; I am of no value to him. Telling him the truth will make him angry, but once his anger subsides, he might weigh the pros and cons and choose to marry Miss Ye.¡± ¡°Of course, the Ye Family would also have to cede more interests in the coboration of the ns and the corporation.¡± ¡°The most important factor is that Miss Ye and I look somewhat simr, and I have never appeared publicly in the media during this period, so the outside world does not know who Sheng Tingyuan is marrying. Recing me with Miss Ye would not tarnish the Sheng Family¡¯s reputation.¡± Ye Zhengrong frowned and said nothing. Ye Shuangyin, however, started to get excited, revealing her first smile since she returned home, ¡°Dad, did you hear that? She doesn¡¯t want to marry Sheng Tingyuan at all, so let me do it! We look so alike, maybe after the switch, Sheng Tingyuan won¡¯t even notice?¡± Ye Ziran suddenly let out a mockingugh, ¡°Who was it that said just now, ¡®She doesn¡¯t look like me at all,¡¯ and now you¡¯re saying the two of you look so alike? Are you a chameleon? Your face changes so fast! Is Sheng Tingyuan blind? He can¡¯t recognize his own wife has been switched? You¡¯re still the same old daydreamer!¡± ¡°Ye Ziran!¡± Ye Shuangyin called out his full name angrily, ¡°I¡¯m your sister, why do you always have to ruin things for me? Why are you still as deserving of a beating as before?¡± ¡°Have the nerve to say I deserve a beating? If I were half as shameless as you, I wouldn¡¯t have been scolded to death every day by Grandpa and Dad after you ran away from your wedding! Grandpa used to love me the most, but because you ran away, he doesn¡¯t even like to see me anymore! He mes me for not keeping an eye on you!¡± Ye Ziran was indignant, ¡°The old man is also getting senile! The legs are on your body, if you want to run, could I stop you?¡± Ye Zhengrong scolded him sternly, ¡°Ye Ziran, watch yournguage! He is your grandfather!¡± Ye Ziran was not afraid of him and continued to air his grievances, ¡°The old man even took back the shares of the corporation that were originally given to me, saying they will only be given to me once I get married earnestly! Do you have any idea how much pocket money I¡¯ve missed out on? Ye Shuangyin, this is all your fault!¡± Ye Shuangyin threw herself into Madam Ye¡¯s arms and started crying again, ¡°Mom, look at him. For a bit of shares, he¡¯s nearly disowned his sister! Is he like dad, too? With a fake recement at hand, he doesn¡¯t need me anymore? What¡¯s so good about a fake? Has the fake brainwashed them all?¡± Madam Ye patted her back tofort her and said to Ye Ziran, ¡°Apologize to your sister right now!¡± Ye Ziran stood his ground with a snort, showing no intention of apologizing. Madam Ye was, by now, used to the bickering and quarreling of her children, who had been like this since they were young, evening to blows during more serious arguments. Yet, Ye Chuyi felt that their quarreling was a waste of time, as their noise buzzed annoyingly in her mind. ¡°Miss Ye has just returned today, so I won¡¯t disturb your family reunion. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Regarding the matter of my false identity, I¡¯lle another day to discuss it with the elders, hoping we cane to an agreement by then.¡± After Ye Chuyi finished speaking, she turned and left the living room and drove away. Dinner time had already passed, but she did not go home. She had thought that telling Sheng Tingyuan her true identity would be a burden lifted because she would no longer need to lie to him or his mother. But things did not go as hoped. She had not even told Sheng Tingyuan yet, and merely deciding to do so was already making her heart feel blocked. She could only reassure herself by thinking it was only natural for her to feel this way, given that she had lived with him as husband and wife for a few months. The impending separation brought her some amount of sorrow. Fortunately, she had always prepared for this day and hadn¡¯t invested too much emotion, nor had she consummated the marriage with him or heeded Madam Ye¡¯s suggestion to have a child. Otherwise, it would all be even harder to settle. Chapter 291 - 291 291 Hes Trying Hard to Adapt to the Role ?Chapter 291: Chapter 291 He¡¯s Trying Hard to Adapt to the Role of a Husband Chapter 291: Chapter 291 He¡¯s Trying Hard to Adapt to the Role of a Husband Ye Chuyi forcibly calmed her emotions and drove back to the hospital. Actually, there were no surgeries scheduled for the night, but the hospital gave her a sense of peace. At times like tonight, it wasn¡¯t suitable to go home and face Sheng Tingyuan. It was more suitable to work on her paper. But when she returned to her office, the moment she entered, she saw Sheng Tingyuan sitting on the sofa. Her steps halted, and she watched him for a long time without speaking. Sheng Tingyuan stood up and came forward to take her hand, ¡°Where have you been? Didn¡¯t you tell me you were going to work overtime today? I came here but didn¡¯t see you around, and everyone I asked also said they didn¡¯t know where you went.¡± Ye Chuyi withdrew her hand without a change of expression, ¡°I went back to the Ye Family home. There was a little situation.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a couple of days.¡± She refused to speak, and Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t press her, but instead asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Although it was unlikely and would probably arouse Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s suspicion that she hadn¡¯t had a meal after returning to the Ye Family home, Ye Chuyi still told the truth, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± As expected, Sheng Tingyuan was somewhat surprised, but he didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Auntie Wang prepared dinner, I brought some over for you, it should still be warm.¡± He had thought she was workingte, so he had taken the trouble to bring the food Auntie Wang made for her. He didn¡¯t expect that she had gone to the Ye Family home, nor did he expect that she would not have eaten there. What happened at the Ye Family? A flicker of doubt crossed Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He opened the meal box andid out the food on the table, ¡°Eat up!¡± Guilt bubbled up in Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart again. Sheng Tingyuan seemed to be treating her better and better, always trying to adapt to the role of a husband and consistently showing concern for her. Yet she never really considered herself his wife and seldom showed concern for him. It was actually quite unfair to him. She pushed the meal box forward slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, this was all brought for you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan sat back down on the sofa and watched Ye Chuyi eat, feeling that the moment was very precious. But Ye Chuyi sat uneasily, finding even her favorite fried meatballs seemed less appetizing than usual. She barely finished her meal and, using the excuse that she still had work to do, she sent Sheng Tingyuan away. She was pushing him out, and there was clear dissatisfaction from him, but he said nothing, just gently hugged her and then packed up the meal box and left. Ye Chuyi stood by the window, watching him leave the office building and head towards the parking lot. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that after he walked only a few steps, he suddenly looked up in her direction. She failed to hide in time, and he caught her gaze squarely. He smiled at her, then waved his hand and left. Ye Chuyi sighed, suppressed theplex emotions inside her, and sat back down at her desk to continue working on her paper. Then for several days in a row, she didn¡¯t spend the night at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s vi. But the members of the Ye Family still hadn¡¯te to any conclusions. She went to the Ye Family home every day, but apart from seeing Ye Shuangyin getting better and better, she didn¡¯t find anything useful. Ye Zhengrong still disagreed with revealing her identity, reluctant to let Ye Shuangyin marry Sheng Tingyuan. Yet Ye Shuangyin had already started to buy new clothes and jewelry, preparing to marry Sheng Tingyuan. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She couldn¡¯t keep telling Sheng Tingyuan that she was on night shifts every day, could she? Not returning for several days in a row, he had already be suspicious. She nned to go to the Ye Family home for onest time that night. Regardless of whether they coulde to a conclusion, she would tell Sheng Tingyuan the truth. Chapter 292 - 292 292 The Results of the Third DNA Test ?Chapter 292: Chapter 292: The Results of the Third DNA Test Chapter 292: Chapter 292: The Results of the Third DNA Test Ye Group. In the Vice President¡¯s office. Ye Zhengrong sat at therge desk, looking down at the DNA test report in his hands. The result of the test was clear: he did not have a parent-child rtionship with Ye Chuyi, which meant that she was not his daughter. But apart from this result, the testing agency provided another one. That is, approximately 25% of their DNA¡¯s short tandem repeats were identical. In other words, there was a kinship between them. Ye Zhengrong lifted his head and looked at his son, ¡°The test result is not wrong?¡± Ye Ziran shook his head, ¡°There can¡¯t be a mistake. This time I found three professional testing institutions consecutively, all three gave consistent results indicating that she is a close rtive of yours. ording to the gic simrity, either she is your niece or your grandniece. There isn¡¯t a third possibility.¡± After the results from the three testing institutions came out, he called his damned ssmate and gave him a severe scolding and even demanded back those limited edition sneakers in anger. Turns out he was just as ignorant, couldn¡¯t properly understand a DNA test; he had made him believe that Ye Chuyi was truly his father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, and he kept that secret for nothing! ¡°Dad, could she be Uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Did Uncle have affairs behind Aunt¡¯s back?¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Are those words you should be saying? Your uncle is not that kind of person! He is even more concerned with the family reputation than I am, cherishes his good name even more, how could he mess around with other women? Grandfather would never allow us to engage in such behavior.¡± Ye Ziran nodded, ¡°The old man is too upright. He only had Grandma in his life. After she passed away, he never found another, and so he doesn¡¯t allow you and Uncle to seek a second marriage, tsk, what a pity.¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s face grew even darker, ¡°Can¡¯t you ever take things seriously for once? Your grandparents had a loving rtionship. Although it was also a marriage arranged by our families, they grew to love each other deeplyter on. If your grandfather forbids me and your uncle from having improper rtionships, it¡¯s for our own good!¡± ¡°Look at the Sheng Family, Sheng Huai¡¯an had an illegitimate son, who is always challenging Sheng Tingyuan in sort of a showdown. Do you know how much Tingyuan has endured and suffered to get to where he is today? That illegitimate brother, taking advantage of Sheng Huai¡¯an¡¯s affection, once stabbed Tingyuan in the abdomen with a knife when they were children! Sheng Tingyuan nearly lost his life and was in aa for over a month in the ICU!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the Ye Family has strict parenting! Don¡¯t take your good fortune for granted, or else you wouldn¡¯t be my only son, and your life wouldn¡¯t be sofortable!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, you¡¯ll also only be allowed to marry one person in the future. The Ye Family absolutely does not permit the men to mess around outside, nor do we allow illegitimate children!¡± Ye Ziran, annoyed, dug his finger in his ear, ¡°Enough, enough, are you trying to annoy me? It¡¯s the same lecture every day, I¡¯ve already memorized all your speeches! I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, where would I get an illegitimate child? Other people my age have already had several girlfriends, but you, so controlling, don¡¯t even allow dating, such an antique.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Ye Zhengrong had been called an antique by his son, and he had grown ustomed to it and was not angry. After all, although his son appeared rebellious and even spoke irreverently, he really had nevermitted any truly outrageous acts. He strictly forbade his son from dating during school, and indeed he never did; not even after he entered university. He knew many children of wealthy families who started dating in middle school, some even impregnated their ssmates, which led to scandals that tarnished their families¡¯ reputation. Ye Zhengrong had manyints about his son, but in this regard, he was very satisfied. He lowered his head again and looked over the test report once more, ¡°Ye Chuyi cannot be your uncle¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°Then whose daughter is she? My aunt¡¯s? But I thought, my aunt¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t go by the name Lin Chuyi, isn¡¯t herst name Wen? Called Youyou? Wen Youyou?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wen Nianyou.¡± Ye Zhengrong urately recited the name of his grandniece whom he had met only once. Chapter 293 - 293 293 The Biological Daughter Was Switched ?Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Biological Daughter Was Switched Away Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Biological Daughter Was Switched Away Ye Ziran was puzzled, ¡°What about Lin Chuyi? Is she also my aunt¡¯s daughter? Does she have two daughters?¡± ¡°No, she only has one daughter.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡± Ye Zhengrong said, sneering, ¡°My sister is just as foolish as she used to be! If it weren¡¯t for our chance encounter with Chuyi, we might never have known that her biological daughter was switched with another kid!¡± Ye Ziran¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Switched with another kid? Dad, what do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know whose daughter Chuyi is now, do you?¡± ¡°How could I know? I thought you just picked her up off the streets, isn¡¯t that so?¡± Ye Zhengrong shook his head, ¡°She wasn¡¯t found by us, but by Sheng Tingyuan. Since she looked very simr to your sister, Sheng Tingyuan mistook her for your sister and brought her to the Ye Family. At the time, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mother was critically ill. He¡¯s a very filial person, and to fulfill his mother¡¯s wish, he hastily arranged a wedding with Ye Chuyi.¡± ¡°Ah? Sheng Tingyuan is that lucky? Just randomly finds someone on the streets that looks so much like my sister?¡± ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t just randomly grab someone. He used his private resources to conduct aprehensive search, only then did he find someone who looked a lot like your sister.¡± ¡°Dad, you still haven¡¯t told me whose daughter she is!¡± Ye Zhengrong clenched his fists, ¡°She is the daughter of a maid from your aunt¡¯s house.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, right?¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s eyes showed an unbelievable expression, ¡°Do you mean to say, the maid at my aunt¡¯s house switched her daughter with the maid¡¯s daughter?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting it, I¡¯m certain of it.¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s anger rose, ¡°Ye Jinyu is such an idiot, she had enough of cutting ties with the family over some gigolo, let her suffer the hard times, I don¡¯t care about her!¡± ¡°But to be so stupid as to not even keep her daughter safe! All these years, she¡¯s been raising somebody else¡¯s daughter, while her biological child has been tormented and oppressed by a maid and a murderer!¡± ¡°Just thinking about it makes me so angry I could die! If your grandfather knew about this, he would probably pass out from shock. If your grandmother knew about this, she mighte back to life out of sheer anger!¡± Ye Ziran was dumbfounded, ¡°How could this happen? How could my aunt¡¯s daughter be switched? Ye Chuyi looks so much like us members of the Ye Family, didn¡¯t my aunt ever suspect anything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I say she¡¯s stupid!¡± Ye Zhengrong pped the table in frustration, ¡°Useless thing, she only knew about dating, revolving around men! Your grandfather originally didn¡¯t approve of her marriage, set her up with a suitable family, but she protested with hunger strikes, forcing your grandmother, who feared she¡¯d really starve, to persuade your grandfather to agree!¡± ¡°As a result, the couple turned out to be equally foolish, not even knowing their own daughter was taken away!¡± ¡°Your mother invested time in finding Ye Chuyi¡¯s weakness and investigated her background. I¡¯ve seen the report, and Ye Chuyi has not lived a single dayfortably. She started working part-time in middle school to pay for her school fees.¡± ¡°Moreover, the reason Ye Chuyi agreed to marry Sheng Tingyuan in ce of your sister is that her father was imprisoned for murder. She wanted to get him out, so she made an arrangement with us.¡± Ye Ziran was stunned, ¡°No way, is she that miserable?¡± ¡°Even more miserable is that right after Ye Chuyi used her own marriage as a bargaining chip to get her father out, that man quickly killed another person and was arrested again. Now, he¡¯s probably about to be sentenced to death.¡± Ye Ziran fell silent, then said after a long time, ¡°My cousin has really had a tough time surviving till now, it¡¯s a wonder that the murderous maniac didn¡¯t kill her and eliminate all future trouble.¡± Ye Zhengrong said coldly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to kill, but that he couldn¡¯t. Killing others wouldn¡¯t reveal that they¡¯d switched Ye Jinyu¡¯s daughter, but if Chuyi were killed, and the police started investigating, it¡¯s likely they¡¯d find out their biological daughter wasn¡¯t Chuyi. Then Wen Nianyou wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living a well-offdy¡¯s life, and both of the parents would have to go to jail.¡± ¡°So, what do we do now? Should we tell my aunt about her daughter being switched?¡± ¡°No need to bother with her, she has no brain.¡± ¡°Should we tell my cousin, then?¡± ¡°Go find her and have here to the house tonight, then we¡¯ll tell her.¡± Chapter 294 - 294 294 I Am Sheng Tingyuans Wife ?Chapter 294: Chapter 294: I Am Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Wife Chapter 294: Chapter 294: I Am Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s Wife Ye Shuangyin donned thetest Valentino haute couture dress, clutching a limited-edition Herm¨¨s crocodile bag as she settled into the luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom. The driver drove steadily forward, and she held a wine ss in her hand, not spilling a drop of the red wine inside. She had finally escaped back from the slums and returned to the life of a pampered heiress, intoxicated by wealth. Three years ago, somehow bewitched, she defied her entire family¡¯s pleas and decided to elope with her boyfriend, Hen Mingjun, against all advice. At the moment she ran away from her wedding, she felt liberated, believing she could do whatever she wished from then on, free from her family¡¯s control, and was so happy that she hugged Hen Mingjun and kissed him fiercely. During the day, they registered their marriage, but by nightfall, she regretted it. Hen Mingjun¡¯s home was destitute, not even able to provide a clean, new nket, and dinner was just a pot of mushy dumplings! She wanted to leave immediately, but was knocked out. For the next three years, she lived as if in hell, never failing to regret her choice. Before their marriage, Hen Mingjun was tender and considerate, willing to do anything for her. No matter how she yelled at or hit him, he never got angry; he would softly say, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s all my fault. I have nothing and can¡¯t give you what you want, but I truly love you.¡± Ye Shuangyin knew she had a bad temper that most people couldn¡¯t stand, even her own younger brother couldn¡¯t bear it, let alone others. But Hen Mingjun always indulged her without limits. It¡¯s not like there were no men pursuing her, but those guys at most pacified her for a few months; nonested more than half a year. After a while, they went after other girls with better tempers. Her temper was too vtile, and she had a strong sense of entitlement like a true heiress, liking to p people and to have them kneel before her. And the only one who could bear all this was Hen Mingjun. Hen Mingjun pursued her for two full years, and even after they were together, where she would either hit or scold him, he remained as good to her as ever. In the summer, he would travel tirelessly across half the city in the middle of the night to buy her a type of ice cream she mentioned offhand, and during winter, he would stand in line, braving the cold, for a special basket of dumplings, wrapping them in his down jacket to deliver to her downstairs. He gave her all the money he earned from his hard work at jobs to buy her gifts, even though she barely nced at them before carelessly tossing them aside. But he didn¡¯t get angry. He knew he wasn¡¯t worthy of her, so he was humbly subservient to the core, letting her trample all over his dignity. However, the inhuman torment of the past three years had been enough for Ye Shuangyin to see his true colors. Everything, all of it, was an act by Hen Mingjun! He wanted the resources and wealth of the Ye Family, but the Ye Family had no regard for him, and her elopement hadpletely ruined his hopes of climbing through the Ye Family. So he stopped pretending; he returned the torment she had inflicted on him twice over. Now, Ye Shuangyin finally understood that a woman must not marry beneath her station, for no matter how good that man is to her, it¡¯s pointless. She now loathed poor men and was determined to secure a marriage with wealthy heirs like Sheng Tingyuan. She refused to endure another day of hardship; she desired the richest life! The Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the Shengshi Group building. Ye Shuangyin got out of the car, nked by two bodyguards, and entered the building. The receptionist greeted her with a polite smile, ¡°Good day, Miss. Whom are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?¡± Ye Shuangyin held her chin high, her face arrogant, ¡°Do I need an appointment?¡± The receptionist¡¯s smile stiffened slightly, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯m the wife of your CEO, Sheng Tingyuan! I want to see Sheng Tingyuan, take me up now!¡± Startled, the receptionist thought, This woman is the CEO¡¯s wife? ¡°I¡¯ll call the CEO¡¯s office right away; I don¡¯t have the authority to go up myself,¡± she hurriedly said. ¡°Humph, then call quickly!¡± The receptionist immediately dialed the inte, ¡°Assistant Yang, this is Xiaoyuan at the reception. Ady here ims she¡¯s the CEO¡¯s wife, asking to see him.¡± Chapter 295 - 295 295 It Turns Out He Really Mistook Someone ?Chapter 295: Chapter 295: It Turns Out, He Really Mistook Someone Else Chapter 295: Chapter 295: It Turns Out, He Really Mistook Someone Else Yang Hai was very puzzled, ¡°Has Madam arrived? Why would shee to the corporation at this time?¡± How could the receptionist answer that question? ¡°Let here up!¡± The receptionistplied, hung up the phone, and then made a weing gesture with her hand, ¡°Please, this way.¡± After leading the person to the elevator, she swiped her ess card for Ye Shuangyin and then stepped out. The elevator stopped at the thirty-sixth floor. Ye Shuangyin walked out with her bodyguards, about to look for Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s office, when a door of an office opened and Sheng Tingyuan came out with his assistant. Upon seeing her, he obviously paused for a moment. Ye Shuangyin walked towards him, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, didn¡¯t you expect me toe looking for you? How about it, surprised?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your wife!¡± ¡°You are not.¡± ¡°Of course I am, and I¡¯m your only wife.¡± Ye Shuangyin said proudly and confidently, ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived, that Ye Chuyi you married before is just an impostor, I, Ye Shuangyin, am the real daughter of Ye Zhengrong! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call my mother and check.¡± A familiar face, a familiar voice, a familiar style of dressing, a familiar arrogance. Everything at this moment opened the gates to Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s memory. The woman in front of him finally matched the spoiled Ye family heiress in his memory. No wonder he always felt that Ye Chuyi had changed from before, different in demeanor, in the way she interacted with others, even in the way she spoke. He had indeed mistaken her identity! In a sh of realization, he finally understood why Ye Chuyi had been resisting him all along, why she was unwilling to be a real wife to him, unwilling to take his money, refusing to owe him favors, even why she had simply stoppeding home these past few days! Turns out, the true Ye family runaway bride had returned. Probably, the bit of ¡®trouble at the Ye family¡¯ she mentioned must have been this issue. ¡°Hey, why such a cold look? The one who deceived you wasn¡¯t me. You should be grateful to me, you know? If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d still be cheated by that fake,¡± Ye Shuangyin was displeased inside, remembering those two encounters with Sheng Tingyuan three years ago, when he had treated her with that same indifferent coldness. How could it be that after three years he still had the same demeanor? If he hadn¡¯t been so cold back then, when she specifically approached him to talk and was ignored by him, she wouldn¡¯t have run away from the wedding in a huff! It was because his attitude towards her was just too appalling that she had been adamant about not agreeing to the marriage. On any ordinary day, no one would dare to slight her, yet he wore his disdain for her inly on his face. How could she tolerate that? So she simply ran away from the wedding, to make Sheng Tingyuan and the Sheng family suffer a loss, to embarrass them. That would give her satisfaction. But as a result, it wasn¡¯t Sheng Tingyuan who suffered a loss or embarrassment; instead, she was the one who bore all the losses, all the shame, and even nearly lost her life. ¡°Hey, are you going to speak, or have you be mute? Sheng Tingyuan, did you hear me? I am your wife, not that fake. You¡¯d better kick her out immediately!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s gaze was cold, his tone even colder, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. I only have one wife, her name is Ye Chuyi. She is the wife I married officially in front of all the elders of the Sheng Ye families. You are the impostor. Get out, and don¡¯t evere back.¡± Ye Shuangyin couldn¡¯t believe it; she had not expected Sheng Tingyuan to have this kind of attitude! She screamed both in shock and in anger, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, you dare to tell me to get out? You dare to call me a fake?! You indeed have not changed one bit from three years ago, no discernment, no brains! I am the Ye family heiress, I am!¡± ¡°The Ye Chuyi you married, she isn¡¯t even a Ye! Her surname is Lin! She¡¯s born to the lowest servant, she¡¯s not match for you! She shamelessly stole my identity, took advantage of your unfamiliarity with me, exploited a loophole! She deserves to die!¡± ¡°Marrying a fake brings you no benefit. It is me you should marry if you want the Ye family¡¯s help! Only I can help you, you¡¯d better think carefully before you speak to me again! Otherwise, you¡¯ll instantly lose all support from the Ye family, you¡¯ll be left with nothing!¡± Chapter 296 - 296 296 Throw Her Out of the Group Building ?Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Throw Her Out of the Group Building Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Throw Her Out of the Group Building Sheng Tingyuan coldly looked at her, that familiar feeling of loathing from three years ago resurfaced. Indeed, when you detest someone, no matter how long it¡¯s been, seeing them again will only resurrect that hatred. The first time he met Ye Chuyi, he didn¡¯t have that feeling of disgust, even though they looked alike, his first instinct was very clear. ¡°You say Ye Chuyi doesn¡¯t carry the Ye surname, then have Ye Zhengrong himselfe and exin this to me. At the wedding, it was he who personally handed me Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand.¡± Tingyuan¡¯s disgust was undisguised: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Ye Chuyi¡¯s real surname is, what matters is, even if you truly are a Ye, I still wouldn¡¯t marry you. You¡¯d better not shamelessly gold-te your face by calling yourself my wife, it makes me feel sick.¡± Having said that, he turned on his heel and left. Ye Shuangyin, however, was unable to contain her fury and screamed, ¡°Where are you going? You dare to leave before I¡¯ve finished talking? Come back here! You two, don¡¯t just stand there, stop him!¡± Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and blocked Tingyuan¡¯s way. Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice: ¡°In my corporation, two bodyguards dare to stop me? Yang Hai!¡± The assistant hurried forward: ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m sorry, our men are on their way!¡± No sooner had he spoken than the elevator doors opened, and eight ck-d bodyguards emerged, each of themrger and more formidable than those of Ye Shuangyin. A minuteter, those two bodyguards were lying on the ground, screaming in agony. Ye Shuangyin didn¡¯t care about the state of the bodyguards at all. Seeing Tingyuan about to leave again, she stretched out her arm to stop him: ¡°Where are you going? Are you off to see that impostor? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to see her! You¡¯re my husband, and from now on, I¡¯m the only one you¡¯re allowed to have in your heart and eyes! You¡¯re not allowed to see other women, especially that fake, I hate her!¡± Tingyuan ordered the bodyguards in a frosty tone: ¡°Yang Hai, throw her out of the corporation¡¯s building, and if such a lunatic is ever allowed in again, you¡¯re fired!¡± The assistant was sweating profusely: ¡°Yes, President Sheng!¡± He quickly directed the bodyguards: ¡°What are you waiting for? Take her away, such trash, she¡¯s simply dirtying President Sheng¡¯s eyesight!¡± Ye Shuangyin cursed furiously, but no matter how vicious her words were, they were useless; the eight bodyguards directly lifted her into the elevator and took her away. Her two bodyguards also scrambled into the elevator, not daring to breathe out loud. The floor quieted down. Sheng Tingyuan stood in front of the elevator, an icy aura emanating from his body. The assistant stood beside him, not daring to look at his current expression, nor daring to speak. It was his negligence today that allowed Ye Shuangyin to enter. He had not expected someone would dare impersonate Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s wife, so without confirmation, he had allowed her and her bodyguards toe up. The elevator quickly returned to this level, the doors opened, and Tingyuan stepped in. The assistant now had to speak up: ¡°President Sheng, you have a meetinging up, where are you going?¡± ¡°Postpone the meeting, I¡¯m going to Dome.¡± The assistant quickly entered the elevator, then notified everyone about the postponement of the meeting. ¡­ At Dome Hospital. Ye Chuyi had just finished a surgery and was resting in her office for a short while when Ye Ziran arrived. She was surprised: ¡°What brings you here? Has the Ye Familye to a decision about that matter?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem very weing, do you?¡± Ye Ziran strolled nonchntly around her office, spotted some chocte on her desk, casually picked one up, unwrapped it, and popped it into his mouth: ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver a message; Dad wants you toe home tonight.¡± ¡°I would have gone anyway, that issue needs to be resolved, it can¡¯t be dragged out any longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s weird, why are you so determined to reveal your identity? Pretending to be a Ye daughter, marrying the heir of the top wealthiest family, isn¡¯t that good? Look at my sister now, crying and shouting to marry Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to him anymore, it¡¯s not fair to him, and it¡¯s torture for me as well.¡± Ye Ziran suddenly let out an inexplicableugh: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn out twisted?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I heard, your mom was a maid of not so good character, and your dad, a murderer, yet you were raised by such parents, and your character seems okay? You didn¡¯t turn out bad?¡± Chapter 297 - 297 297 Sorry I Lied to You ?Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Sorry, I Lied to You Chapter 297: Chapter 297: Sorry, I Lied to You Ye Chuyi mocked herself, ¡°I¡¯m also just so-so in terms of character, aren¡¯t I? If I were truly virtuous, would I pretend to be the Ye Family¡¯s daughter to deceive Sheng Tingyuan into marriage?¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re already enduring agony inside, and you feel it¡¯s unfair to Sheng Tingyuan, but actually, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with it. You don¡¯t need to be so hard on yourself. There¡¯s no need for such a strong sense of morality in life¡ªif it¡¯s too strong, it only wears you out,¡± he said. Ye Chuyi looked at him in surprise, ¡°Why do you seem different today, and howe you¡¯reforting me now?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ I think you¡¯re quite pitiable!¡± he said. Ye Chuyi was even more astonished. How could the scion of a wealthy family suddenly overflow with sympathy? Just a few days ago, he was still sarcastically mocking her! Frowning, Ye Chuyi asked him, ¡°Have the DNA test results with your fathere out?¡± ¡°Yes, they have. How did you know they were out?¡± ¡°Am I really his daughter?¡± Ye Ziran paused before answering, ¡°No, you¡¯re not.¡± ¡°Then why are you suddenly being nice to me?¡± ¡°Ye Chuyi.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Were you treated badly in the past, with no one ever being kind to you?¡± Ye Ziran said with a serious expression, ¡°So now, once someone is kind to you, you feel ufortable, and you look for all sorts of reasons to make their kindness seem justified. You never dare to think that people might be good to you just because you are good, not because of something else.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t feel that she was exceptionally ufortable with others being kind to her, but she was extremely ufortable with Ye Ziran¡¯s earnest demeanor now. Wasn¡¯t he the carefree young master? How did he suddenly transform into a master psychologist? This was too weird! ¡°Ye Ziran, howe I remember that you didn¡¯t study psychology?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°Then stop acting like a psychologist here. Please leave, I¡¯m quite busy, I have a surgery to perform soon.¡± Ye Ziran touched his nose awkwardly. Could it be that his guess was incorrect? He had intended to y the part a bit longer, but it seemed Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t buying what he was selling. She was really resistant to persuasion¡­ ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t forget toe home tonight.¡± After Ye Ziran spoke, he opened the door to the office. As he opened it, he stopped in his tracks, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan?¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t even nce at him but strode into the office. His assistant pulled Ye Ziran out and then closed the door. In the office, only Sheng Tingyuan and Ye Chuyi remained. Ye Chuyi, looking at his icy demeanor, had a bad feeling. It was work hours, and Sheng Tingyuan shouldn¡¯t have been there to find her. ¡°Ye Chuyi.¡± His voice was as deep and pleasant as always, but today, anger tinged his lovely voice. ¡°Did you y me again?¡± Ye Chuyi felt her heart sink, ¡°President Sheng, what¡¯s the matter? What do you want to say¡­¡± ¡°Ye Shuangyin just came to see me.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face turned pale, the heart she hoped against hope had finally died. She hadn¡¯t managed to be the first one to tell him the truth, to anticipate the day when she could confess her wrongdoing. Ye Shuangyin had taken the lead and exposed her. Her apology now seemed so pale and powerless, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Sheng, I deceived you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan stepped forward, forcing her to retreat until there was nowhere left to go, cornering her against the wall. His eyes were red, his voice cold, ¡°No wonder you kept calling me President Sheng, not even willing to utter ¡®Tingyuan.¡¯ It turns out you never intended to live a life with me.¡± ¡°While I was nning our future, you were thinking about how to deceive me, about leaving!¡± ¡°I left you alone all these days, thinking maybe you were too tired from work or perhaps in a bad mood, so I never pressed you. I gave you freedom, space!¡± ¡°What did I get in return? Ye Chuyi, tell me, what did I get!¡± Ye Chuyi, head bowed and eyshes fluttering, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°It¡¯s deception¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Unwilling to look up at him, Sheng Tingyuan pinched her chin, forcing her to raise her head and meet his eyes, ¡°Do you think a simple apology can solve everything? Or do you believe that avoiding me will resolve the issues? So many have tried to deceive me, why were you the one who seeded? Do you really think your trickery is that clever?¡± Chapter 298 - 298 298 You Played Me Can You Get Away ?Chapter 298: Chapter 298: You yed Me, Can You Get Away Unscathed? Chapter 298: Chapter 298: You yed Me, Can You Get Away Unscathed? Ye Chuyi¡¯s chin ached from his pinch as she looked into his eyes that were as deep as the starry sky and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know how to face you, so I ran away. I know running away doesn¡¯t solve anything, but I couldn¡¯t think of any other way.¡± ¡°I know my deception wasn¡¯t very clever, and it seeded because the Ye Family helped me.¡± ¡°I am the daughter of a maid from the Wen Family, and my father is a murderer. He is the one who killed another maid of the Wen Family, Tian Qiugui, and he had killed someone else before that.¡± ¡°Marrying you was a deal I made with the Ye Family; I married into the Sheng Family in the ce of the Ye daughter who had run away from her wedding so that the Ye Family would get my father out of prison.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell you these things, and I didn¡¯t dare to be a true husband and wife to you because I knew I was using you, deceiving you. One day, you would find out the truth, and if we had be true husband and wife, you would hate me even more.¡± ¡°Fortunately, what shouldn¡¯t have happened didn¡¯t happen. President Sheng, everything can still be corrected. You can re-marry the real Ye daughter, Ye Shuangyin.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s eyes grew even redder, his anger uncontroble, ¡°You want me to marry Ye Shuangyin?! Is that how you want to push me towards her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Ye Family¡¯s daughter you¡¯ve always wanted? Otherwise, why would you have insisted on marrying me in the first ce? Ye Shuangyin now regrets running away from the wedding. She¡¯s very willing to marry into the family, very willing to be your wife.¡± Sheng Tingyuan let go of her, took a step back, and his expression turned cold and indifferent, ¡°How generous of you, to y me for a fool, use me up, and then turn around to push me towards another woman. Alright, you¡¯re really something, very capable indeed!¡± ¡°But do you think you can just y me and get off scot-free? Ye Chuyi, you¡¯re in over your head! Do you think that because nothing happened between us, I¡¯ll just let you go? Do you really think I have no temper, that I¡¯m some kind of phnthropist?¡± ¡°And who I marry or don¡¯t marry is not up to you to arrange! You¡¯d better go home honestly tonight like before, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind sending the Dome into bankruptcy and closure!¡± Ye Chuyi wanted to apologize again, but Sheng Tingyuan had already turned and was walking toward the door. Before he left, he added coldly, ¡°And the Jungle; you have a good rtionship with Cong Ningyuan, don¡¯t you? Then let him and Chuyi keep youpany in the afterlife!¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°You can¡¯t touch the Jungle!¡± ¡°Then you go back tonight! If you sleep in this rundown hospital again, I¡¯ll have it torn down tomorrow!¡± After saying that, Sheng Tingyuan opened the door and walked out. Ye Chuyi felt somewhat dejected; she had thought that by not mentioning her rtionship with the Jungle, Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t touch it. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so ruthless, unwilling to spare even Cong Ningyuan, who was somewhat close to her. She stood by the window slowly, waited for a moment, and saw him leave the office building, heading towards the parking lot with his assistant. This time, he didn¡¯t look up. Ye Chuyi felt an indescribable difort in her heart; everything was over. Things were as she expected: he was angry, but he was also calm. The angriest he had gotten was just a slight pinch on her chin. She had anticipated his reaction, what his anger would be like once he found out her true identity. But no matter how much she imagined it, when he was really angry, she still felt intimidated. The door opened, and the assistant came in, ¡°Doctor Anxin, it¡¯s time. The patient is ready; you should head to the operating room now.¡± Ye Chuyi suppressed all her negative emotions, pped her face to wake herself up a bit, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± The busy andplex surgery temporarily pulled her out of her negative emotions. Three hourster, after the surgery was done, she returned to her office and thought of Sheng Tingyuan again. She was lost in thought for quite a while until the phone rang, bringing her back to reality. It was Ye Ziran, ¡°Ye Chuyi, why haven¡¯t youe home yet? You didn¡¯t forget, did you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten; I just finished a surgery. I¡¯m on my way now.¡± After hanging up, she picked up her bag and left the office. As soon as she stepped out of the office building, raindrops began to fall. Ye Chuyi paused, looking up at the curtain of rain. It was raining again. Was it trying to tell her thating clean with Sheng Tingyuan and parting ways with him was a good thing? Or was it saying that going to the Ye Family was a good thing? Chapter 299 - 299 299 The Ye Family Will Not Change the ?Chapter 299: Chapter 299: The Ye Family Will Not Change the Person for the Marriage Alliance Chapter 299: Chapter 299: The Ye Family Will Not Change the Person for the Marriage Alliance But regardless of either event, Ye Chuyi felt no joy at the moment. It felt as if a massive boulder pressed down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. Even though she was no longer deceiving Sheng Tingyuan, she felt even worse than when she had been lying to him. Not even the rain could lift her spirits. She shook her head, pressed a hand to her chest, and went to the parking lot to drive to the Ye Family mansion. Upon entering the living room, she saw all four members of the Ye Family waiting for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the surgery took longer than expected, and there was also a traffic jam on the road, so I¡¯m a bitte,¡± she apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± they replied. Ye Zhengrong waved his hand, ¡°Take a seat!¡± But Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t sit: ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just say a few words and then leave. Regarding the matter of my identity, Sheng Tingyuan already knows everything, so there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± Ye Zhengrong frowned, ¡°You told him?¡± ¡°Miss Ye went to see him, and then he came looking for me. I admitted it, and he was very angry.¡± Ye Zhengrong red angrily at his daughter, ¡°What were you thinking? Didn¡¯t I expressly forbid you to see Sheng Tingyuan?! Why do you never listen to what I say!¡± Ye Shuangyin, even at home, wore a luxurious, expensive haute couture dress¡ªnot the same one she wore during the day, but a new one. She sat like a princess, her high heels on, her dress syed over the sofa, even wearing a diamond tiara on her head, looking nothing like the disheveled figure she had been on the day of her return. Hearing Ye Zhengrong¡¯s words, she said nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me seeing Sheng Tingyuan? Wasn¡¯t it you who arranged for me to marry him? I am his true wife, so I told him he had married a counterfeit, that he had been deceived.¡± Ye Zhengrong furiously mmed the table, ¡°Foolish girl! You¡¯ll be the death of the Ye Family! Was it only Chuyi who deceived him? The Ye Family deceived him, with your mother and me as the masterminds! You will leave for abroad tomorrow, and don¡¯t youe back until you stop acting on your own and making foolish mistakes!¡± Ye Shuangyin looked toward Madam Ye, ¡°Mom, look at him, he¡¯s lost his mind. For the sake of a fake, he¡¯s sending me abroad! I won¡¯t go, I¡¯ve juste back, and I haven¡¯t even fully recovered yet!¡± Madam Ye was also displeased, ¡°Ye Zhengrong, if you dare to send our daughter abroad, I¡¯ll never let you off the hook! Xiaoyin went to see Sheng Tingyuan with my permission, me me if you must, but don¡¯t take it out on the child!¡± As Ye Chuyi watched them on the verge of another quarrel, she had no desire to stay and listen. She interjected, ¡°Uncle Ye, as Sheng Tingyuan is already aware of everything he needs to know, there¡¯s no point in further discussion. My rtionship with Sheng Tingyuan has also ended; you can find someone else to mend the rtionship.¡± Ye Zhengrong said, ¡°Who said your rtionship with Sheng Tingyuan has ended?¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What I mean is, you will continue your rtionship with Sheng Tingyuan. The Ye Family isn¡¯t going to switch candidates for the arranged marriage, and the Sheng Family certainly wouldn¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°I have already told Sheng Tingyuan that I am the daughter of a maid and a murderer. He¡¯s really angry. How can I maintain a rtionship with him?¡± Ye Shuangyin yelled, ¡°Dad, have you gone mad? Why are you still insisting on this impostor marrying Sheng Tingyuan in my ce? Do you look down on me that much? Am I even your real daughter?¡± ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t have a bit of sense, not a trace of improvement! If you weren¡¯t my own flesh and blood, I would¡¯ve thrown you out long ago!¡± Ye Zhengrong shouted at her, and seeing that she had run off crying into her mother¡¯s arms, he looked away in disappointment. Feeling that she was no longer involved, Ye Chuyi said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I shall take my leave now. I will expedite the divorce from Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to divorce him. Sheng Tingyuan married the daughter of the Ye Family, and you bear the Ye name as well.¡± ¡°I do not bear the Ye name.¡± ¡°I say you bear the Ye name, so you bear it. Don¡¯t ever change this surname.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised; she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Zhengrong to be so obstinate, even forbidding her from changing her surname, almost as if he truly regarded her as his daughter. What had gotten into him? Ye Zhengrong looked at his son, ¡°Ziran, show her the DNA test report.¡± Chapter 300 - 300 300 You Should Call Me Uncle ?Chapter 300: Chapter 300 You Should Call Me Uncle Chapter 300: Chapter 300 You Should Call Me Uncle Ye Ziran stood up and walked over to Ye Chuyi, handing the report to her. Ye Chuyi was stunned. What did this mean? Hadn¡¯t Ye Ziran just said today that she was not Ye Zhengrong¡¯s daughter? Why was she now showing her the DNA report? She looked down, turned to thest page of the report, and saw the conclusion: The two DNA samples do not have a parent-child rtionship. But below this result was another line of text: The two DNA samples share approximately 25% of their short tandem repeat sequences, indicating a close family rtionship. Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t believe it. She read the results over and over again, and finally, looking up at Ye Zhengrong with a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°Could there be a mistake in the test results?¡± ¡°No, Ziran found the most authoritative professional institutions to conduct the tests, and the results were all consistent.¡± Ye Zhengrong looked at her, his usually stern gaze revealingplexity, ¡°Chuyi, you and I are indeed rted by blood. You are my sister Ye Jinyu¡¯s daughter; you should call me ¡®Uncle¡¯.¡± Ye Chuyi was greatly shaken, and the DNA report dropped from her hands to the floor. She was the daughter of Lady Wen?! The beautiful, kind, gentle, and generous Lady Wen was her biological mother? Ye Shuangyin was also dumbfounded. She hurried over, picked up the DNA report from the floor, and after looking through it, she eximed, ¡°Impossible! How could she be a rtive of our Ye Family? She¡¯s clearly the daughter of a maid and a murderer!¡± Madam Ye also came over to look at the DNA report and after reading it, she gave her son a questioning look. Ye Ziran knew what she was asking, ¡°Mom, no need to doubt. Would my father casually acknowledge a niece? She truly is my aunt¡¯s daughter. She was switched at birth by the maid in my aunt¡¯s household. The one they are raising now is the maid¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°What? This kind of thing happened?!¡± Madam Ye was astonished and couldn¡¯t help but look over at Ye Chuyi. Under the light, her face was so exquisite and beautiful that even now, despite being pale, it did not diminish her allure. She looked so much like Ye Zhengrong¡ªit was said that nieces take after their uncles, and it certainly wasn¡¯t false! Madam Ye had always felt that Ye Chuyi¡¯s personality somewhat resembled that of her father-inw Ye Chongzun. Now she understood; Ye Chuyi was Ye Chongzun¡¯s biological granddaughter. No wonder there was a resemnce! Seeing that Ye Chuyi had not spoken, Ye Zhengrong said, ¡°Chuyi, if you don¡¯t believe our DNA report, you can get a sample of my sister¡¯s hair and conduct the test yourself.¡± Ye Chuyi suddenlyughed, augh full of despair, as tears welled up in the corners of her eyes, ¡°No need, I believe your test results.¡± How could she not believe it? No one believed it more than she did. All the past inconsistencies made sense now. No wonder Lin Yueqin had never shown her affection, not even willing to breastfeed her after she was born. No wonder Lin Yueqin was so good to Wen Nianyou¡ªso unbelievably good that she was even willing to let her daughter bear the me for Wen Nianyou¡¯s hit-and-run causing death. No wonder Lin Yueqin never let her get close to Lady Wen and always obstructed her from visiting the Wen Family. In the past, she could never understand why Shi Youjin was ckmailed, and why he risked so much to kill the extortionist. Now, she understood. Those two people must have known about Shi Youjin and Lin Yueqin¡¯s baby switch and were therefore ckmailing them for money. And to keep his biological daughter from being exposed, to ensure she continued to live a life of wealth with the Wen Family, Shi Youjin sacrificed himself. ¡°Ha! Hahahaha! So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ye Chuyi thought andughed aloud. Herughter was frenzied and she seemed to have lost her sanity. How pitiful she was¡ªShi Youjin never really regarded her as his daughter. He gave her little favors, feigned a father¡¯s love, and she was grateful for so many years, doing everything to get him out of prison! But look at what he did for his biological daughter¡ªfor Wen Nianyou to sleep without worries as the young mistress, he killed two people! He served eighteen years in prison and as soon as he was released, he wielded the knife again for his daughter, eliminating Tian Qiugui, a significant threat. Even if it meant a death sentence, he did not hesitate! That was true paternal love! The vicious and ruthless Wen Nianyou had for years enjoyed the boundless love and protection meant for four people! And Ye Chuyi, like a weed, was trampled into the soil¡ªher dignity tread upon, living a life full of wounds. Chapter 301 - 301 301 Going to take Revenge ?Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Going to take Revenge Chapter 301: Chapter 301 Going to take Revenge Ye Shuangyin saw Ye Chuyiughing like that, quickly retreated two steps, and distanced herself a bit from her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Has she gone crazy with joy?¡± Ye Ziran gave her a look as if she were an idiot, ¡°If your eyes are useless, donate them to someone in need. Does she look happy to you? With twenty-six years of her life stolen, would you be happy?¡± Ye Shuangyin pouted her lips, ¡°Then why is sheughing? Like a lunatic, it¡¯s terrifying.¡± Ye Ziran didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. He looked at Ye Chuyi¡¯s pale face and her tears, and sighed. He had seen her several times before, and each time she was the picture ofposure and serenity. Sometimes he would deliberately provoke her, and she never took it to heart. Her emotions were so stable it was almost uncharacteristic of someone her age, more like a monk who had been practicing for a hundred years. He couldn¡¯t imagine how many times that couple had beaten and tortured her to forge such a strong heart. Each time he confronted her, she was unscathed, but he would end up feeling the hurt inside. This was the first time he had seen Ye Chuyi emotionally breakdown, the first time he had seen her cry. However, her emotional copse didn¡¯tst very long. Soon she raised her hand, wiped away the tears, and turned to walk outside. Ye Zhengrong called out to her in a hurry, ¡°Chuyi, where are you going?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t look back, ¡°To take revenge, Uncle.¡± After she spoke, she opened the front door of the living room. Outside, lightning streaked across the pitch-ck night sky, illuminating her pupils. The thunderous sound tore through the rain curtain, booming through the sky and deafening. The wind and rain blended, and all the nts and trees outside were swaying as if weing a true god reborn from fire, screaming wildly for her. Ye Chuyi walked into the rain, got into her car, and drove towards the Wen Family. Half an hourter, she reached her destination. The lights of the vi were on, warm and inviting, just as they always had been. Ye Chuyi stood in front of the door, watching that light, remembering how she had stood there many times as a child, secretly watching the light inside. Back then, she envied Wen Nianyou for having that light, while she could only watch from afar. Sometimes, if she lingered too long, Lin Yueqin woulde out and kick her away, driving her off. She never knew that the light was originally hers. A ck SUV pulled up and four burly bodyguards in suits stepped out. One of the bodyguards held an umbre over Ye Chuyi¡¯s head and asked respectfully, ¡°Boss, I am the head of the bodyguards, Chen Xi. What do you need?¡± ¡°Chen Xi, open this door. I need to go in, but don¡¯t make too much noise.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Disable the surveince.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the way driving over, Ye Chuyi had called Ivy, asking him to send some bodyguards over. Before, she used toe here alone, but now, she wasn¡¯t going to be that foolish. Momentster, the bodyguard reported, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s done.¡± Ye Chuyi stepped into the vi. Perhaps they had already seen her on the surveince and witnessed them destroying it because as soon as she entered, Lin Yueqin, holding an umbre, rushed over. ¡°Why are you here again? Who let you in? Dare to bring people with you?! Don¡¯t you know what this ce is? Is this somewhere you can just enter? Get out!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her, coldness in her eyes. She thought to herself, such an evil, inhumane creature could not possibly be her mother. She had fantasized countless times about being Lady Wen¡¯s daughter; she never imagined this outrageous wish woulde true in such a manner. She didn¡¯t know whether to count herself lucky or unlucky. Anger was almost too much to suppress, it burned painfully in her chest, but she held it in. She asked, sounding eerily calm, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Madam; has she gone to bed?¡± ¡°What does it matter to you whether Madam is asleep or not?¡± Lin Yueqin cast a disdainful nce at her and then at the four towering men standing beside her. These four men looked formidable, clearly bodyguards. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for bringing so many people? You want to make trouble again? Lin Chuyi, I warn you, the Wen Family isn¡¯t a ce where you can cause a scene. It¡¯s no use even if you bring bodyguards!¡± ¡°I want to see Madam, you¡¯d better step aside.¡± ¡°Who are you to demand a meeting with Madam? I won¡¯t move, what are you going to do about it? Hmph! Madam really dislikes you; she won¡¯t see you! Get out now!¡± Chapter 302 - 302 302 I Should Have Come Earlier ?Chapter 302: Chapter 302 I Should Have Come Earlier Chapter 302: Chapter 302 I Should Have Come Earlier Ye Chuyi looked up at the second floor of the vi, where the master bedroom was. The light in the master bedroom was off at the moment, but she couldn¡¯t be sure whether Lady Wen was asleep. She hoped she was. That way, she couldn¡¯t witness her hitting someone. They hadn¡¯t recognized each other yet, and she didn¡¯t want to give her mother the impression of being violent and cruel. She instructed her bodyguards, ¡°Cover her mouth, drag her out, and beat her first.¡± The two bodyguards responded and stepped forward to cover Lin Yueqin¡¯s mouth, dragging her out of the vi. The storm, with its fierce winds and thunderous lightning, masked the sound of beating, and only Lin Yueqin¡¯s pained muffled groans could be heard sporadically. After a while, she was dragged back in. She was soaked through, with her cheeks swollen high and blood streaming from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Ye Chuyi with a mix of shock and rage, ¡°How dare you let people hit me?! I¡¯m your mother, hitting me is unfilial! You¡¯re asking for retribution!¡± ¡°Retribution? You think you¡¯re worthy to speak of retribution?¡± Ye Chuyiughed abruptly as if she had heard the biggest joke, ¡°Ha! In this world, isn¡¯t the person who deserves retribution the most, you, Lin Yueqin!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve lived a decent life, how could I face retribution!¡± ¡°You will face retribution very soon, don¡¯t worry. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead, and I hope then you can still be as tough as you are now.¡± Having said that, Ye Chuyi walked past her, into the vi. A maid with an unfamiliar face stood at the door, quivering, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Ye Chuyi sized her up, ¡°Are you a new maid?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Where is Madam? Did she go to sleep?¡± ¡°Madam is not here.¡± Ye Chuyi frowned, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s not here? Where did she go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know; Madam hasn¡¯t been home for several days.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression darkened rapidly, and she pushed the maid out of the way, striding into the living room. After scanning the room and finding no one, she went upstairs and directly entered the master bedroom. The light was turned on, but Lady Wen was nowhere to be found on the bed, there was only Wen Xingye. Wen Xingye had justin down. Suddenly, the door was flung open, and the lights turned on, the room abruptly brightening. He stared incredulously at Ye Chuyi standing in the doorway, and then he became furious, ¡°What are you doing?! Who allowed you in? Get out!¡± Ye Chuyi clenched her hand and asked coldly, ¡°Where is Madam? Why are you the only one at home? Where did she go?¡± Wen Xingye never expected her to burst into his bedroom in the middle of the night and still have the nerve to demand where his wife was. He got up from the bed in anger, ¡°What my wife does is none of your business! You have broken into my house, I¡¯m calling the police now, to have you arrested!¡± But Ye Chuyi was quicker, snatching the phone from his bedside before he could act, then she opened the window and threw his phone out. Wen Xingye¡¯s face changed color with rage, ¡°You! What madness is this, breaking into my house in the middle of the night! Are you ill?!¡± Ye Chuyi ignored him and left the bedroom. It was sote, why wouldn¡¯t Lady Wen be home? She rarely went out, and yet the maid imed she hadn¡¯t been home in days. What had happened? Just reaching the stairway, she saw Wen Nianyou hurrying down from the upper floor, ¡°What happened? Why¡ª¡± Before she could finish, she saw Ye Chuyi and her eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ye Chuyi suddenly let out a sinisterugh, ¡°I should¡¯vee here long ago, shouldn¡¯t I have?¡± Wen Nianyou felt that there was something off about her, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it. Approaching Ye Chuyi, and seeing Wen Xingye ring at her, she asked in a soft voice, ¡°Dad, why did she suddenlye? I thought I heard you arguing with her?¡± Wen Xingye was livid, ¡°She¡¯s crazy! She barged into my bedroom and demanded to know where your mom went! When I said I would call the police, she threw my phone out the window!¡± Wen Nianyou looked at Ye Chuyi in surprise, ¡°Why are you looking for my mom in the middle of the night? Chuyi, I know you¡¯ve always been envious and jealous because I have a good mother. But don¡¯t you have a mother? Why do you keep trying to take mine? You really seem a bit crazy, maybe you should see a doctor.¡± Chapter 303 - 303 303 Whats My Last Name ?Chapter 303: Chapter 303 What¡¯s My Last Name? Chapter 303: Chapter 303 What¡¯s My Last Name? Ye Chuyi beckoned to her with a crooked finger, ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll tell you what I¡¯m doing here looking for Madam in the middle of the night.¡± Wen Nianyou, half in doubt, took two steps forward, ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ye Chuyi lifted her leg and violently kicked her in the waist, sending her tumbling down from the second floor. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Youyou!¡± The piercing scream and the roar of rage echoed through the luxurious vi, the two sounds intertwining, bringing an unsettling pleasure to the listener. Wen Nianyou rolled down the stairs from the second floor to the first, nearly breaking her breath with the fall. Wen Xingye ran down in a panic, hurriedly picking her up, ¡°Nianyou, how are you? Nianyou!¡± Wen Nianyou was in so much pain she nearly passed out. She tried to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she vomited arge mouthful of fresh blood. Wen Xingye, angry like a furious lion, roared at Ye Chuyi, ¡°You dare to hurt my daughter?! I will make your life a living hell! Someone, call the police! Call the police!¡± However, no one responded to him. Ye Chuyi stood on the high second floor, her expression cold, stepping down the stairs one at a time. She looked at the new maid shivering in the corner, and said indifferently, ¡°Have my bodyguard bring Lin Yueqin in.¡± The maid, frightened out of her wits, subconsciously followed her order, ran out, and stumbled her way through the message to the bodyguard. Momentster, four bodyguards dragged Lin Yueqin in. As soon as Lin Yueqin saw Wen Nianyou in Wen Xingye¡¯s arms vomiting blood, her eyes immediately reddened, ¡°Nianyou! What happened to you!¡± Ye Chuyi nodded to the bodyguards, and they loosened their grip. Lin Yueqin rushed to Wen Nianyou¡¯s side, trembling, ¡°Nianyou, don¡¯t scare me, say something, Nianyou!¡± Wen Nianyou vomited another mouthful of blood but finally recovered some strength. Crying, she said, ¡°Aunt Lin, Chuyi, she wants to kill me. She kicked me down the stairs; you have to help me deal with her!¡± Lin Yueqin spun her head fiercely, ring at Ye Chuyi with hatred, ¡°You dare to hurt Nianyou?! Who gave you the audacity! She¡¯s the young miss of the Wen Family, pampered since she was little, and you, a lowly creature, also dare to touch her?!¡± Ye Chuyi pped her hands mockingly, ¡°What a touching disy of mother-daughter affection. Lin Yueqin, as a maid, aren¡¯t you being too distraught over the young miss? Wen Nianyou is hurt, and even Mr. Wen isn¡¯t as heartbroken as you.¡± Unable to bear the sight of her daughter hurt, Lin Yueqin retorted, ¡°I watched the miss grow up, it¡¯s only right that I hurt for her, there¡¯s no need for your snide remarks here! It seems you¡¯ve been too long without my discipline, forgetting your own surname!¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand intending to p Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi grabbed her arm immediately, ¡°What is my surname? Come on, tell him in front of Wen Xingye, what is my surname?!¡± ¡°Your surname is Lin!¡± ¡°p!¡± Ye Chuyi raised her hand and gave Lin Yueqin a p, causing her to cry out in pain. ¡°What is my surname? Say it again!¡± ¡°Your surname is Shi!¡± ¡°p!¡± Ye Chuyi pped her again, ¡°You won¡¯t say it, huh? Somebody, drag Wen Nianyou out for me and beat her! Beat her until she tells the truth!¡± Lin Yueqin was both shocked and enraged, ¡°You dare!¡± She tried to hit Ye Chuyi, but the bodyguard was no pushover. Just as she raised her other hand, it was caught by the bodyguard, and she couldn¡¯t bring it down. Wen Xingye held Wen Nianyou tightly, ¡°Who dares to touch my daughter?! This is the Wen Family¡¯s home, Lin Chuyi, this is not the ce for you to go mad!¡± However, no sooner had he finished speaking than the bodyguard punched Wen Xingye, leaving him seeing stars, then they dragged Wen Nianyou away. Wen Nianyou screamed in terror, ¡°Dad! Save me! Aunt Lin, save me!¡± But no one saved her. Because both Wen Xingye and Lin Yueqin were held down firmly by the bodyguards. Ye Chuyi stood in front of Lin Yueqin, looking down at her with an air of superiority, ¡°Kneel.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s eyes, filled with rage, almost bulged out, ¡°You little beast, you dare make me kneel? I¡¯m your mother! You ask me to kneel and you¡¯re not afraid of dying a sudden death?!¡± Chapter 304 - 304 304 This Slap Is On Behalf Of My Mom ?Chapter 304: Chapter 304: This p, Is On Behalf Of My Mom Chapter 304: Chapter 304: This p, Is On Behalf Of My Mom Ye Chuyi nced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately kicked viciously towards her knee. With a ¡°thud,¡± Lin Yueqin knelt down hard on the solid ceramic tile, crying out in pain. ¡°You kneel, do my years shortened? Did I lose my life? No, I didn¡¯t, I am living just fine.¡± Ye Chuyi stepped forward, grabbed her hair, and forced her to look up, ¡°Now, I ask, you answer. If you answer well, Wen Nianyou will be fine. If you don¡¯t, Wen Nianyou will suffer. Whether she survives tonight depends on you.¡± ¡°Let Youyou go! If there¡¯s any issue,e at me!¡± ¡°Who asked you to jump in? Chen Xi!¡± As her words fell, Wen Nianyou¡¯s piercing scream filled the air. Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart trembled in distress; her face filled with resentment as she looked at Ye Chuyi, not daring to speak again. Wen Xingye cursed angrily from the side, ¡°Lin Chuyi, are you even human? Why are you tormenting my daughter! What¡¯s the difference between you and an animal? Let her go right now, or I¡¯ll never let this go!¡± ¡°Your daughter?¡± Ye Chuyi threw back her head andughed heartily. ¡°Useless trash, you can¡¯t even protect your own daughter! Madam was giving birth, where were you? Where?! You weren¡¯t by her side at all, were you?¡± Wen Xingye was taken aback, not understanding why she suddenly asked about this. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t by his wife¡¯s side when she was giving birth. But how did she know about that? Lin Yueqin¡¯s face went pale, and her pupils shrank suddenly! Ye Chuyi had enoughughing, then yanked Lin Yueqin¡¯s hair again: ¡°Tell Wen Xingye, who his real daughter is! Speak!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s heart sankpletely! It¡¯s over! She knew, she knew everything! Why? The outsiders who knew about this¡­ hadn¡¯t they all been killed by Shi Youjin? How could she possibly know! Who told her?! ¡°Not talking? Chen Xi!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s agonized screams were heard again from outside. Lin Yueqin shuddered again, her face turning ashen. But this time, no matter how Wen Nianyou cried out, she clenched her teeth tightly and refused to say a word. It didn¡¯t matter if her daughter suffered a beating, but the identity of Miss Wen Family could not be lost! Otherwise, all their meticulous scheming over many years would have been in vain! Lin Yueqin refused to speak, and Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but Wen Xingye beside her became so anxious that even his voice changed in tone, ¡°Lin Yueqin, have you gone mute? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Do you want to watch Youyou get beaten to death? Speak! Youyou is my daughter, what is there for you to hesitate?!¡± Lin Yueqin bit her teeth so hard, making not a single sound. Speaking falsely would probably provoke even fiercer retaliation from Ye Chuyi. It¡¯s better not to speak; perhaps she could still bluster through. As expected, Ye Chuyi let go of her. She walked up to Wen Xingye and in his shocked and angry gaze, pped him hard across the face. ¡°This p is on behalf of my mother. She¡¯s too gentle and too kind, probably wouldn¡¯t hit anyone, so, I did it for her.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s head buzzed from the p, his entire cheek beginning to throb painfully. But he couldn¡¯t focus on the pain, instead, he looked at Ye Chuyi in disbelief: ¡°Have you gonepletely mad? You dare to hit me?! Your mother is just a maid in my house, eating from me, using what¡¯s mine, I am your mother¡¯s employer! You hit me for her? Are you sick?¡± Ye Chuyi nced at him coldly, ¡°No wonder your business ventures have been losing money, for over twenty years, without any improvement. Turns out, it¡¯s because you have a slow brain.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?! Release Youyou now!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? Where did she go?¡± Wen Xingye roared furiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t your mom right here?! Are you blind or mad?!¡± Ye Chuyi looked towards Lin Yueqin. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? Why isn¡¯t she at home?¡± Lin Yueqin was almost biting her teeth to pieces, her gaze at Ye Chuyi almost murderous, ¡°I am your mom! I am right here!¡± Ye Chuyi called out, ¡°Chen Xi!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s appalling screams echoed again, this time even more harrowing than before, as though she was enduring some tremendous pain. Ye Chuyi kicked Lin Yueqin. ¡°Try saying you¡¯re my mom once more?¡± Chapter 305 - 305 305 Guess How Long You Will Be Sentenced ?Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Guess How Long You Will Be Sentenced? Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Guess How Long You Will Be Sentenced? Lin Yueqin¡¯s vision darkened as she was kicked, feeling her ferocity. She knew this time Yueqin came fully prepared, and she dared not speak any further. She began desperately begging for mercy, ¡°Xiaoyi, it¡¯s all my fault. I did overlook you a lot before, but I had no choice, I am a servant of the Wen Family, and it¡¯s my duty to take care of the youngdy and the madam.¡± ¡°I will make it up to you from now on. However much I dote on the youngdy, I will dote on you in the future. No matter what wrongs I¡¯ve done, your father and I did raise you up properly in the end. If not for the monk, consider the Buddha, and let¡¯s stop this ruckus.¡± ¡°I beg you, please go! If you hold any resentment in your heart and want to torment someone, then just torment me,¡± she pleaded. Ye Chuyi looked at her, tears streaming down her face, but her heart remained utterly unmoved. ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now? Why aren¡¯t you tough anymore? Why start ying the good person, the pitiable one?¡± Chuyi taunted. ¡°Earlier, I was foolish and didn¡¯t know any better. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. I beg you, let Youyou go; she is innocent!¡± Yueqin implored. ¡°She is not innocent at all. She has known about her real identity for a long time. I¡¯m not sure exactly when, but by the time Shi Youjin killed the first person, she definitely knew,¡± Ye Chuyi said coldly. ¡°She has been particrly against me since we were children. She must have known all along that I am the true daughter of the Wen Family!¡± Chuyi asserted. Finally, Wen Xingye understood the root of her sudden madness that night, and he cried out in disbelief, ¡°What are you saying? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Yueqin quickly interjected, ¡°Chuyi, don¡¯t spout nonsense. How could you possibly be the daughter of the Wen Family! I know you¡¯ve always dreamed of being the Wen Family¡¯s precious youngdy, but you are not. You are my daughter, the daughter of a servant!¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her anxious refutation, finding it utterly ludicrous. Even now, she refused to acknowledge the truth. ¡°Lin Yueqin, you and Shi Youjin just couldn¡¯t resist, could you? With your biological daughter by your side, you did so much for her; you just couldn¡¯t keep from telling her her identity,¡± Chuyi used. ¡°On one hand, you wanted her to live as Miss Wen and enjoy a life of wealth, but on the other hand, you feared that with such wealthy parents, she might grow up and disown you, her worthless real parents. So you couldn¡¯t wait to tell her from a young age that you were her biological mother.¡± ¡°You seeded. Wen Nianyou is not close to Lady Wen; she is closer to you. She knows she is not the Wen Family¡¯s daughter, so she never saw Lady Wen as her real mother, nor Wen Xingye as her real father. That¡¯s why even when Wen Xingye had affairs with other women, she remained so indifferent.¡± With each word Chuyi spoke, Lin Yueqin¡¯s face grew paler, until there was no color left on her face at all. In a panic, she turned to look at Wen Xingye, ¡°That¡¯s not true; she¡¯s talking nonsense. Mr. Wen, don¡¯t believe her. She¡¯spletely lost her mind! She¡¯s mad!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s brow furrowed deeply, uncertain whom to believe. The implication of Chuyi¡¯s words was that she was his daughter, and Wen Nianyou was actually the daughter of a female servant? How could that be possible! How dare this servant?! She had received so many benefits from the Wen Family; Ye Jinyu treated her as good as a sister, giving her high wages and bonuses every year. When she was Youyou¡¯s wet nurse, Ye Jinyu even specially hired two people to take care of her for a whole year! On a regr basis, Lin Yueqin didn¡¯t need to work. For all these years, it was the Wen Family who supported her; she only had to manage the other female servants, while dirty and tiring work was done by others, and her job was simply to apany the children. Such a servant, ungrateful to the Wen Family, would dare to switch his and Ye Jinyu¡¯s child? ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xingye eximed. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t care what Wen Xingye said; she didn¡¯t think he had the brains to understand. She turned to Lin Yueqin, ¡°Do you know what crime it is to steal someone¡¯s child, and how long you could be sentenced for? The minimum is five years, the maximum is ten. What do you think, will it be five years or ten?¡± Lin Yueqin looked at her in terror. The secret she had kept for so many years was finally revealed, and the oue she had feared had arrived. She shook her head frantically, ¡°Chuyi, don¡¯t be so cruel to me. I don¡¯t want to go to prison! Whether it¡¯s five years or ten, either is too much for me to bear, that ce¡­ it¡¯s not for humans!¡± Chapter 306 - 306 306 Your Family of Three Will Reunite in ?Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Your Family of Three Will Reunite in Jail Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Your Family of Three Will Reunite in Jail Ye Chuyi spoke indifferently, ¡°Congrattions, that inhuman ce suits you well because you¡¯re not human to begin with, you¡¯re an animal.¡± ¡°Moreover, you won¡¯t be sentenced to five or ten years. With me around, how could you possibly get such a light sentence?¡± ¡°Shi Youjin is getting the death penalty; he can¡¯t receive a heavier sentence, but you can. Rest assured, I¡¯ll make sure you pay back double for all the suffering my mom and I have endured over these twenty-six years.¡± ¡°Oh, right, there¡¯s also your daughter, Wen Nianyou. I¡¯ll make sure she gets sent in too. The three of you can enjoy a nice family reunion behind bars!¡± ¡°No, she should be called Lin Nianyou now, or perhaps, Shi Nianyou?¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at Lin Yueqin, ¡°Right, don¡¯t you think?¡± Her teeth were very white, her lips curled up in a smile, but her eyes held not a trace ofughter. To Lin Yueqin, this smile appeared especially startling and terrifying. She shook her head desperately, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re mistaken. Youyou is the Wen Family¡¯s daughter, her surname is Wen! Don¡¯t go giving her random surnames!¡± Ye Chuyi kicked her directly, eliciting a painful scream as Lin Yueqin doubled over and fell: ¡°When I was young, this is how you kicked me. Now it¡¯s my turn to kick you, Lin Yueqin, your retribution has arrived!¡± With her face contorted, Lin Yueqin cried out in agony, ¡°I didn¡¯t, you¡¯re remembering wrong. I never hit you, I always treated you especially well. Have you forgotten? People shouldn¡¯t be so heartless!¡± ¡°I think your brain must be broken, you¡¯re not even making sense anymore, starting to talk nonsense. Let me help you clear your head.¡± Ye Chuyi kicked her again, ¡°Feel better yet? If not, let me help you some more¡ª¡± Lin Yueqin immediately screamed, ¡°I¡¯m better! I hit you, I kicked you, it¡¯s all my fault!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted it yourself, then I won¡¯t hold back.¡± As she spoke, Ye Chuyi gave her two more kicks. Then, she raised her voice, ¡°Chen Xi, bring Shi Nianyou in here.¡± The bodyguard quickly dragged the person in. Ye Chuyi nodded at him, ¡°Bring her in front of Mr. Wen. Mr. Wen, by your own hand, take some hair from her head and go get a paternity test.¡± Wen Xingye looked on, his face pale as paper, his eyes filled with shock and fear as he stared at Wen Nianyou, hesitating and not making a move. Ye Chuyi stepped forward, ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to pluck a few hairs from her? Still see her as your daughter? Fine, I¡¯ll do it for you, I can bear it.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Wen Nianyou¡¯s hair and yanked out arge handful, causing Wen Nianyou to scream, ¡°Lin Chuyi, you¡¯re insane, you¡¯re a lunatic! I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!¡± Ye Chuyi pped her and promptly stuffed a rag into her mouth, silencing her cries and curses. Just after doing so, she remembered how Wen Nianyou used to bully her when they were young, ordering someone to stuff a sock in her mouth. Ye Chuyi then pulled the rag out, removed her soggy shoes, and took off her socks that had been soaked through by the rain, stuffing them into Wen Nianyou¡¯s mouth. Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she started to retch with disgust. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t bother with her further and passed the hair in front of Wen Xingye, ¡°Mr. Wen, please check, is this enough? If not, I can always get more¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Xingye hurriedly snatched the hair from her hand, fearing she would pluck more, ¡°Even if Nianyou isn¡¯t my daughter, you have no right to treat her this way! People should be kind; even if you were switched at birth, it¡¯s not Nianyou¡¯s fault! Why must you torment her like this? This is not something a person should do!¡± ¡°Even if she was my daughter, I should have treated her this way long ago!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and she said sharply, ¡°Without experiencing another¡¯s hardships, do not preach kindness to others! Do you know how she led the bullying against me when we were young? Where were you when she and Lin Yueqin were tormenting me? Howe I never saw you stand up for justice on my behalf!¡± Wen Xingye yelled, ¡°I had no idea you were being tormented; you can¡¯t me that on me!¡± ¡°If you knew nothing, then shut up! I am punishing those who caused my mother and me to be separated for twenty-six years. If you¡¯re not going to help, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t defend them! You¡¯re just too hypocritical, too worthless!¡± Chapter 307 - 307 307 Im Taking Over This Family ?Chapter 307: Chapter 307: I¡¯m Taking Over This Family Chapter 307: Chapter 307: I¡¯m Taking Over This Family ¡°And you call me kind? Are you kind? When your wife was seriously ill, you had an affair, got involved with another woman, spent all her dowry, and became a freeloader!¡± ¡°You, who betrayed your own wife and lost your conscience, have the face to educate me about kindness? You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s chilly voice echoed through the living room. She swept a coldugh over three hypocritical faces, ¡°This vi has been mortgaged by you several times, right? My mom¡¯s dowry, has it already been squandered by you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked, this vi is entirely my mom¡¯s pre-marital asset, none of you have any right to touch it! Pay your own debts, and don¡¯t even think about spending a cent of hers from now on!¡± ¡°Starting today, I am taking over this house! Lin Yueqin, you¡¯re fired, get out tonight, go sleep on the streets! Enjoy thest of your good days before you go to prison!¡± ¡°Shi Nianyou, you get out too, this isn¡¯t your home. Your mom is this shameless maid, and your dad is that murderer in jail, you have no right to live here anymore.¡± ¡°As for Wen Xingye, I¡¯m giving you one week to recover all the money you spent on your mistress, or else, I won¡¯t hesitate to take legal action and have the court force her to surrender all her assets!¡± After Ye Chuyi finished speaking, she waved to the bodyguard, ¡°Kick them out, these two have dirtied my mom¡¯s vi.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard responded, dragging Lin Yueqin with one hand and Wen Nianyou with the other, escorting both out of the vi. Lin Yueqin wailed horribly, Wen Nianyou cried and sobbed, screaming for Wen Xingye ¡°Daddy.¡± Unfortunately for Wen Xingye, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself. He was held down firmly by two bodyguards, utterly unable to save Wen Nianyou. ¡°Lin Chuyi! Don¡¯t get too arrogant. Even if you really are Jinyu and my daughter, it¡¯s not your turn to call the shots here! I don¡¯t care what you do to Lin Yueqin, but Youyou is the child we raised, she is my daughter! I don¡¯t want a daughter as ruthless as you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a white-eyed wolf for a father who mooches off women anyway. Since you¡¯re so keen on having Shi Nianyou as your daughter, then you can get out with her.¡± Ye Chuyi spoke and then took out her ID card, ¡°Moreover, I no longer carry the Lin surname, I am now surnamed Ye, after my mother.¡± Wen Xingye looked closely and indeed, her ID card read ¡®Ye Chuyi¡¯! He couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°When did you change your surname? Who let you take Jinyu¡¯s surname? We never recognized you, why are you taking my wife¡¯s surname! How shameless can you be? Who knows who you really are, just because you im to be our daughter, does that make it true? I think you are exactly as Youyou described, jealous of her, always trying to rece her!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t recognize me, I don¡¯t need it. But I think my mom will definitely recognize me. As for changing my surname to Ye, it was my uncle who asked me to change it, and I happen to like this surname now, so I don¡¯t n to change it again.¡± Wen Xingye felt a sudden jolt in his heart, ¡°Your uncle?¡± Ye Chuyi gave a cold smile, ¡°Ye Zhengrong, Wen Xingye, you surely haven¡¯t forgotten my mom¡¯s brother, have you?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face quickly turned pale, the arrogant air he had put on just a moment ago extinguished, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already been to the Ye family?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been, what about it? You seem really scared of the Ye family!¡± ¡°I am not scared of the Ye family! How did you even know my wife is the daughter of the Ye family?! We never told anyone about this, not even Youyou!¡± ¡°At first, I certainly didn¡¯t know Madam is the Ye family¡¯s daughter, but I look too much like the members of the Ye family. Even the butler and servants couldn¡¯t tell the difference between me and their young miss. So, Ye Zhengrong took a sample of my hair and did a DNAparison.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him indifferently, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to ept this, but the fact remains, I am your and Madam¡¯s daughter. Of course, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept it, I came back to acknowledge my mom, not you, don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± Chapter 308 - 308 308 Wen Xingyes Trick ?Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Wen Xingye¡¯s Trick Chapter 308: Chapter 308 Wen Xingye¡¯s Trick Wen Xingye¡¯s face shed with a hint of fear. If the Ye Family had already recognized Ye Chuyi, then the oue was already decided. Over the years, he had longed for the Ye Family but also harbored an extreme dislike for them because after he had pursued Ye Jinyu, he faced the opposition of the entire Ye Family. Ye Zhengrong, who had the closest rtionship with Ye Jinyu, even had someone beat him up, forbidding him from getting near Ye Jinyu. Later, he had given Ye Jinyu the idea of a hunger strike as a form of protest, which had finally forced the Ye Family to give in. Then, he did everything in his power to quickly get Ye Jinyu pregnant, leaving the Ye Family with no choice but to agree to their marriage. Moreover, given Ye Jinyu¡¯s pregnancy, the Ye Family gave her a substantial dowry¡ªfearing she and the child would suffer hardships. Ye Zhengrong had someone beat him up the day he found out his sister was pregnant before marriage. Wen Xingye had never expected that Ye Zhengrong would see through his scheme right away, knowing that he had intentionally got Ye Jinyu pregnant to force the Ye Family to agree to their marriage. After the marriage, Wen Xingye, citing the need for Ye Jinyu to rest for the baby¡¯s sake, desperately cut off hermunication with the Ye Family. He wanted to prevent Ye Jinyu from being influenced by the Ye Family, bing closer to them, and less close to him. More importantly, only by severing Ye Jinyu¡¯s connection with the Ye Family could he find an excuse to manage her substantial dowry. Otherwise, her dowry would be controlled by Ye Zhengrong, who managed all the assets on her behalf, leaving him with not a bit of benefit. Under his relentless instigation, the rtionship between Ye Jinyu and Ye Zhengrong worsened. Ye Zhengrong felt his sister was blinded by love to the point of entrusting her billions in dowry to Wen Xingye. Holding her in contempt for her foolishness, he firmly refused to hand over the management rights, insisting on managing it for her for the rest of her life. Whereas Ye Jinyu felt her brother was overstepping. Though the dowry was rightfully hers, it was firmly in her brother¡¯s grip, and she faced numerous difficulties in attempting to reim it. Even though her brother gave her all the earnings, the money wasn¡¯t sufficient¡ªshe wanted to sell a building to support Wen Xingye¡¯s business venture. The siblings were at an impasse, one resolute against selling the building and the other insisting on selling it. The conflict became increasingly acute and unreconcble, even reaching the point of a cold war where they stopped speaking. Later, it was their eldest brother, Ye Canghai, who made a statement allowing Ye Jinyu to manage all the assets of her dowry herself, responsible for any profits or losses, that Ye Zhengrong finally relinquished control. But from then on, no one in the Ye Family managed Ye Jinyu¡¯s affairs anymore. Wen Xingye finally gained control of Ye Jinyu¡¯s substantial dowry and became a prominent businessman in the world ofmerce. Those seeking his investment started their proposals with billions, and everyone treated him as an honored guest. Having gained advantages and enjoyed the wealth of the Ye Family, he had nearly spent all of Ye Jinyu¡¯s fortune¡ªwhy would he want anything to do with the Ye Family now? To this day, he was still filled with fear of Ye Zhengrong. Although Ye Zhengrong had a strikingly handsome face that seemed harmless, his personality was actually far more stubborn and colder than his elder brother¡¯s, and his gaze was incredibly sharp. One look from him made you feel like all your secrets wereid bare. In Wen Xingye¡¯s presence, he always felt like there was nowhere to hide. So, after marrying Ye Jinyu, he went out of his way to prevent her from associating with Ye Zhengrong, never allowing Ye Zhengrong to visit their home nor permitting Ye Jinyu to go back to her family¡¯s. But all his calctions had not ounted for the fact that, after so many years, he would hear Ye Zhengrong¡¯s name again through Ye Chuyi¡ªtheir daughter was actually found by Ye Zhengrong! Could it be that the dreadful Ye Zhengrong was going to reenter his life again? If he knew that he had squandered all of Ye Jinyu¡¯s dowry, would he fly into a rage? Would he have someone take his life? No, this won¡¯t do¡ªhe must find Ye Jinyu at once! Wen Xingye hurriedly looked up at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Your mother left home a few days ago and never returned. I haven¡¯t been able to contact her since. Since you¡¯re our biological daughter, you should go out and look for her right away. I¡¯m really worried about her!¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow, ¡°Why are you suddenly willing to talk about her? Weren¡¯t you refusing to say anything to the bitter end just now?¡± Chapter 309 - 309 309 She Has the Ye Family’s Blood in Her ?Chapter 309: Chapter 309: She Has the Ye Family¡¯s Blood in Her Veins Chapter 309: Chapter 309: She Has the Ye Family¡¯s Blood in Her Veins Wen Xingye casually said, ¡°Before, wasn¡¯t it that I didn¡¯t know you were my daughter? Now that I do, of course, I have to tell you!¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe a word of it. But she really needed to find her mother back: ¡°Why did my mom suddenly go out and note back? What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing happened. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, you know the reason.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°When people lie, they have a lot of small actions, such as shifty eyes, fidgeting fingers. Just now, when you were talking, you wouldn¡¯t look me in the eye, your gaze was wandering, and your hand was subconsciously pulling at your clothes. Your speaking rate also sped up, Wen Xingye, you were too hasty in denying it, which betrayed your inner thoughts.¡± Wen Xingye stiffened. He had so many small actions just now? He looked at Ye Chuyi, growing more and more rmed by what he saw. How could she be so intimidating? Moreover, it was fine when she didn¡¯t mention Ye Zhengrong, but as soon as she did, he realized that she looked so much like Ye Zhengrong, even their personalities seemed somewhat simr! Ye Zhengrong was like this, able to catch a glimpse of your inner thoughts through a slight facial expression or movement, pinning down your weaknesses. Every time he spoke to Ye Zhengrong, he would feel petrified. Now, he was experiencing this feeling all over again with Ye Chuyi! While he was still rigid, he heard Ye Chuyi say again, ¡°Did my mother look at your phone? Did she leave home after she looked at your phone?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s eyelids twitched violently, his face turning exceedingly ugly: ¡°No! That¡¯s not it!¡± However, Ye Chuyi revealed a knowing expression, ¡°I thought so.¡± She had warned her mother before, telling her about Wen Xingye¡¯s affairs with other women and instructed her to check Wen Xingye¡¯s phone. She must have looked, and upon confirming Wen Xingye¡¯s betrayal, that¡¯s why she left home. ¡°Chen Xi, I threw his phone out from the second floor earlier, go pick it up.¡± Chen Xi responded and went out. A momentter, he came back with the phone and handed it to Ye Chuyi. Despite having been soaked in the rain for quite a while, the phone was waterproof. Aside from a few cracks on the screen, it was still workable. Ye Chuyi waved the phone in front of Wen Xingye, the facial recognition seeded, and the phone unlocked. She browsed through all his chat records, but found nothing between him and his mistress. She asked Wen Xingye, ¡°Did you delete the chat history with that woman?¡± ¡°What woman? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still pretending? If I hadn¡¯t seen you with that woman, I might understand your act. But I¡¯ve seen you two together twice now, doesn¡¯t pretending make you look very stupid? Do you really not have a brain at all?¡± Wen Xingye defiantly said with his neck braced, ¡°That was just business entertainment, stop falsely using me.¡± Ye Chuyi was amused by his indignation, ¡°You really are not going to ept it until you see your own coffin! Do you think that by deleting the chat history you¡¯re in the clear? Or is it that you have a second phone you used exclusively to contact that woman?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Chen Xi, search and see if he has a second phone.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards quickly conducted the search while Ye Chuyi waited patiently downstairs. During the wait, she observed Wen Xingye¡¯s expression and saw that he waspletelyposed, which gave her the answer. ¡°Chen Xi, stop searching.¡± Chen Xi came back with the bodyguards, confused: ¡°Boss, why stop searching?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a second phone.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too calm, not panicking at all, which is not normal.¡± The bodyguard looked at Wen Xingye, his face showing admiration for how the boss had only sent them to search as a means to test Wen Xingye. Wen Xingye hadn¡¯t expected that he would inadvertently reveal another weakness! Hisplexion grew unsightly; he no longer needed to do a paternity test. This Ye Chuyi definitely carried the Ye Family¡¯s blood, acting and speaking just like her damned uncle! Chapter 310 - 310 310 I Waited for You All Night ?Chapter 310: Chapter 310 I Waited for You All Night Chapter 310: Chapter 310 I Waited for You All Night However, what would it matter even if Ye Chuyi had guessed right? He really didn¡¯t have a second phone, because Ye Jinyu had always trusted him, never checking his phone, so he brazenly flirted with his mistress through texts without anyone discovering. A few days ago, for some unknown reason, Ye Jinyu suddenly looked at his phone and saw all the messages and money transfers between him and his mistress. He immediately snatched back the phone and deleted all the chat history. So, even if Ye Chuyi took his phone now; she wouldn¡¯t have any evidence against him. As for the money transfers, he could simply say they were business transactions. Ye Chuyi watched Wen Xingye¡¯s subtle changes in expression and knew what he was thinking. She sneered sarcastically and handed the phone to Chen Xi, ¡°Take this to Ivy. I want all the chat and transfer records, including those that have been deleted.¡± The bodyguard respectfully received the phone, ¡°Yes, boss. I will hand it over to Director Li.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face drastically changed, and he stepped forward to snatch back the phone, but the bodyguard was much faster, skillfully dodging and then kicking him to the ground. The bodyguard, after kicking him, realized that this was the boss¡¯s father and cautiously nced at Ye Chuyi. But Ye Chuyi showed no reaction at all. If she had to describe her inner feelings, she found the kick quite satisfying. She didn¡¯t bother with Wen Xingye anymore and turned to walk out. All four bodyguards followed her, with Chen Xi holding the umbre over her until she got into the car outside the vi gates. Only then did he retract the umbre and hold it over his own head. Ye Chuyi started the car and drove off while calling Ivy, ¡°I need you to track someone¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°Boss, who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Ye Jinyu.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Quickly. I¡¯m worried about her safety. I want to know where she is right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on it immediately!¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi continued driving. When she was nearing the apartment, Ivy called back, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found her.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°You found her that quickly? Is she okay?¡± ¡°She should be fine. Her movements are very predictable, so she was easy to locate. She has been staying in a hotel up until tonight when she returned to the Ye Family ancestral home.¡± Ye Chuyi was startled. Her mother had actually taken the initiative to return to the Ye Family. It seemed she hadn¡¯t done so in many years. Since she was back at the Ye Family¡¯s, perhaps she would soon find out that Wen Nianyou isn¡¯t her daughter, but she is her biological daughter. Ye Zhengrong would probably tell her. Ye Chuyi suddenly felt a sense of trepidation. Although she had confidently told Wen Xingye that her mother would acknowledge her, confronted by Ye Jinyu, she didn¡¯t actually feel all that confident. After all, Ye Jinyu had raised Wen Nianyou as her own daughter for twenty-six years,vishing her with affection and investing all her maternal love and emotions in her. Now suddenly to be told that her daughter was someone else, she might not ept it psychologically. When Ye Chuyi reached the residential area, she sat in the car for a long time, shivering coldly in her damp clothes until she came back to her senses, got out of the car, and went back to her apartment. She was distracted as she entered, turning on the lights and changing her shoes. But she had only taken off one shoe when she noticed a person sitting on the sofa. Her heart skipped a beat at the sight of that handsome, cold face and btedly remembered that he had mentioned hering home today; otherwise, he would have taken action against Dome and Jungle. ¡°Where have you been?¡± His voice was cold, with a hint of anger, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you all night.¡± Ye Chuyi changed her shoes and walked up to him, ¡°Sorry, I had some personal matters to take care of.¡± ¡°What personal matters?¡± Ye Chuyi kept silent; she couldn¡¯t exactly say that she had taken people to beat someone up, could she? Fortunately, Sheng Tingyuan had one good quality: he would never press her to talk about things she was unwilling to discuss. He stood up, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her toward the bathroom, ¡°Go take a shower and change first. You¡¯re soaking wet. Once you¡¯re cleaned up, we¡¯ll settle our score.¡± Chapter 311 - 311 311 When will you divorce me ?Chapter 311: Chapter 311: When will you divorce me? Chapter 311: Chapter 311: When will you divorce me? Sheng Tingyuan finished speaking, exited the bathroom, and closed the door behind her. Ye Chuyi stood in the bathroom, a little at a loss, wondering how he was going to settle ounts with her? She considered herself fairly adept at discerning people¡¯s emotions, but she couldn¡¯t prate his heart; he seemed very angry, yet somehow not that angry. Ye Chuyi felt anxious, as if a sword were hanging over her head once again. Carrying this anxiety, she quickly took her shower, not wanting to make Sheng Tingyuan wait too long and get even angrier. But after showering, she realized she hadn¡¯t brought any clothes to change into. She had no choice but to wrap herself in a towel and cracked open the door a little, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, could you step out for a moment, until I¡¯ve changed my clothes, then you cane back in.¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than Sheng Tingyuan came over and handed her a set of pajamas, with underwear on top. Ye Chuyi¡¯s face flushed crimson, and she quickly snatched the underwear and pajamas, shutting the bathroom door. After a while, when she had changed and the redness on her face had subsided, she reopened the door and stepped out. Sheng Tingyuan was somehow standing on the balcony, watching the downpour outside and the asional shes of lightning. Ye Chuyi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still went over to him. The sword hanging above her head was bound to fall sooner orter; better sooner thanter. She stood by his side and apologized softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to stand you up tonight, I really was dyed because something came up.¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned to look at her, ¡°Am I thatst on your list of priorities? Ye Chuyi, did you forget about me again tonight?¡± He guessed right; she had indeed forgotten about him again. Ye Chuyi lowered her eyshes, now fully aware she had made an additional mistake on top of another and had no excuse left to defend herself. Butpared to standing him up tonight, the earlier betrayal of deceiving him into marriage was a more serious matter. ¡°President Sheng, deceiving you into marriage was my fault, but there¡¯s a clear perpetrator for this debt, if you need revenge, take it out on me alone, do not involve the innocent. I won¡¯tin whatever you do to me, I deserve whateveres my way, but please, do not harm Dome or Jungle.¡± Sheng Tingyuan spoke indifferently, ¡°It seems to me that you don¡¯t care much about Dome and Jungle either, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have forgotten toe home tonight. Even if those two went bankrupt, it wouldn¡¯t affect you much.¡± Ye Chuyi became somewhat agitated, ¡°How can it not affect me a lot? It¡¯s a big deal to me! If you¡¯re angry, you can hit me or scold me, I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°Hit you or scold you, either is fine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, thene here. You¡¯re standing too far away, I can¡¯t reach you.¡± Ye Chuyi stepped forward. ¡°Closer.¡± Ye Chuyi moved another step closer, almost right up against him. She touched her face and said with a hint of hesitation, ¡°If you¡¯re going to hit me, could you please not be too harsh? I need to see people tomorrow, and if the swelling doesn¡¯t go down by the second day, it might affect my image¡­¡± She was mainly thinking about going to see Ye Jinyu tomorrow, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if Ye Jinyu saw her with a swollen face. Sheng Tingyuan lifted his hand, his fingertips gently tracing her cheek. She had just showered, carrying the fragrance of shower gel, and her skin was soft to the touch, glowing with a moist luster. She was beautiful, but a bitter taste welled up in his heart. Why did she think he would hit her? Did she think he had the heart to do it? Did she think he was such a cruel and brutal man? She had never opened her heart to him, nor had she ever trusted him. He had spent the entire day thinking about her, angry that she had deceived him, angry that she had readily and unhesitatingly told him to marry Ye Shuangyin, angry that she had stood him up. Yet, he had never been more vividly aware of how much he liked her. And her, she hadn¡¯t taken him seriously at all. Sheng Tingyuan, reining in his turbulent emotions, withdrew his finger, his tone distant, ¡°It¡¯ste, go to sleep.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s it? You¡¯re not going to punish me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll punish youter.¡± ¡°Then¡­ when are you going to divorce me?¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°When did I say I wanted a divorce?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not Ye Zhengrong¡¯s daughter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose daughter you are, divorce is not an option, stop thinking about it!¡± Chapter 312 - 312 312 I thought you didnt care about me at ?Chapter 312: Chapter 312 I thought you didn¡¯t care about me at all Chapter 312: Chapter 312 I thought you didn¡¯t care about me at all ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry the real daughter of the Ye Family? Only the true daughter of the Ye Family can fulfill the role of a marriage alliance and give you support. I can¡¯t help you with anything.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s face soured, ¡°Ye Chuyi, in your eyes, am I someone who only cares about benefits? To discard you once I realize you¡¯re useless, and marry someone useful to help grow my group?¡± Seeing him angry, Ye Chuyi quickly said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. I think marriage alliances among wealthy families are serious matters. There are too many interests involved, and I don¡¯t want you to jeopardize your career and the family¡¯s development by marrying an imposter.¡± ¡°Even without an alliance with the Ye Family, Shengling Group will still be the number one multinational group! I married you not to form an alliance with the Ye Family, but because I wanted to fulfill my mother¡¯s wish. She chose my bride!¡± Ye Chuyi was speechless. How could she have forgotten that Sheng Tingyuan came to her in a hurry due to his mother¡¯s critical illness and forced her into marriage. Sheng Tingyuan walked towards the door with a cold face. Ye Chuyi opened her mouth wanting to call him, but unsure what else she could say, she could only watch as he left in anger. The door closed, his tall figure disappeared, and the room fell silent. But Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t the slightest bit at ease; his displeasure made her unable to feel happy either. She had intended to have a proper talk with him, but for some reason, they had fallen out once again. She stood on the balcony, watching as Sheng Tingyuan left the apartment, sat in his car, and stayed a long time without leaving, not even starting the vehicle. Ye Chuyi felt conflicted. Wasn¡¯t he going home? Wasn¡¯t he going to sleep? He didn¡¯t leave, and she didn¡¯t move, just standing on the balcony watching his car. Who knows how much time passed before he opened his car door, looked up, and then re-entered the apartment. Momentster, there was a knock on the door. Ye Chuyi walked over and opened it, ¡°You¡­¡± Before she could finish a word, Sheng Tingyuan entered, took her into his arms, and hugged her tight. Ye Chuyi stiffened. She hadn¡¯t expected him to hug her, especially after seeing how angry he seemed earlier, as if he no longer wanted anything to do with her. After being rigid for quite a while, she finally spoke, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, the door isn¡¯t closed.¡± Sheng Tingyuan closed the door with the back of his hand, then pushed her against it, his voice low, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep, standing on the balcony all this time? Acting like a door deity?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was even softer, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home? I just wanted to see when you would leave.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± A jolt struck Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart. It was impossible for her not to care about him at all; his mood could even sway her own emotions. This was a situation she had never experienced before, even after trying hard to restrain herself and maintain a distance from him. ¡°Sheng Tingyuan.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry anymore?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I lied to you about the marriage, I told such a big lie, you couldn¡¯t possibly not be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry about that.¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but look up from his embrace, staring at him nkly, ¡°Not about that? Then what is it?¡± Sheng Tingyuan caressed her face, ¡°Because you wanted to leave me, wanted me to marry someone else. From now on, never speak of such things again.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him as her heart began to beat fiercely again. She wanted to press her hand against her chest to calm the intense pounding, but as she lifted her hand, Sheng Tingyuan grasped it. Holding her hand, he ced it over his heart, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your identity, nor do I need you to be a heiress to form a marriage alliance with me. I, Sheng Tingyuan, don¡¯t need to rely on a woman, nor do I need the Yue Family. If you don¡¯t believe me, starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll cut off all coboration with the Ye Family. From then on, there will be no association with the Ye Family whatsoever.¡± Chapter 313 - 313 313 Cant Bear to Let Him Go to Someone ?Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Him Go to Someone Else Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Him Go to Someone Else Ye Chuyi said anxiously, ¡°I believe you, don¡¯t break off the coboration with the Ye Family. Just continue the partnership as you should.¡± Up to this point, her uncle Ye Zhengrong hadn¡¯t done anything to wrong her. On the contrary, he had been quite good to her. She couldn¡¯t let the Sheng Ye families turn against each other and stop associating from then on. After she finished speaking, she btedly realized something Tingyuan had said: He didn¡¯t care about her identity. ¡°Do you¡­ really not care about my identity? It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m the daughter of a maid? Or a murderer¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been resisting me because of this? You think I would care about your identity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very rare that someone doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Then I am that rarity. It doesn¡¯t affect my feelings for you, what sort of people your parents are. The murderer isn¡¯t you, and you don¡¯t have to me yourself for it.¡± Ye Chuyi felt like crying. For many years, she had lived in the shadow of being a ¡°murderer¡¯s daughter¡±. Everyone who heard that her father was a murderer and in jail would stay away from her. No one wanted to be her friend, and if there were any, they had ulterior motives. Although she was no longer the daughter of a murderer now, she was still deeply moved by Tingyuan¡¯s response. She choked up and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Thank what? This should be the case, right?¡± Sheng Tingyuan encircled her waist and hugged her tightly, ¡°We can¡¯t choose our origin, but we can choose our path in life. I¡¯ve chosen you, and I hope you¡¯ll choose me too.¡± ¡°Our marriage is a sham, but the me isn¡¯t solely on you. The members of the Ye Family are at fault, and so am I.¡± ¡°From the first time I met you, you kept telling me I was mistaken.¡± ¡°It was I who desperately sought a cure in my illness, who stubbornly refused to believe you, who forced you into marriage.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t med me for my mistake up until now, always apologizing and admitting you were wrong. Ye Chuyi, you can me me.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart trembled, her eyes slightly moist. She had imagined countless consequences and many endings, but she never envisioned this one¡ªwhere he doesn¡¯t me her; instead, he mes himself. Before the marriage, she did feel the mistake was on his part. But after the marriage, the mistake was no longer his because he was the one deceived. She had used him and was always ready to leave him; she essentially treated him as a tool. All of this he knew, yet he still took all the responsibility onto himself. She wavered. She couldn¡¯t quite bring herself to let go of such a man. She looked up slightly, looking into Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s eyes. His eyes were truly beautiful, as deep as the starry sky, always focused when gazing at her, as if she was the only one in his eyes. Seeing that she finally was willing to look at him properly, Tingyuan felt a bit happier. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Her lips were so soft and so sweet. Ever since he kissed herst time, he couldn¡¯t forget it. Last time, when he kissed her, she pushed him away. But this time, she didn¡¯t. Had she revealed her true identity and no longer had reservations, so she didn¡¯t resist him any longer? Or was it because he said he liked her? Sheng Tingyuan turned off the light, then picked her up and headed toward the bedroom. Ye Chuyi was somewhat nervous, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, why did you turn off the light? You, you can¡¯t sleep here, go back to your own home to sleep.¡± Sheng Tingyuanid her on the bed and then pressed down on her, ¡°You¡¯ve been ignoring me for many days now. Are you still going to send me away today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ignore you. It¡¯s because Ye Shuangyin came back, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop mentioning that name to me. There is no Ye Shuangyin here, only Ye Chuyi.¡± Sheng Tingyuan said this and kissed her again. Feeling her body quiver gently, he held her tight. Not wanting to crush her, he held her and rolled over, letting her be on top and himself underneath. Then, he held her head and continued to kiss her. Not until she was sprawling limp on top of him did he let her go. His body was crying out, but he restrained himself as much as he could, fearing he would hurt or scare her. He let her rest in the crook of his arm and gently soothed her, ¡°It¡¯s already two in the morning. Go to sleep.¡± Chapter 314 - 314 314 You Are Not My Daughter of the Ye ?Chapter 314: Chapter 314: You Are Not My Daughter of the Ye Family Chapter 314: Chapter 314: You Are Not My Daughter of the Ye Family Ye Family ancestral home. In days past, at this time, everyone in the ancestral home would have been resting, but today, the entire ancestral home was brightly lit. In the study, Ye Chongzun was practicing calligraphy. The butler knew that the old master would practice calligraphy whenever he felt upset, using it to suppress his foul mood to the lowest point. Seeing him writing sheet after sheet, the butler couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Old Master, the eldest master and the second master have both arrived, and the young miss has been kneeling in the ancestral hall for three hours already. It¡¯s cold and raining at thiste hour, her health might not hold up!¡± Ye Chongzun paused his brush, ¡°She is no longer our Ye Family¡¯s young miss. From the moment she chose that man over the family, I considered her no longer my daughter. Tell her to leave, she does not deserve to kneel in the Ye Family ancestral hall!¡± But the butler knew he was speaking in anger. Otherwise, Ye Jinyu wouldn¡¯t have been allowed through the door when she returned. Now that she was allowed inside, it showed that the old master didn¡¯t really want to expel her. The butler tried to speak well of Ye Jinyu, ¡°Old Master, the young miss already knows her mistake, she has cried in the ancestral hall for a long time. Furthermore, I heard she just had surgery recently and isn¡¯t in great health. You should go and see her!¡± ¡°When did you start asking around about her affairs again? Haven¡¯t I said not to meddle with her anymore? She has severed ties with the family over a man!¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s anger could not be suppressed, not even by practicing calligraphy. He threw his brush down and walked out of the study. The butler hurriedly followed. Descending the stairs, Ye Chongzun saw that his two sons were already seated in the living room. The younger son¡¯s face looked even worse than his, obviously, even after so many years, he was still holding a grudge against Ye Jinyu. The elder son was much moreposed. Seeing himing out, he urged, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make Jinyu kneel in the ancestral hall anymore. Let here over. In the end, we are still a family. She is willing toe back and admit her mistakes, you have to give her a chance. It can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Ye Chongzun was furious, ¡°Was it I who made her kneel in the ancestral hall? Did I permit her to kneel? Butler, tell her to get out of my sight!¡± The butler hesitated, uncertain about what to do. As the standoff continued, the living room door was suddenly pushed open, and Ye Jinyu walked in. Her eyes were swollen from crying, and upon entering, she knelt before Ye Chongzun, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°I am not your dad!¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s voice was incisive, his tone bone-chillingly cold, ¡°In your eyes, there has never been me as your father, nor the Ye Family! You only have eyes for that man who is good for nothing but his looks! Get out, you are not my daughter of the Ye Family! From now on, I forbid you from setting foot in the Ye Family ever again!¡± Ye Jinyu trembled, ¡°Dad, it was all my fault before, I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. I only wish to ask your permission to enter the family cemetery once, to pay respects to my mother.¡± ¡°You still have the face to enter the family cemetery to pay respects?!¡± Ye Chongzun stepped forward and pped her across the face, ¡°Before your mother died, I sent people to call you back, but you didn¡¯te! She refused to take herst breath on her deathbed, waiting for you, hoping against hope. And you? You didn¡¯te back to see her onest time! She died with her eyes open, do you understand?!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s face instantly paled, and she shook even more violently, ¡°My mother¡­ before she passed away, you sent for me?¡± Ye Chongzun, remembering the scene of his wife¡¯s death, shook with rage, almost unable to stand. The butler hurriedly brought over a chair and helped him to sit down. Ye Canghai sighed, ¡°Jinyu, before Mom¡¯sst moments, not only did Dad send someone to call you, but Zhengrong and I each also sent someone. Didn¡¯t you receive any message at all?¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s tears welled uncontrobly, ¡°Big brother, I really didn¡¯t receive any message. Otherwise, how could I not havee back? How could it be like this? How could I¡­ I¡­¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s icy scorn was evident, ¡°Useless! You don¡¯t think for yourself, and you don¡¯t listen to the family. You insisted on marrying Wen Xingye, and as a result, he brainwashed youpletely, controlling everything inside and outside the family. You couldn¡¯t even meet the people sent by the family! What else can you do?! Calling you useless is an overstatement!¡± Chapter 315 - 315 315 Shes Been Wrong for So Many Years ?Chapter 315: Chapter 315: She¡¯s Been Wrong for So Many Years Chapter 315: Chapter 315: She¡¯s Been Wrong for So Many Years Ye Jinyu looked up at him, her voice hoarse as she called out, ¡°Second Brother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Second Brother, you¡¯re not worthy, Ye Jinyu! You didn¡¯t evene back to the Ye Family when Mom passed away. What are youing back for now? Go spend a lifetime with that greedy, shameless man, and don¡¯te back! If you were steadfast to the end, I might have had some respect for you!¡± Ye Jinyu burst into tears, ¡°Second Brother, I didn¡¯t know about Mom¡¯s passing, I really didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°You think, one ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡¯ can offset all your mistakes? Mother loved you the most, and thest thing she worried about before she passed away was you! How stupid can you be to have the people sent by the family to deliver the message all turned away from your door!¡± Ye Jinyu copsed, her whole body chilling. She couldn¡¯t understand, why had this happened? Who had intercepted their family¡¯s messages? Was it Wen Xingye? But why would he do that? Why wouldn¡¯t he even give her the chance to see her mother for thest time? What kind of man was he, really? Had she ever really understood him at all these years? ¡°Why have you thought toe home now, Ye Jinyu? Didn¡¯t you want your so-called love? Why don¡¯t you want it now?! What, have all your dowry been squandered and you have no money to spend, so youe back home to ask for money?¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s gaze was sharp, ¡°If you can take a single penny from the Ye Family today, I¡¯ll no longer carry the Ye surname!¡± Ye Canghai sighed, patting his brother on the shoulder, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all adults, why make such a poisonous oath? If you don¡¯t carry the Ye surname, what else could you possibly have?¡± ¡°Big Brother, the family gave her fifty billion as a dowry. But do you know, she doesn¡¯t have a cent left now! Even the vi prepared for her as a wedding house was mortgaged by Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou, father and daughter!¡± Ye Zhengrong¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°When I was managing her dowry, there was an ie of tens of millions every month. I didn¡¯t take a single penny of that money; I gave it all to her. But she actually thought I was coveting her dowry, quarreling with me every day, demanding the dowry back every day, wanting to give it all to Wen Xingye to manage!¡± ¡°What does that waste, Wen Xingye, know? He can¡¯t even produce ten thousand yuan in his own hands, how could he manage fifty billion in assets! He just wants to swallow that fifty billion!¡± ¡°We are blood siblings, I watched her grow up, yet she¡¯s so guarded against me! How could I not be angry? Wen Xingye is the only good person in the whole world, and all of us real rtives are the bad guys!¡± Even Ye Canghai found himself at a loss forforting words at this point. Because he didn¡¯t understand either, why his sister didn¡¯t trust Ye Zhengrong and instead trusted that Wen Xingye. After all, Ye Zhengrong was the second master of the Ye Family. He had lived in wealth since childhood; when he turned eighteen, his father gave him one billion to start a business. By the time he was twenty, he had turned that one billion into fifty billion through his own efforts. He didn¡¯tck money, there was no way he was greedy for it, and it was even less likely that he coveted his sister¡¯s modest dowry. On the other hand, Wen Xingye came from a poor background, his life was extremely difficult, and even when he was pursuing his sister, the money was borrowed from here and there. Ye Zhengrong was right; Wen Xingye really did want to embezzle his sister¡¯s dowry! After a long while, Ye Canghai finally spoke slowly, ¡°The money lost can be earned back. The Ye Family doesn¡¯tck that fifty billion. Jinyu, consider that money spent on a lesson for you. You¡¯ve never suffered since you were young and have always been under the endless protection of your family. You¡¯ve always been naive and unable to see through people. I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°However, you need to tell me why you havee back this time. After all these years, you cut ties with your family and wouldn¡¯te home. Suddenly reappearing without warning, there must be a reason.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s face was streaked with tears. She opened her mouth but was unable to say a word. She had made so many mistakes over the years, too terrible to bear; she no longer had the face to talk about Wen Xingye¡¯s betrayal. But without her speaking, the three men of the Ye Family also remained silent. Their faces were tense as if the atmosphere would remain deadlocked if she didn¡¯t open her mouth. She had no choice but to speak up, ¡°Wen Xingye, had an affair. He has another woman outside, and he¡¯s had a son with her. The child is already one year old.¡± Chapter 316 - 316 316 Chuyi is Your Daughter ?Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Chuyi is Your Daughter Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Chuyi is Your Daughter Ye Canghai couldn¡¯t help but frown as he listened, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been revolving around you? When did he go out to find other women?¡± Ye Zhengrong, however, let out a coldugh, showing no surprise. Because, back then, Wen Xingye had crazily pursued Ye Jinyu, even though he had a fianc¨¦e. But when he told Ye Jinyu about Wen Xingye¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Ye Jinyu simply wouldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Chongzun got so angry that he stood up from the chair, ¡°He dares to have an affair? He dares to have an illegitimate child?! Ye Jinyu, is this the ¡®good man¡¯ that you went on a hunger strike for, yearning to marry to the point of seeking death? I said from the very beginning that he was not to be married, not to be married, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t marry the He Family¡¯s eldest son, He Yan, whom I chose for you, insisting on marrying that Wenst-name! He Yanter married a daughter from the Jiang Family; when he discovered she was infertile after marriage, he still treated his wife well as always, neither divorcing nor remarrying, and certainly didn¡¯t have affairs to father any illegitimate children!¡± ¡°Back then, you even said to not look down on a poor youngster, that one shouldn¡¯t bully the poor youth, believing that Wen Xingye would surely make something of himself! I¡¯ve waited for a whole twenty-six years, and what did I wait for?! The entirety of your fifty billion dowry, gone without a trace, you drained of blood, squeezed of all your value, weeping and wailing back home!¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s chest was filled with rage, and he wished he could p his daughter twice more. But, he knew that even if he beat her to death, it would be useless; time can¡¯t be reversed, and mistakes can¡¯t be corrected. Even if time could be turned back, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to wake his daughter, who had been infatuated back then. When she ran away to marry Wen Xingye, willing to die for it, it¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t beaten her before. It was utterly futile. The more he beat her, the more he obstructed her, the more she believed her love was noble and precious, willing to pay any price to be with Wen Xingye, even if it meant making enemies of the entire world. Ye Canghai, worried that the old master would be too enraged, stepped forward to support him, ¡°Please sit down first. Fifty billion gone is gone, it¡¯s not a lot, so don¡¯t be angry. Later, I will find someone to deal with that Wen surname.¡± Ye Chongzun, however, spoke coldly, ¡°No need for dealing with him. The man was her own choice, facing such a consequence is her own fault! Be careful not to end up like the second one; you could help her and still be med by her. Her heart is all for her man, if you handle that Wen surname, she will be heartbroken, and in the end, you might be hated by both sides, she¡¯s just an ingrate!¡± Ye Jinyu knelt on the ground, her legs numb without sensation, but her heart was filled with immense pain and regret. That things turned out this way today was all her own fault; what her father said was right, facing such a consequence was her own fault. Because she had never doubted Wen Xingye, she truly believed that even if the whole world betrayed her, he would never betray her. But reality brutally pped her in the face! He was the first to betray her. As she was steeped in regret, she suddenly heard Ye Zhengrong speak up, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, you might not know.¡± Ye Canghai frowned slightly, ¡°Zhengrong, what else is there? Dad is so angry, can whatever you want to say wait until tomorrow, just me and you?¡± Ye Zhengrong shook his head, ¡°No, this matter can¡¯t wait until tomorrow, nor can it be just between you and me.¡± He nced at Ye Chongzun¡¯s face, feeling that even though the old master was so angry his face had turned blue, he had lived through many big storms and his psychological endurance was actually very strong, most likely not so easily copsing from the anger. ¡°Dad, you know about Jinyu¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Ye Chongzun snorted coldly, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say? Of course, I know she has a daughter. Brought her here once when she was young, with a thieving look, cowering, eating like a starved ghost once she arrived, gobbling everything as if she would die of hunger, even broke a te! Lacking any manners at all, nothing like members of our Ye Family!¡± Ye Zhengrong nodded, ¡°Her name is Wen Nianyou, indeed she¡¯s not one of our Ye Family.¡± Ye Chongzun was startled, ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ye Jinyu turned stiffly, ¡°Second brother, you¡­ Youyou is my child.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not.¡± Ye Zhengrong looked at her, the fury and malice in his eyes uncontrobly surfacing again, ¡°Foolish thing, even your daughter was switched without you knowing! Wen Nianyou is not your daughter, she is the daughter of Lin Yueqin and Shi Youjin! Chuyi is your daughter! Are you blind? She looks so much like our Ye Family, can¡¯t you see it?¡± Chapter 317 - 317 317 Is She Willing to Acknowledge Our ?Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Is She Willing to Acknowledge Our Family? Chapter 317: Chapter 317: Is She Willing to Acknowledge Our Family? Ye Jinyu¡¯s entire body felt as if her blood had frozen, ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Zhengrong couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore; she was indeed blind. He had already told her that Chuyi was her daughter, yet she was still going on about the impossible, stupidly obstinate. He looked at Ye Chongzun, ¡°Dad, the one she has been raising at her home, isn¡¯t her biological child, so your first instinct was right¡ªshe¡¯s truly not a member of the Ye Family. Her biological child, who looks very much like our Ye Family members, is beautiful and imposing.¡± ¡°Only, that child was swapped at birth by a maid hired by Ye Jinyu, raised under the care of a murderer, endured much hardship, and suffered frequent beating and torment from that maid.¡± Ye Chongzun was both shocked and enraged; he pointed a trembling finger at Ye Jinyu, ¡°Fool! It was bad enough you chose the wrong man, but how could you get our own Ye Family flesh and blood wrong? Can¡¯t you even keep your own daughter safe?! Having you as a mother, the child has truly suffered terrible misfortune for eight lifetimes!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s mind was buzzing, and she felt like her soul had left her body, ¡°How could this be? Chuyi is my daughter? How is this possible? Yueqin¡­ Yueqin couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing, there must be some mistake, second brother, you must be mistaken¡­¡± Ye Zhengrong needed tremendous willpower to restrain himself from splitting open her head to see if it was filled with nothing but water. Even now, she still believed that maid instead of her own second brother! Ye Zhengrong forcefully suppressed his rage and continued to Ye Chongzun, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Although the child was taken away by a vicious maid and a murderer, luckily, she didn¡¯t turn out twisted. I¡¯ve checked¡ªshe has a good character, is positive and aspirational, and has a strong sense of career without being love-struck.¡± Ye Chongzun clutched his painfully sharp chest and took a breath, ¡°Good, as long as she doesn¡¯t resemble her.¡± ¡°Dad, there¡¯s an interesting twist. Unaware of the child¡¯s identity, I took her in as my foster daughter, and had her marry Sheng Tingyuan in ce of Shuangyin.¡± Ye Chongzun was stunned, ¡°The child whopleted the marriage alliance with the Sheng Family instead of Shuangyin is Jinyu¡¯s daughter?¡± Ye Canghai was also stunned, ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Ye Zhengrong said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that much of a coincidence. Chuyi, the child, looks quite simr to Shuangyin, and since their ages are close, Sheng Tingyuan mistook her for the wrong person.¡± ¡°It was Sheng Tingyuan who brought Chuyi before me, and I had no other choice at the time but to have Chuyi rece Shuangyin and marry over. That child has suffered and is much more sensible than Shuangyin. After the marriage, she¡¯s been very good at making her mother-inw happy, and Lady Sheng is very fond of her.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve always been against this arrangement, Dad, which is why you feigned illness to skip the wedding. However, Dad, now it turns out we didn¡¯t substitute Chuyi in the marriage; she is indeed a member of the Ye Family. I¡¯ve already had her change her surname back to Ye, and by marrying her to Sheng Tingyuan, we¡¯ve fulfilled the original agreement between our two families.¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s eyes reddened; after a whole night, there was finally something worth being joyful about, ¡°Good! Zhengrong, you¡¯ve handled this matter well! If your mother knew about this, she would be able to rest easier in theherworld. After all, the marriage agreement was originally made between her and Lady Sheng.¡± Originally, Ye Zhengrong had found an imposter to rece Ye Shuangyin in the marriage, and this had angered him, so much so that he refused even to attend the wedding. But now, the imposter turned out to be his own granddaughter, which finally dissolved the knot in his heart; he could face his wife underground with pride. He even regretted not attending the wedding, for missing the chance to see what his granddaughter looked like in person, and for not witnessing her marriage. ¡°Where is the child now? Does she know about her origins?¡± ¡°She knows; I just told her tonight. I¡¯m not sure where she is at the moment, but don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s doing well.¡± ¡°Is she willing to acknowledge our family?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s willing. She even called me uncle! Dad, you don¡¯t know, but she resembles me the most. Wen Ying and Ziran even suspected for a while that she was my daughter. To prove my innocence, I had Ziran do a paternity test, and that¡¯s how we discovered she was rted to me by blood.¡± Chapter 318 - 318 318 You Should Apologize to Your Daughter ?Chapter 318: Chapter 318: You Should Apologize to Your Daughter! Chapter 318: Chapter 318: You Should Apologize to Your Daughter! Ye Chongzun inexplicably detected a hint of smugness in his tone. He shook his head and looked at Ye Jinyu, who was kneeling on the ground,pletely stupefied. After staring at her for a moment, he irritably shifted his gaze away. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at her; the sight of her infuriated him. Pressing against his temples, which throbbed with anger, Ye Chongzun said to his son, ¡°Zhengrong, have that childe to our house tomorrow and ask her to marry in ce of Shuangyin. It¡¯s unfair to her, but when you ask her toe, I¡¯ll give her some shares in the corporation as a bridal dowry.¡± ¡°Alright, Dad.¡± Zhengrong knew his father liked obedient children. Marriages that formed alliances withinrge families were quitemon, and essentially, all the children involved in such unions were making sacrifices for their families. Ye Shuangyin wasn¡¯t willing to make that sacrifice, but Chuyi had taken her ce, so Ye Chongzun would undoubtedly offer her some additionalpensation. After finishing his statement, Ye Chongzun headed upstairs. Just before he entered his bedroom, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ye Jinyu, still kneeling on the ground, ¡°You, hurry up and scram! Even a child you lost is better than you; that child helps the family with marriage alliances, maintaining the family¡¯s interests, while you know nothing but romance! One of these days you¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± With that, he entered the bedroom and mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang.¡± The butler hurriedly went to help Ye Jinyu up, ¡°Miss, please get up. The floor is cold, careful not to injure your knees.¡± Ye Canghai also came to help her. Once she was seated on the sofa, hemanded the servant, ¡°Bring a cup of hot tea, and get some snacks.¡± The servantplied immediately, bringing hot tea and pastries. However, Ye Jinyu couldn¡¯t eat anything; she looked nkly at Ye Canghai, ¡°Elder brother, was my daughter really switched by someone else? I¡¯ve raised a child for twenty-six years, who isn¡¯t mine?¡± Ye Canghai slightly frowned, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe it? You think your second brother could make a mistake even with something like this?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I understand that you might find this hard to ept. Your second brother will have the childe over tomorrow, then you can take her for a paternity test.¡± Ye Canghai remained his usual steady andposed self, showing umon patience toward his sister. Zhengrong, however, didn¡¯t have that kind of patience, and even sounded a bit annoyed, ¡°Elder brother, why bother with her? She doesn¡¯t have a bit of brains in her head. It¡¯s one thing to be duped by her man, but to be toyed with by a maid to such an extent? Everyone in our family is clever, yet she, she¡¯s got the brains of a donkey!¡± ¡°Zhengrong, mind your words.¡± ¡°I am controlling myself! Otherwise, I¡¯d have given her a piece of my mind already! You¡¯ve seen Chuyi too; she resembles our family so much, and this fool never once suspected her child could have been switched by the maid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Jinyu has always been simple and kind-hearted, which you know full well. She never thinks ill of anyone, so it¡¯s normal for her not to suspect the maid. Didn¡¯t you also adamantly im that you had no rtionship with Chuyi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I know I¡¯ve never messed around, and I also knew you couldn¡¯t possibly have a daughter out of wedlock, so I didn¡¯t think she could have any blood connection to our family. But who would have thought the problemy with this idiot!¡± Zhengrong was so angry veins throbbed on his forehead, ¡°If I had known sooner that Chuyi was blood of the Ye family, my niece, would I need to be so anxious dealing with Sheng Huai¡¯an? Would Chuyi need to feel like she¡¯s deceiving Sheng Tingyuan every day, constantly feeling uneasy? She¡¯s brought up several times that she wants toe clean to Sheng Tingyuan about her being the maid¡¯s daughter!¡± Ye Jinyu, pale-faced, looked at him, ¡°Second brother¡­ It¡¯s all my fault, whether it¡¯s you handling my bridal affairs before or the situation with Chuyi. I was too foolish, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhengrong coldly replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. Whether or not you handle your bridal affairs, I can live my life just fine. If I didn¡¯t handle them, I might even live a few years longer. But because of your maid, Chuyi was kidnapped, and she almost didn¡¯t survive!¡± ¡°The maid¡¯s husband didn¡¯t hesitate to kill two people, so he must have considered killing Chuyi countless times! Chuyi survived only because she¡¯s lucky to be alive!¡± ¡°You should be apologizing to your daughter!¡± Chapter 319 - 319 319 The Biological Daughter Lives Like a ?Chapter 319: Chapter 319: The Biological Daughter Lives Like a Beggar Chapter 319: Chapter 319: The Biological Daughter Lives Like a Beggar Ye Jinyu shuddered. She remembered what Shi Youjin looked like. She had only seen him two or three times, and remembered him as being very honest and dull, always submissive to Lin Yueqin, even smiling foolishly when Lin Yueqin scolded him, without showing any fierceness. He would even give all the money he earned to Lin Yueqin, leaving himself without enough money to buy a pack of cigarettes. Yet such a man had killed two people. What in the world was going on, why did everyone wear false masks? Why did everyone have to deceive her? Had she not been good enough to Lin Yueqin? Why in the world did Lin Yueqin switch her daughter? No wonder Lin Yueqin loved Wen Nianyou to the core of her bones, preferring to let her own daughter go hungry, just to feed all her breastmilk to Wen Nianyou. So, Wen Nianyou was her biological daughter? All along, she had been immensely grateful to Lin Yueqin, for during the infancy and childhood of her daughter, Lin Yueqin had provided meticulous and devoted care, more dedicated than her, the mother, herself during Wen Nianyou¡¯s illnesses and fevers, even staying up all night until the fever subsided. She almost treated Lin Yueqin as a real sister; what she ate, Lin Yueqin would eat, what she wore, Lin Yueqin would wear too, and she not only spared Lin Yueqin from household chores but also gave her hefty bonuses every year. Yet Lin Yueqin allowed Wen Nianyou to enjoy the best life while mistreating Ye Chuyi. She still remembered that as a child, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t even have one outfit that fit properly, wearing only the worn-out clothes that Lin Yueqin discarded. Back then, she couldn¡¯t stand it and had bought new clothes for Ye Chuyi too, but Lin Yueqin just took them and gave them to Wen Nianyou to wear. She also remembered that Ye Chuyi was skinny and always seemed very hungry, even going so far as to secretly pick up the food Wen Nianyou threw in the trash can to eat, and even the coconut shells Wen Nianyou tossed aside after drinking from them, Ye Chuyi would treasure them like precious finds. Thinking of this, Ye Jinyu¡¯s heart felt tormented. This was her daughter! She lived like a little beggar, always hungry and cold, even struggling to get an education. If she hadn¡¯t insisted that Lin Yueqin send Ye Chuyi to school, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete even elementary school! She had trusted Lin Yueqin so much, yet Lin Yueqin had been mistreating her daughter behind her back! For the first time in her life, Ye Jinyu felt this angry, even angrier than when she found out about Wen Xingye¡¯s betrayal. A sweet, metallic taste rose in her throat; her vision darkened, and she fainted. Ye Canghai was startled, ¡°Jinyu! Butler, quickly call the doctor over!¡± The butler hurriedly made a call to the doctor. Ye Zhengrong snorted coldly, ¡°She fainted just from getting upset, her mental resilience is still so poor, no progress over all these years!¡± ¡°Enough, she has fainted, yet you still curse her, she can¡¯t hear you. I told you to hold back, but you didn¡¯t listen, what if you really cause some serious harm? Are you going to take care of her afterward?¡± ¡°Am I crazy? Why would I take care of her? She¡¯d drive me to death every day!¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t take care of her, I don¡¯t have the time either, then we¡¯d only have to let Chuyi take care of her, do you really want her to just recognize her family and then have to take care of a mother sickened by your anger?¡± Ye Zhengrong fell silent; his older brother always had a way of precisely pinning him down. The doctor arrived soon and, after checking Ye Jinyu, said, ¡°She fainted from anger, nothing serious, just very weak and severely malnourished, she needs to recuperate well for some time.¡± Ye Canghai nodded, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Qiao, please start her on a nutrition infusion!¡± Ye Zhengrong covered his severely aching head, ¡°She¡¯s really something, leaving home with a dowry of fifty billion, and returning malnourished! Her body at over forty is even less healthy than our father¡¯s! That bastard Wen Xingye couldn¡¯t even bear to buy her nutritious food, didn¡¯t he even let her eat?!¡± Ye Canghai slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°It might not necessarily be Wen Xingye¡¯s doing; he was having an affair behind Jinyu¡¯s back, not daring to openly be hostile, so he probably wouldn¡¯t dare overtly skimp on food. It¡¯s very likely that it was the malicious maid by her side who did it.¡± Chapter 320 - 320 320 Think Youre Somewhat Handsome ?Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Think You¡¯re Somewhat Handsome Chapter 320: Chapter 320: Think You¡¯re Somewhat Handsome Ye Zhengrong heard this and felt there was merit to the idea, his anger growing, ¡°Useless trash, she¡¯s clearly thedy of the house, yet she¡¯spletely suppressed by a mere maid, failing even to protect her own daughter, and she can¡¯t even get a decent meal for herself! That maid dares to exploit her so, who knows how much she must¡¯ve secretly made Chuyi suffer. That child has had it tough growing up!¡± Ye Canghai gave a slight sigh, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not been easy for her. Since dad has said he wants to give her shares, we can¡¯t just do nothing. The kid even calls you ¡®uncle,¡¯ shouldn¡¯t you give her something?¡± ¡°I n to give her something. I¡¯m not sure how much dad will give, but I¡¯ll just give a little less than him.¡± Ye Canghai knew Ye Zhengrong wouldn¡¯t be stingy; after all, when they didn¡¯t know Ye Chuyi was a blood-rted niece, he had already offered a dowry of ten billion. In the end, Ye Chuyi had not taken it. A rare hint of anticipation colored his tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t even heard the kid call me ¡®uncle¡¯ yet. You¡¯ve beaten me to it; that¡¯s not right. Tomorrow, I must take the time to hear it for myself.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the child call him ¡®uncle¡¯ for nothing. Ye Zhengrong: ¡°¡­¡± It really wasn¡¯t easy, there were moments when he could get ahead of his older brother and be the object of his envy. ¡­ Early morning. Ye Chuyi woke from her dreams. She had slept restlessly that night, often seeing the faces of Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou in her dreams, and then she would wake up. Upon waking and finding herself in Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s embrace, she closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Now, having slept until this moment, she found that he was still holding her, his position almost unchanged throughout the night. He was still sleeping, his face less cold than when his eyes were shut. Ye Chuyi examined him closely and sighed again that his features really were handsome and perfect, captivating at a nce and hard to forget. No wonder she harbored feelings for him; he truly had attributes worth longing for. She reached out to lightly touch his face and, seeing that he did not awaken, she stroked his chin. The short stubble on his chin was slightly prickly to the touch but also ticklish, an unusual sensation. As she was touching him, her head was suddenly held in ce and then he kissed her. Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Sheng Tingyuan opened his eyes, ¡°This is the second time you¡¯ve touched my face.¡± Ye Chuyi quickly retracted her hand, her cheeks involuntarily flushing, ¡°I¡­I just thought¡­¡± ¡°Thought what?¡± ¡°Thought that you¡­ look somewhat handsome.¡± ¡°Just somewhat?¡± ¡°No, not just somewhat, a lot.¡± Sheng Tingyuan chuckled lightly, relieved to have a face that barely made the cut for her, he had thought she preferred the likes of Cong Ningyuan and Qi Yunfan, but apparently he was wrong. Ye Chuyi took advantage of his momentary amusement to slip away from his arms and headed to the restroom to freshen up. Her apartment had only one restroom, unlike his vi, which had several, allowing two people to use them at the same time. Now, she had to go first and he had to wait. Sheng Tingyuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. The novelty of taking turns to use the restroom amused him. He waited outside, listening to all the sounds she made within, unable to suppress a smile on his face. He smiled and felt increasingly like a pervert, yet he had no intention of walking away. When Ye Chuyi finished and came out, he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her, ¡°Auntie Wang has made breakfast, and Yang Hai is already on his way here.¡± Ye Chuyi was still not quitefortable with such intimacy; she awkwardly responded, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Sheng Tingyuan kissed her again and then let her go, entering the restroom to freshen up himself. When he came out, Yang Hai had already delivered the breakfast. Ye Chuyi sat at the dining table waiting for him. He walked over, cing her favorites in front of her, then patted her head, ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡± Ye Chuyi felt his gesture was very indulgent and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him, then she began to eat. It had been days since she had Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking, and now that she could finally enjoy it again, she felt a strong sense of happiness. No wonder they say if you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you must first capture his stomach! It seems it¡¯s the same for women, too! Chapter 321 - 321 321 Welcome Miss Xiaojia Home ?Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Wee Miss Xiaojia Home! Chapter 321: Chapter 321 Wee Miss Xiaojia Home! After breakfast, Sheng Tingyuan held Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, intending to drive her to work. Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I have other things to do this morning and won¡¯t be going to the Dome. You don¡¯t need to drive me; just go on with your day.¡± ¡°I can drive you wherever you¡¯re going.¡± ¡°No need, I want to go by myself.¡± ¡°Will you being home tonight?¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Seeing her hesitate, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he wrapped his arms around her waist, ¡°Noting home? Ye Chuyi, you better think carefully before you answer. No matter where you go, I can find you!¡± Ye Chuyi, feeling helpless, could only say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle home.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± He had almost been fooled into PTSD by her and couldn¡¯t help but confirm if she was deceiving him this time. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t forget tonight?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Satisfied, Sheng Tingyuan kissed her forehead, then opened her car door, guarded her head as she got in, and then fastened her seatbelt for her, ¡°Drive slowly, and remember toe home tonight.¡± After advising her, he closed the car door. Watching her drive away, he got into his own car. His assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°President Sheng, aren¡¯t you going to ask Madam where she is actually going?¡± ¡°No need to ask. Wherever she goes, it¡¯s her freedom.¡± As long as she was willing toe home, as long as she didn¡¯t divorce him, he was willing to trust her implicitly and give her utmost freedom. She could go wherever she wanted, do whatever she wanted; he wouldn¡¯t probe unless she chose to tell him herself. He liked her, but he would not try to control her, because no one liked to be controlled. The assistant was surprised at Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s response. Knowing Sheng Tingyuan, a man who liked to be in control at the corporation, one could tell from his working style that he had a strong desire for control, never allowing things to slip from his grasp. He hadn¡¯t expected Sheng Tingyuan topletely suppress his desire for control when it came to Ye Chuyi, having only the minimal expectation: she muste home at night. Alright, it seemed the boss was truly in love, willing to constrain himself, never willing to make Madam suffer even a little¡ªoddly enough, Madam didn¡¯t seem inclined to make herself suffer either. He had met his match. Meanwhile, Ye Chuyi drove to the ancestral home of the Ye Family. The address had been sent to her by Ye Zhengrong at three in the morning, with a message telling her toe over early. Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t know what ¡°early¡± exactly meant, but it was a little past eight, which she figured wasn¡¯tte. The Ye Family¡¯s ancestral home was nestled against a mountain and beside water, quite expansive. Ye Chuyi drove quite a distance before she reached the entrance. As she got out of the car, the butler greeted her along with the servants. They bowed uniformly to her, ¡°Wee home, Young Miss!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled, ¡°Thank you for weing me.¡± Hearing her thanks, all the servants looked pleasantly surprised. This Young Miss was unlike the other young masters and misses of the family¡ªso polite, even friendly and courteous to them, the servants. Ye Zhengrong came out from inside, suited up, a smile on his face, ¡°Chuyi, you¡¯re quite early, I¡¯ve just arrived too.¡± Ye Chuyi called out to him crisply, ¡°Uncle, good morning.¡± Ye Zhengrong feltpletely invigorated by her greeting, his irritation with Ye Jinyu visibly dissipating! This child was truly clever and generous. Calling him ¡®Uncle¡¯ flowed so smoothly and naturally, no hint of unfamiliarity, truly worthy of the Ye Family lineage, nothing like that impostor with the surname Wen! Ye Canghai also walked out, clearing his throat, ¡°Ahem, why not let the child in? Dad is waiting!¡± Ye Chuyi had met Ye Canghai on her wedding day, though back then she had addressed him as her great-uncle; today, naturally, she could not do so. She stepped onto the porch, smiling, ¡°Uncle, good morning!¡± Finally hearing the word ¡®uncle¡¯, Ye Canghai could not help but smile broadly, ¡°Good child! I always felt you resembled the members of the Ye Family a bit too much, and now I know you truly are a child of the Ye Family! Come in and meet your grandfather!¡± Chapter 322 - 322 322 Grandfathers Test ?Chapter 322: Chapter 322 Grandfather¡¯s Test Chapter 322: Chapter 322 Grandfather¡¯s Test Ye Chuyi followed Ye Canghai inside. She looked around and didn¡¯t see Ye Jinyu, only an old man with graying hair and piercing eyes sitting on the sofa. His face was stern, radiating a sense of authority. She looked towards Ye Zhengrong and saw him nod at her, so she took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Grandpa, I am Chuyi.¡± Ye Chongzun examined her from head to toe, feeling that the more he looked, the more she resembled his wife in her younger days¡ªtheir appearance, demeanor, aura, and even their voices were strikingly simr. He and his wife had three children; his eldest son and daughter resembled him more, whereas his second son resembled his wife more. He had always favored his second son over the years precisely because of this resemnce. But he had never expected that this sudden appearance of his granddaughter would be the one who truly resembled his wife. He watched her for a while, then beckoned her over. Ye Chuyi walked over and sat down beside him on the sofa, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Chongzun nodded at her, his voice tinged with vicissitude, ¡°You resemble your grandmother a lot. If she were still alive, she would be very happy to see you.¡± ¡°Actually, I would also like to meet Grandma.¡± Unfortunately, she had returned toote. Ye Chongzun fell silent for a moment, then ordered the servant, ¡°Serve the tea and some snacks.¡± The servantplied, and soon, both tea and snacks were ced before Ye Chuyi. Ye Chongzun picked up a cup of tea and handed it to her, ¡°Try this; it was your grandmother¡¯s favorite, the Baihua longevity tea.¡± Ye Chuyi reached out to take it. The moment she held the teacup, she felt its scorching heat, and the pain shot through her instantly. Yet, she calmly took a small sip and then carefully ced the teacup down. Ye Chongzun continued, ¡°Have some snacks; they¡¯re fresh from the oven, specially prepared for you.¡± Ye Chuyi picked up a beautifully crafted snack and was slightly burnt again. But this time, she was mentally prepared, as Ye Chongzun had openly mentioned they were freshly made. Her hand remained steady, and after tasting a bit, she blew on the snack to cool it down before popping the whole piece into her mouth. It was delicious, albeit a tad hot. Both the tea and snacks were purposely served this scorching hot. She smiled lightly, ¡°Grandpa, is this your way of testing me?¡± Ye Chongzun looked at herposed manner and couldn¡¯t help feeling pleased, ¡°You are the first to directly ask that.¡± ¡°Oh? Am I not the first one to be tested? Have other family members also been tested like this by you?¡± ¡°Every child in the family has been tested, including your two uncles.¡± ¡°I see, did I pass then?¡± ¡°You passed the first test.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes widened slightly, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Another burning test and she might not hold up; she had barely managed to keep herposure during this first meeting with her grandfather, holding onto the teacup and snack just enough. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t insusceptible to burns and pain; she simply had steady hands by nature. ¡°There is more, but not today. It will be in the future.¡± As Ye Chongzun spoke, he instructed the butler, ¡°Bring some ice.¡± The butler was momentarily stunned before quickly getting the ice. Ye Chongzun took the ice and handed it to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Did you get burnt? Apply some ice to soothe it.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it, thinking that her grandfather was stern on the outside but warm on the inside. She took the ice and showed him a smile, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, but it¡¯s really not that bad.¡± This was nothingpared to being scalded by Shi Youjin with a whole pot of boiling tea. However, the butler looked on as if he had seen a ghost, utterly stunned at the old man¡¯s actions. After so many years, the old man had used this tactic to test numerous people, and everyone who held the teacup got burnt, as did everyone who ate the snacks, but he had never asked for ice before! After all, the old man had also held the teacup, so he knew very well just how hot it was. Ye Canghai and Ye Zhengrong exchanged nces, seeing surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. They too had been tested when they were younger, and being small at the time, they hadn¡¯t held the teacup steady, spilling the hot tea and burning themselves even worse. Chapter 323 - 323 323 Dont Blame Her for Losing You ?Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Don¡¯t me Her for Losing You? Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Don¡¯t me Her for Losing You? But Ye Chongzun didn¡¯t let anyone fetch ice to apply to his two sons¡¯ bruises, because he said that ¡°Ye Family children aren¡¯t so delicate.¡± Howe when it came to Ye Chuyi, the old patriarch wasn¡¯t worried about her being delicate? Was it because she¡¯d suffered enough hardship outside for twenty-six years? Or was it because she closely resembled their deceased mother? Ye Chongzun, however, was looking at Ye Chuyi¡¯s hands. He asked her, ¡°Are your hands steadier than the average person¡¯s?¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡± After she arrived, she hadn¡¯t made any excessive movements, right? How did he know her hands were steady! ¡°Your grandmother had very steady hands, a pity your mother and your uncles didn¡¯t inherit that trait. Unexpectedly, you¡¯re the one who inherited this advantage.¡± Ye Chuyi paused, lifting her own hands to look. So, steady hands were hereditary; she¡¯d always thought she was just an ordinary lucky person who happened to have a natural talent. In just a few minutes of conversation, Ye Chongzun mentioned his mother-inw three times. It was obvious that he had deep feelings for his wife, even though she¡¯d passed away, he still held her in his heart. Ye Chongzun soon shifted his gaze away. He washed the tea leaves and brewed the tea himself, pouring Ye Chuyi a fresh cup as he asked, ¡°After marrying into the Sheng Family, have any Sheng family members made life difficult for you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Chuyi answered sinctly, ¡°I don¡¯t see my father-inw often, but he never made things difficult for me in the few times we met. I see my mother-inw quite often; she¡¯s very kind and treats me like her own daughter. I have shown filial piety in front of her as well.¡± ¡°How does Sheng Tingyuan treat you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very good too, a very qualified husband.¡± Ye Chongzun was very satisfied with her reply. He could tell that Ye Chuyi genuinely got along well with the Sheng family members. She hadn¡¯t harbored resentment because she was a substitute bride, nor coveted the Sheng Family¡¯s status as the premier wealthy family. Not arrogant or impatient, she was characterized by an even temperament and a strong mindset. Even in their brief interaction, he had already felt, just like Ye Zhengrong said, that she hadn¡¯t been corrupted by the maid and the murderer who raised her. Herposed demeanor was innate and had be all the more pronounced and all the more precious after countless ordeals. ¡°What do you do for work now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor at Dome.¡± ¡°A doctor? Did you study medicine at university? Did the maid who raised you and the murderer allow you to study?¡± ¡°Of course, they didn¡¯t allow it, but thankfully, Madam¡­ my mom helped me. The maid who raised me forced me to drop out of school in the first grade. It was my mom who convinced the maid, and that¡¯s how I was able to continue my studies.¡± Ye Chongzun was surprised; he wouldn¡¯t have thought that his useless daughter had actually put her kindness to good use for once! He detected Ye Chuyi¡¯s gratitude and snorted coldly, ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been so stupid, you wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by a maid, and you wouldn¡¯t have only returned to the Ye Family today. You don¡¯t need to thank her!¡± Ye Chuyi knew that Ye Jinyu hadn¡¯t returned to the Ye Family for many years, and there must be someplex gratitude and grudges, but she couldn¡¯t help speaking on Ye Jinyu¡¯s behalf, ¡°She¡¯s not stupid, she¡¯s just too kind. I was taken away by the maid, but it¡¯s not her fault. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s the maid with grand ambitions.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know, but when my mom gave birth to me, she lost a lot of blood and was resuscitated for a long time. She waster admitted to the ICU, and Wen Xingye wasn¡¯t by her side. For a maid to switch me with another child was too easy.¡± Ye Chongzun frowned; he really didn¡¯t know about this. Because at that time, Ye Jinyu was on very bad terms with the family. She wasmitted to Wen Xingye, and even Ye Zhengrong, who had a good rtionship with her, stopped contacting her because she wanted to give her entire dowry to Wen Xingye. The family had no idea when she had the child, let alone that she nearly died during childbirth. He looked at Ye Chuyi and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t me your mom for not taking good care of you? For losing you?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t me her, it¡¯s not her fault. The wrongdoers are the maid and her family who switched me.¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s frown deepened; he feared Ye Chuyi might also have inherited Ye Jinyu¡¯s nature¡ªtoo soft, too sanctimonious, too foolish! Thus, he asked, ¡°Then do you hate the maid¡¯s family?¡± Chapter 324 - 324 324 Overnight Wealth ?Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Overnight Wealth Chapter 324: Chapter 324: Overnight Wealth Ye Chuyi spoke without hesitation, ¡°Hate, how could I not hate.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think they deserve some credit for raising you, even if there was no merit but some hard work? You wouldn¡¯t give them a break?¡± ¡°They deserved no credit for hard work, and I certainly won¡¯t give them a break; they stole my life, so their lives should pay the price for it. That would be fair.¡± Ye Chuyi did not conceal her hatred for Lin Yueqin¡¯s family. Regardless of Ye Chongzun¡¯s attitude, and even regardless of Ye Jinyu¡¯s stance, her decision would not change; she was determined to make Lin Yueqin¡¯s family receive the punishment they deserved! Ye Chongzun felt relieved. His granddaughter¡¯s character was not influenced by Ye Jinyu; perhaps she had been tormented by that couple as she grew up, so she held no sentiment towards them. She spoke inly of her hatred for them and bluntly said they had no hard work to their credit. He had been nning to give away some shares to Ye Chuyi, but if she were a pushover, a fool who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, and filially obedient to that damned maid, then he would certainly not give away his shares. Now, he could give them away with peace of mind. ¡°Steward, bring the documents.¡± The steward fetched the documents, which had already been prepared, and handed them over. Ye Chongzun took them, signed his name after opening them, and then handed them to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Here¡¯s a little gift for you.¡± Ye Chuyi took a look and saw it was a stock transfer agreement. Flipping to the end, it stated that the shares being transferred were worth about 50 billion. Ye Chuyi was shocked! An old man calling this a ¡°little gift¡±? Her mind buzzed, slightly bewildered as she looked at Ye Chongzun, ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this gift a bit much? Don¡¯t you need to have me and my mother take a paternity test first? What if I¡¯m not your granddaughter?¡± ¡°Your uncle has a sample of your hair, and your mother came backst night; I¡¯ve already had someone do the test. You are my granddaughter, part of the Ye Family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Ye Chongzun said, passing her the pen, ¡°Sign here. This is what you deserve. Each child of the Ye Family gets shares after they marry. It¡¯s just that yours are a bit more than theirs.¡± Ye Chuyi was quite skeptical about how many billions more his ¡°a bit¡± was; after all, the concept of measurement units differed entirely between the old man and her. Involuntarily, her gaze shifted toward Ye Zhengrong, who she still saw as fairly familiar. Ye Zhengrong nodded at her, ¡°Just take it. Your grandpa mayck other things, but he has plenty of money.¡± Ye Chuyi knew the Ye Family was wealthy, but she didn¡¯t expect Ye Chongzun to give so much. With her uncle¡¯s approval, she picked up the pen and signed the agreement. It felt surreal to her, ¡°Did I just be rich overnight?¡± Ye Canghaiughed, stepping forward with another document, ¡°Like the feeling of sudden wealth? Then let your uncle add a little more.¡± Money could buy his niece¡¯s happiness, which made him feel that the money was somewhat useful. Ye Zhengrong also stepped forward, ¡°And here¡¯s mine; you returned everything I gave you for your wedding dowry. I¡¯ll make it up to you now.¡± Ye Chuyi opened the two documents and saw they were both donation contracts; both uncles had given her stocks and properties, each presenting gifts totaling twenty billion in value. Ye Chuyi considered herself someone not unfamiliar with wealth. A multi-billion-dor office building for Jungle, she would buy it without blinking an eye, not feeling any pinch. But now, suddenly having assets worth 90 billion added, she was still shocked. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Ye Canghai replied, ¡°Not at all, from now on you¡¯ll be the youngdy of the Ye Family. This is what you should¡¯ve had from birth; to give it to you so many yearste is already a failure on our part as elders.¡± Ye Zhengrong added, ¡°You and your eldest uncle have plenty of money; this amount is nothing. Spend as you please! Our Ye Family daughters are born to wealth and privilege! Hurry and sign, your eldest uncle and I still have to attend a meeting at the corporation.¡± No wonder the two of them were dressed in suits and ready early in the morning; they were preparing to go to the corporation. Ye Chuyi quickly lowered her head, signed both documents, then, with a radiant smile, handed the papers back, ¡°Thank you, eldest uncle, thank you, second uncle. To have uncles like you is truly my good fortune!¡± Chapter 325 - 325 325 Mother and Daughter Reunion ?Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Mother and Daughter Reunion Chapter 325: Chapter 325: Mother and Daughter Reunion Ye Canghai and Ye Zhengrong took the documents, and they both felt that this niece was different from the other pampered children in the family; she was very good at charming people, very eloquent, with a bright smile that simply made your day. No wonder Lady Sheng liked her so much. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a child? They all smiled kindly at Chuyi, about to speak, when they saw someonee in¡ªit was Ye Jinyu. Their smiles vanished the moment they saw her. Ye Chongzun, who had just softened a bit due to Chuyi¡¯s teasing, his expression darkened instantly. He wanted to curse at her, but upon seeing the blossoming smile of Chuyi beside him, he swallowed back the harsh words he was about to say. Zhengrong, however, couldn¡¯t hold it in and sneered directly, ¡°Trash! You finally woke up? I thought you would faint for three days and nights!¡± Chuyi walked up to Jinyu, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°Mom¡ªmay I call you that?¡± Jinyu took her hand and held it tightly, ¡°Chuyi, I am so happy that you would call me that. I am sorry. I have failed my responsibilities as a mother. I¡­¡± Chuyi interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you. To be your daughter, I am already very, very happy! Since I was little, I have always wanted to be your daughter, and now my wish has finallye true. I feel like I¡¯m dreaming!¡± Tears fell from Jinyu¡¯s eyes like pearls off a broken string, and she hugged Chuyi, sobbing out loud, ¡°My daughter¡­¡± Chuyi, with tears in her eyes, hugged her and patted her back tofort her until she stopped crying. Then she smiled and told her, ¡°Mom, Grandpa and my uncles are really affectionate towards me. As soon as I came back, they gave me ny billion in equity and real estate!¡± Jinyu was stunned, ¡°Ny billion?¡± She looked at her father, then at her brothers, filled with even more shame and regret, ¡°Dad, big brother, second brother, I thank you on behalf of Chuyi.¡± Zhengrong snorted coldly, ¡°No thanks needed. It¡¯s not given for your sake; Chuyi deserves it! From now on, use your brain a bit more and don¡¯t hold Chuyi back¡ªthat¡¯ll be enough!¡± Having said this, he turned around and left, seemingly unwilling to exchange another word with her. ¡°You mother and daughter have reunited today, have a good chat. I¡¯m leaving too, there are meetings at thepany.¡± After saying this, Ye Canghai also left. Ye Chongzun, without a word, went upstairs with a cold face. In the living room, only Chuyi and Jinyu were left. Jinyu¡¯s face was very pale, ¡°Xiaoyi, Grandpa and your uncles are actually very kind; it¡¯s me who¡¯s at fault. I¡¯ve done something to hurt their feelings, that¡¯s why they act this way. They¡¯re not against you, don¡¯t take it to heart. Treat them as close as you should.¡± Chuyi helped her sit down on the sofa, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be estranged from Grandpa and my uncles because of this. They are my close kin that I¡¯ve finally found, and I will be close with them.¡± She was not foolish, of course, she knew the three men of the Ye Family were not targeting her but Jinyu. But the problem was, Chuyi didn¡¯t know what had happened between Jinyu and the family members, so she had no way to mediate. However, this wasn¡¯t urgent. Now that she had returned to the Ye Family, she would always have the chance to investigate the truth and help her mother resolve the unhappiness with her kin. She chatted with Jinyu for a while, and to avoid worrying her mother, Chuyi only reported the good and not the bad when Jinyu asked about her past. With her efforts, the atmosphere was quite nice. After all, she was a child Jinyu had watched grow up and was naturally closer to her than others. Now, knowing Chuyi was her biological daughter, she treated her even more tenderly. It wasn¡¯t until Jinyu brought up Wen Xingye that the atmosphere turned cold. ¡°Xiaoyi, your father he¡­¡± Jinyu¡¯s eyes reddened again, she clutched Chuyi¡¯s hand tightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°When you first told me he had another woman, I didn¡¯t believe it. But I¡¯ve thought about it and couldn¡¯t help myself¡ªI looked through his phone.¡± Chuyi¡¯s heart tightened; she knew her mother must have checked Wen Xingye¡¯s phone and discovered an unbearable truth, leading to her leaving home. Chapter 326 - 326 326 I Hate Him So Much ?Chapter 326: Chapter 326 I Hate Him So Much Chapter 326: Chapter 326 I Hate Him So Much Ye Jinyu¡¯s voice carried endless pain and bitterness, ¡°He probably thought I¡¯d never go through his phone, so he never deleted any chats with that woman.¡± ¡°Every day he would send her sweet nothings, and there were daily transfers to her ount, sometimes 131,400, sometimes 52,000. But in all the years we¡¯ve been married, he never once sent me a red packet; it was always me sending them to him.¡± ¡°Every time he asked me for money, the reason was almost always the same: business turnover or investment. But in reality, every time I transferred money to him, he would incessantly send red packets to that woman.¡± ¡°A year ago, he bought that woman a vi worth over three hundred million. The money he used to buy the vi was what I got from selling the vi that came as part of my dowry.¡± ¡°Do you know why he suddenly bought her a vi? It¡¯s because that woman gave birth to a son for him.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, behind my back, he had a son with another woman¡­ The child is already one year old, and I knew nothing. I was such a fool!¡± By the end, Ye Jinyu was sobbing uncontrobly. She dared not cry loudly, fearing that her father upstairs would hear her, so she could only sob in suppressed agony. Ye Chuyi was shocked, ¡°He even has an illegitimate child?!¡± Ye Jinyu, clutching at her heart, nodded, ¡°This timest year, he lied to me saying he had to go on a business trip, and then he didn¡¯te home for two months. I trusted him too much and didn¡¯t think anything of it, because he often went on business trips before; his job has always been very busy.¡± ¡°But now I know that he wasn¡¯t on a business trip at all. He went to be with her for the childbirth, stayed with that woman for a full two months.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, do you know, when I gave birth to you, he wasn¡¯t by my side either. He had just taken over the management of my dowry properties from my second brother and was busy taking care of the estate.¡± ¡°If he had been there for my delivery, you wouldn¡¯t have been switched out. I hate him, I hate him so much!¡± Ye Chuyi hugged her, eyes red, and whispered infort, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. You have me now. I¡¯ll settle the score with him for you. I¡¯ll get back everything he owes you!¡± But Ye Jinyu quickly said, ¡°No, Xiaoyi, don¡¯t confront him. No matter what, he is still your father. You¡¯ve just returned home after so long, I can¡¯t push you into a situation of being unfilial and unjust. I will ask for what he owes me myself; you doesn¡¯t need to get involved.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t consider Wen Xingye as her father, and she knew that Wen Xingye didn¡¯t consider her as his daughter either. Over the years, when she was beaten and abused by Lin Yueqin, Wen Xingye was not unaware, but he never stopped it, nor did he ever reach out to help her once. He was an exceedingly selfish and cold-hearted person. From start to finish, the only one who had helped her was Ye Jinyu. That was also the most important reason why Ye Chuyi immediately recognized Ye Jinyu as her mother. ¡°Trying to reim your dowry for you would hardly be unfilial or unjust, right? You said yourself, if he had been there when you were giving birth to me, I wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by Lin Yueqin. So, he owes me too.¡± Ye Chuyi regretted that she had only pped Wen Xingyest night; she should have beaten him into a pig¡¯s head! However, there was no need to tell her mother about hitting Wen Xingye. Her mother was too kind and gentle; she might get frightened if she knew. She gently patted her mother¡¯s frail back and asked, ¡°After this, are you going to stay here with Grandpa, or are you going back home?¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s face paled as she answered, ¡°Your grandfather probably won¡¯t allow me to stay here; I suppose I have to go back home. Although I don¡¯t want to see Wen Xingye¡¯s face at all, there are some things I must face. My refusal to go back is actually, just me running away.¡± Ye Chuyi knew she was fleeing, as she probably had never experienced setbacks before, so facing such a situation left herpletely overwhelmed and questioning life. After some thought, Ye Chuyi said to Ye Jinyu, ¡°Mom, if you really can¡¯t bear to go back and face him, then I can handle it for you. I have a small apartment; you can stay there. It¡¯s not as big as your vi, but I¡¯ve kept it very clean and cozy; it¡¯s quite nice to live in.¡± Chapter 327 - 327 327 All the established rules no longer ?Chapter 327: Chapter 327: All the established rules no longer apply Chapter 327: Chapter 327: All the established rules no longer apply Ye Jinyu hesitated, ¡°Is this¡­ appropriate?¡± Ye Chuyi knew she had made her decision and immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. It¡¯s settled then. You¡¯ll stay at my ce first. After I handle Wen Xingye¡¯s matter, it won¡¯t be toote for you to move back to the vi.¡± ¡°I indeed don¡¯t want to go back to the vi right now, so I¡¯ll stay at your ce first. But as for handling Wen Xingye¡¯s issue, I¡¯ll do it myself. You don¡¯t need to get involved.¡± Besides Wen Xingye, there was another person she needed to deal with ¨C Lin Yueqin. For the longest time, the people she trusted most were Wen Xingye and Lin Yueqin. It had never crossed her mind that her husband would have an affair and an illegitimate child, or that the maid she treated like a sister would switch her daughter. She wanted to ask Lin Yueqin face to face why she did it, was there any difficulty she faced? Approaching noon, Ye Chongzun came down from the upstairs study. Seeing that Ye Jinyu had not left and was still in tears, his face looked quite grim. But ncing at Ye Chuyi next to her, hearing her crisp voice calling him ¡°Grandpa,¡± he had to swallow the harsh words he was about to say. He pointed at Ye Jinyu, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to agitate me to death, then get out of here now!¡± Ye Jinyu lowered her head, ¡°Alright, Dad, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Ye Chuyi took her arm and stood up with her, saying to Ye Chongzun, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave with Mom. We¡¯re going to deal with Wen Xingye first. Once we¡¯re done with him, we¡¯lle to see you!¡± Ye Chongzun frowned slightly, but eventually nodded, ¡°Do what you see fit. If there¡¯s an issue you can¡¯t resolve, call your uncles.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at him, ¡°Can I only call my uncles? Can¡¯t I call Grandpa? Don¡¯t you love me?¡± Ye Chongzun¡¯s usually stern and furious heart melted away at her charmingly yful manner. None of the other children in the family dared to joke around and talk to him like this. And none of the children had ever acted spoiled in front of him. But it seemed to him that Ye Chuyi was indeed being coquettish with him. He felt a new and unique sense of fulfillment as an elder. After watching her for a long while and seeing his daughter signaling her granddaughter not to talk foolishly, he finally spoke, ¡°Chuyi,e here.¡± Ye Chuyi let go of Ye Jinyu¡¯s arm and approached the old man, asking with a beaming smile, ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your cell phone number?¡± Ye Chuyi recited a series of numbers. Ye Chongzun entered her phone number into his phone and gave her a call. After hanging up, he said, ¡°If you encounter something even your uncles can¡¯t solve, call me.¡± Ye Chuyi saved his number, her smile radiant as she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa. You really do love me!¡± After she spoke, she waved to the old man, took Ye Jinyu¡¯s arm, and they both left together. In the living room, the butler was astonished. The old master was giving way too much affection to this granddaughter who had just returned! Wasn¡¯t he the one who hated it the most when the kids in the family couldn¡¯t solve their issues and turned to him? Wasn¡¯t he the one who would scold anyone who dared to call andin? Hadn¡¯t he dered that he wanted to train all the children to be independent, insisting they deal with their own troubles? Why did all his rules be void when it came to Ye Chuyi? Ye Chongzun didn¡¯t care about the butler¡¯s surprise. He looked down at the granddaughter¡¯s phone number he had just saved, feeling quite pleased. His daughter was both foolish and ipetent, always irritating him. But his granddaughter was extraordinarily clever and wise. Moreover, she had quickly warmed up to everyone in the family upon her return, without any trace of awkwardness, as if she had always been part of the Ye Family. After thinking for a while, he turned to the butler and asked, ¡°What do young girls like these days?¡± The butler was baffled, ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°Never mind, you¡¯re old and clueless about what young girls like.¡± The butler felt somewhat offended. He was only fifty, far from being decrepit! ¡°Call Ziran for me, he should know.¡± ¡°Yes, Master, I¡¯ll call young master Ziran right away.¡± Chapter 328 - 328 328 She Once Made a Wish to the Heavens ?Chapter 328: Chapter 328 She Once Made a Wish to the Heavens Chapter 328: Chapter 328 She Once Made a Wish to the Heavens Ye Chuyi drove Ye Jinyu to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and fruits and vegetables, then they returned to her own apartment. All the way, Ye Chuyi was very happy. With just a turn of her head, she could see Ye Jinyu beside her, speaking to her tenderly, reminding her with care to look after her health, and patiently helping her pick out undergarments and socks. This was a scene that had only existed in Ye Chuyi¡¯s dreams. After getting home, she told Ye Jinyu to rest in the living room while she busied herself in the kitchen. In no time at all, she had prepared three dishes and a soup. Ye Jinyu took a bite of her daughter¡¯s cooking and sipped the soup her daughter had made, and tears suddenly fell. Ye Chuyi was startled and quickly embraced her, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did you burn yourself?¡± Ye Jinyu shook her head, hastily wiping away her tears so as not to affect her daughter¡¯s mood, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just that, I feel so sorry for you.¡± ¡°How have you wronged me? You¡¯ve been so good to me! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today!¡± Yet Ye Jinyu couldn¡¯t stop the aching and sorrow in her heart. If her daughter had always been raised by her side, she would never have needed to cook for herself. In the Ye Family from top to bottom, meals and clothing were provided without any of the children needing to lift a finger. Just now, she had noticed that Ye Chuyi¡¯s movements while cooking were very skilled; clearly, she did these tasks often. Moreover, she distinctly remembered Lin Yueqin once saying that she never had to wash clothes or cook at home, because all she had to do was instruct her, and her daughter would take care of everything. Ye Jinyu was ovee with heartache, nearly unable to catch her breath. She had treated Lin Yueqin like a sister. To prevent Lin Yueqin from doing heavy or tiring work, she had even hired several more maids. Lin Yueqin usually just needed to direct those maids. She had given her heart and soul in kindness to Lin Yueqin, but Lin Yueqin had treated her biological daughter like an animal behind her back. She never knew there could be such cruel-hearted people in the world. Ye Jinyu fought through the pain and sadness and continued eating, all the while praising her daughter¡¯s cooking skills. Ye Chuyi was very pleased with the praise, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll cook for you again tonight.¡± For a moment, she felt as though she had returned to her childhood. Because she adored the gentle and kind Madam so much, she would asionally sneak off to see her while Lin Yueqin was out shopping and show her the characters she had written. Madam never found her bothersome or dirty. She would always tenderly wipe her face and hands, praise her handwriting, and reward her, sometimes with sweets, sometimes with a pen, sometimes with a pretty notebook. Thinking about it, Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes began to moisten. She had once made a wish to the heavens to be the daughter of Lady Wen, even if just for one day. She was willing to pay any price for it. That unreachable childhood dream had actuallye true. Although it was twenty-six yearste, she was still grateful. To be Madam¡¯s daughter within her lifetime was a dreame true without any regrets. After lunch, Ye Chuyi cleared the dining table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ye Jinyu, however, stopped her, ¡°Let me do it, you rest for a while.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled, ¡°Mom, I am not tired. You go and watch some TV on the sofa and have some fruit. I¡¯ll wash up quickly, and then we can go and settle the score with Wen Xingye.¡± As she spoke, she washed the dishes and tes at remarkable speed. Ye Jinyu was once again filled with sadness. Her daughter must have suffered a lot; her actions were more efficient than the maids at home, clearly the result of frequent simr tasks. Silently standing by, Ye Jinyu watched until Ye Chuyi finished washing up, then softly said, ¡°Xiaoyi, take off your clothes, and let me have a look at your body.¡± Ye Chuyi saw through her thoughts at a nce and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have any scars on my body.¡± ¡°Be obedient, take it off and let me have a look.¡± Ye Chuyi had no choice but to undress for her mother to see. After examining her, Ye Jinyu breathed a sigh of relief and her paleplexion improved slightly. She personally helped her daughter get dressed again, ¡°It¡¯s good they didn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Chapter 329 - 329 329 Lets Go Home and Fight Back ?Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Let¡¯s Go Home and Fight Back Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Let¡¯s Go Home and Fight Back Ye Chuyi smiled at her mother but said nothing. How could she not have been hurt? Lin Yueqin would beat her until she was covered in bruises, often visible even on her face. But she had a unique physique, one that never scarred. However, there was no need to tell her mother about these things; it would only make her more sad and guilty. What she wanted was for her mother to be happy and joyful; she didn¡¯t want her mother¡¯s remaining years to be spent in guilt. Lin Yueqin would be dealt with by her; her mother needn¡¯t lift a finger. After getting dressed, Ye Chuyi took her mother out of the house. Before returning to the vi, she took her mother to a styling salon, where she got her a fashionable big wavy perm and dyed her original ck hair chestnut brown. The stylist also did her makeup. Ye Jinyu almost didn¡¯t recognize herself in the mirror. Over the years, she had never dressed up and had always been ill, so she appeared worn out. Now, dressed up, she seemed almost ten years younger! Ye Jinyu couldn¡¯t help but touch her own face, feeling as if she had returned to her younger days. Ye Chuyi was very pleased, she dly paid the stylist and, linking arms with Ye Jinyu, walked out of the salon, ¡°Madame Ye, you¡¯re radiant and stunningly beautiful now! Let¡¯s go home and dazzle that scumbag!¡± Ye Jinyu chuckled, the pain of her husband¡¯s betrayal partly dissipating, even inspiring some courage and determination to confront Wen Xingye, ¡°Let¡¯s go home! I need to get my money back!¡± Twenty minutester, the mother and daughter had returned to the vi. In the living room, Wen Xingye was checking his expensive watches and bags. Upon seeing them arrive, he was caught off guard, then his face shifted and he hastily covered the pile of luxury items with a nket. His expression incredibly stiff, he said, ¡°Jinyu, you¡¯re finally back, how have you be¡­ so beautiful.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s voice was soft, seemingly not angry at all, ¡°Beautiful? Am I more beautiful than the woman you have on the side?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t have any other woman. In my heart, you are the most beautiful! Jinyu, you don¡¯t need to dress up or wear makeup, I like you best au naturel.¡± Feeling that she wasn¡¯t angry, Wen Xingye breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to hold her hand, ¡°Where have you been these days? I have been looking everywhere for you.¡± Ye Jinyu avoided his hand, looking at his deceitful face and slowly said, ¡°Wen Xingye, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± Wen Xingye was shocked, ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ye Chuyi was also surprised; she couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at her mother. When had she made this decision? She thought her mother would not propose a divorce so soon, but her mother was unexpectedly decisive. ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce, we¡¯ll go to the civil affairs office tomorrow.¡± ¡°Jinyu! Don¡¯t be impulsive, we can talk this over, divorce is not something to be taken lightly, I am deeply in love with you, don¡¯t leave me!¡± ¡°If you really loved me that much, you wouldn¡¯t have had an illegitimate child with another woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, Jinyu, I don¡¯t have any illegitimate child, the kid belongs to someone else, not me, I just asionally help them out of pity, you shouldn¡¯t use me just by seeing a snippet of a chat!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes reddened bit by bit, ¡°Are you still lying to me? Wen Xingye, where did I ever wrong you, that you have to deceive me like this? You¡¯ve already swindled all my dowry, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, Jinyu, I swear to heaven, I have only loved you, my feelings have never changed! That woman is just someone I know from business, I really have nothing to do with her!¡± Ye Jinyu suddenlyughed, herughter tinged with sorrow, ¡°Wen Xingye, your acting is really good, you y the part of a loving husband so convincingly, no wonder I was deceived for so long. If I hadn¡¯t already met that woman, I might still be deceived by you.¡± ¡°She told me everything about your affair, stop acting, it¡¯s useless now.¡± Chapter 330 - 330 330 Why Dont You Dare Call the Police ?Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Why Don¡¯t You Dare Call the Police? Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Why Don¡¯t You Dare Call the Police? Wen Xingye¡¯s face tensed up, ¡°You went to find her? When?¡± ¡°You think that by deleting the chat history on your phone, it means nothing ever happened? That woman showed me her phone, which not only had the chat history where you confessed to her but also your intimate photos together, and videos of you celebrating the child¡¯s hundred days and birthday.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s lips trembled, and tears fell, ¡°Wen Xingye, how blissfully happy your family of three must be! After watching the videos, I felt like I was the outsider!¡± ¡°But, your happiness is all built on my suffering! Are you even human? Treating me this way, aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution? How can your conscience bear it?¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s expression fluctuated, and after a long while, he finally said, ¡°Jinyu, the happiness you saw is all fake. I was just acting to make that child happy. That child belongs to a friend of mine. My friend died, and I took care of the two of them for him.¡± Ye Jinyu was stunned, finding it hard to believe, ¡°What are you saying? Wen Xingye, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Do you really think I would believe that?¡± What kind of brainless and foolish woman did she appear to be in Wen Xingye¡¯s heart? He even resorted to such excuses to deceive her! Ye Chuyi sneered, ¡°Wen Xingye, you really have a talent for making things up. Even involving a dead friend¡ªwhat a curse it must be to be your friend. You¡¯re contemptible, not even brave enough to acknowledge your own child.¡± ¡°That child is not mine, what is there for me to acknowledge?!¡± Wen Xingye, somewhat annoyed, said, ¡°Do you want to tear our family apart before you¡¯re satisfied? Every time youe to our house, nothing good happens! Moreover, I seriously suspect that you deliberately leaked the matter between me and Xinxin to Jinyu! You just don¡¯t want to see me happy!¡± ¡°Why would I want to make your life difficult for no reason? Isn¡¯t it because you did something wrong to my mother that this family is falling apart?¡± ¡°Who is your mother, don¡¯t call names recklessly! I have a daughter with my wife. Our daughter is Wen Nianyou, you¡¯ll never rece her!¡± Ye Chuyi frowned and looked at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you Wen Nianyou¡¯s hair to go and get a paternity test? Didn¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you to get a paternity test? Who knows what tricks you¡¯re up to! Youyou is my daughter, the daughter my wife and I raised since she was little! You think by driving her out of my house, you could rece her? Dream on!¡± Wen Xingye, agitated, nearly spat as he said, ¡°You will never rece my daughter, you¡¯re the daughter of a maid and a murderer, not my daughter, Wen Xingye¡¯s daughter! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not done with you for hurting Youyou! If it weren¡¯t for Youyou not letting me call the police, I would¡¯ve had the police arrest you by now!¡± Ye Chuyi spoke calmly, ¡°You really are brainless. Have you not wondered why Wen Nianyou dares not let you call the police?¡± ¡°Youyou is not afraid to call the police, she is too kind! Like her mother, she has a tender heart and just doesn¡¯t want to see you go to prison. She¡¯s helping you!¡± ¡°Wrong, she is afraid that if the police were called, her identity as a maid¡¯s daughter would immediately be exposed, and she is more afraid that the other things she has done in the past would also be uncovered by the police, including a murder usation!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You¡¯re the daughter of the maid, and you¡¯re the one with a murder charge!¡± Ye Jinyu suddenly shouted, ¡°Enough! Wen Xingye, Chuyi is not the maid¡¯s daughter. She is my daughter! Lin Yueqin switched her daughter with mine!¡± Wen Xingye hurriedly said, ¡°Jinyu, don¡¯t be fooled by her, Lin Yueqin has said it herself, her daughter is the best at deceiving. There¡¯s not a single true word in her mouth. Don¡¯t believe her! Youyou is our daughter!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Are everything Lin Yueqin said true? My father and my second brother have already had tests done. Chuyi is my daughter! Moreover, Chuyi looks so much like the members of the Ye Family; how do you exin that if there is no blood rtion?¡± Chapter 331 - 331 331 What on Earth Did She Marry ?Chapter 331: Chapter 331: What on Earth Did She Marry? Chapter 331: Chapter 331: What on Earth Did She Marry? Wen Xingye¡¯s face was etched with urgency, as if he truly believed Ye Jinyu had been deceived, ¡°Jinyu, there are many people in this world who look alike, you can¡¯t just conclude she is our daughter based on that kind of reason! Youyou is our daughter, aren¡¯t you the one who loves Youyou the most? What has gotten into you now? Why do you believe a liar¡¯s words so much? Have you been brainwashed?¡± ¡°Wen Xingye, why do you only listen to thetter half and ignore my first half? I¡¯ve already said it, my father and my second brother have all done the tests! Could they possibly make a mistake? They have already acknowledged Chuyi as part of the Ye Family!¡± Wen Xingye opened his mouth but this time, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Tears began to fall from Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes again, ¡°Why was Lin Yueqin able to find the chance to switch my child? Wen Xingye, why are you afraid to admit that Chuyi is really our daughter?¡± ¡°Because, you know, when I was giving birth, you were not by my side! It was you, you gave Lin Yueqin the opportunity!¡± ¡°If you had been with me during the birth, our child would not have been switched! Chuyi wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the maid and murderer all these years!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, as a husband and as a father, you have failed miserably, you¡¯re afraid to admit that!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°Jinyu, are you really going to dredge up old scores with me? Do you not know why I wasn¡¯t there when you were giving birth?¡± ¡°Your second brother suddenly dropped everything and stopped working, and your dowry could only be managed by me. I was so busy that I didn¡¯t even have time to sleep, how could I have been there for the birth? Who was I doing it for? Wasn¡¯t it for you?¡± ¡°And now you are saying the child was switched and it¡¯s all my fault? When did you be so unreasonable? After all these years of marriage, do you not care at all about our rtionship?¡± Ye Jinyu looked at Wen Xingye and in that moment, she realized just how strange this man seemed! As if she didn¡¯t know him at all, she incredulously said, ¡°You¡¯re actually pushing the me onto my second brother? Initially, it was clearly you who insisted I take back my dowry, you who mentioned it dozens of times a day, begging me to im it back for you to manage!¡± ¡°Nonsense! How could I possibly beg to manage your dowry for you? Am I that kind of person? I have my own career, my ownpany, do I have the time to manage your dowry? If it weren¡¯t for your persistent pleading, saying that your second brother wanted to swallow up your dowry, asking for my help to take it back, how could I have possibly confronted your second brother?¡± Ye Jinyu staggered back two steps, pointing at Wen Xingye, trembling as she said, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re inhuman! You¡¯re a devil!¡± Ye Chuyi hurriedly supported her, ¡°Mom, are you alright? Let¡¯s stop here for today, let¡¯s go back ande another day!¡± There would be plenty of opportunities to deal with Wen Xingye, but it wasn¡¯t worth it if her mother was upset. However, Ye Jinyu bit her lip and resolutely shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯re here, I must rify everything! I also want to see, just what kind of person I¡¯ve been married to all these years!¡± Wen Xingye seemed quite irritable, ¡°What do you mean by what kind of person you¡¯ve married? Ye Jinyu, through all these years of marriage, haven¡¯t I been good enough to you? I let you walk all over me, every day I carefully serve you, trying everything to make you happy, I¡¯ve even lost my dignity as a man, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± ¡°Dignity as a man? What dignity do you want? All these years I¡¯ve been trying hard to protect your fragile self-esteem! I¡¯ve been afraid that you¡¯ll feel inferior; I even dared not buy too good clothes and bags! In order for you to feel assured, I took all the dowry from the second brother and gave it to you!¡± ¡°Ye Jinyu! Don¡¯t act as if you did it for me, you clearly did it for yourself! Your second brother was clutching onto your dowry and you were afraid he would take it all, so you used my name to force him to give the dowry back! You yed the good person, making me out to be the bad one.¡± Ye Jinyu in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? I did it for myself?¡± Chapter 332 - 332 332 Wen Xingyes Defense Broken ?Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Wen Xingye¡¯s Defense Broken Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Wen Xingye¡¯s Defense Broken Wen Xingye roared, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? I¡¯ve never spent a dime of your money over the years!¡± ¡°Your dowry has all been squandered by you! Didn¡¯t you reim your dowry from your second brother at all costs just to satisfy your little miss¡¯svish lifestyle?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard to make money in business these years, but I can¡¯t keep up with the speed of your spending! All these years, it¡¯s been me supporting you, with you eating and drinking at home every day, doing nothing but enjoying yourself!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s heart turned cold from the inside out. The five billion dowry, how much had she actually spent herself? To maintain Wen Xingye¡¯s self-esteem, she hadn¡¯t bought any jewelry or luxury goods for many years. He said he liked her in and simple, so she wore the inest and simplest clothes; he said he disliked her makeup and preferred her bare-faced, so she never bought cosmetics or wore makeup again. After getting married, every penny she spent wasn¡¯t for herself. All the money was spent on Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou, for their brand-name clothes, expensive watches and bags, luxurious sports cars, and so on¡ªall were bought by her. But now, Wen Xingye imed he hadn¡¯t spent a penny of hers, implying that he was the one supporting her? Ye Jinyu suddenly burst intoughter, tears uncontrobly spilling from her eyes. She stepped forward, lifted the nket, and exposed the table full of brand-name watches that Wen Xingye had covered. ¡°Wen Xingye, tell me, who paid for these? Speak! Who¡¯s money was used to buy these?¡± ¡°What are you raving about? I bought these with my own money! These things have nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°Where did you get the money? Do you have money?¡± ¡°I earned it from my business!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t make any money in business? Weren¡¯t you always asking me to sell the real estate from my dowry to invest for you? Now you¡¯re saying you made money from business? Then show me the money you¡¯ve earned!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face was indifferent: ¡°I never asked you to sell your dowry. That was your own reckless squandering, your own decision to sell. The money I use for business is borrowed from others, and it has nothing to do with you. So no matter how much I make, it¡¯s none of your business, and I don¡¯t need to show it to you.¡± Ye Jinyu trembled with anger, pointing at Wen Xingye, rendered speechless. Ye Chuyi felt that her mother was still too soft-hearted. Even now, she hadn¡¯t pped Wen Xingye to bring him to his senses. She stepped forward, helped Ye Jinyu sit down on the sofa, and spoke indifferently, ¡°You refuse to admit that you¡¯ve used my mom¡¯s dowry now, are you afraid that the vi you bought for your mistress will be reimed by my mom?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so foolish, Wen Xingye. No matter where the money for that woman¡¯s vi came from, it¡¯s marital property. As soon as my mom files awsuit, the vi can be reimed immediately!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face turned drastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take that vi! The vi didn¡¯t cost her a penny, it has nothing to do with her! And even less to do with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated, why the fuss?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Not only will my mom reim the vi, but she will also im back every penny you¡¯ve transferred to that woman over the years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve met that woman a total of two times, and if I remember correctly, she had a different limited-edition Herm¨¨s bag each time. How much is a bag worth? One million? Two million? No matter how many millions, my mom will im it back.¡± ¡°Right, and your illegitimate son, he¡¯s one year old, right? I haven¡¯t seen him yet, I n to¡­¡± Before she could finish, Wen Xingye interrupted her sharply, ¡°If you dare to touch that child, I will never let you off the hook!¡± ¡°What are you breaking down for? I¡¯m just nning to visit the child and get a paternity test done on the side. You said the child isn¡¯t yours but your deceased friend¡¯s, right? If that¡¯s the case, then the child can forget about taking a penny from this family!¡± As Ye Chuyi spoke, she tugged at the corner of her lips, ¡°Of course, even if that child is your son, he can forget about taking a penny from my mom! My mom is no fool; she won¡¯t be cuckolded by you and then have to provide for your son.¡± ¡°Your own seed, if you have the ability, raise him yourself. If you can¡¯t afford it, then get down on your knees, apologize and admit your wrongs to my mom. If her heart softens, who knows, she might leave him enough money for a few steamed buns.¡± Chapter 333 - 333 333 Bandit Ye Chuyi ?Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Bandit Ye Chuyi Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Bandit Ye Chuyi Wen Xingye¡¯s rage surged, his face swollen into the color of a pig¡¯s liver, his chest heaving violently. It seemed like he was about to be sent to his death by Ye Chuyi¡¯s anger. Ye Chuyi paid no attention to his furious demeanor. She spread out a nket, swept all the valuable watches and bags from the table into the nket with a swoosh, and then packed them up. Wen Xingye stepped forward to snatch them away, ¡°What are you doing? These are all mine!¡± Ye Chuyi stepped hard on his foot, unapologetically, listening to his cry of pain, she said innocently, ¡°Oops, sorry, I identally stepped on you. You say I¡¯m packing up my mother¡¯s things, why did you evene over? You just got stepped on for nothing¡ªwhat a loss for you!¡± Wen Xingye, enraged, moved to p Ye Chuyi. But Ye Jinyu immediately stood up, blocking in front of Ye Chuyi, ¡°Wen Xingye, dare toy a finger on my daughter and see what happens! If Xiaoyi gets hurt, I¡¯ll make sure you pay back tenfold!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s raised hand froze in mid-air. He red at the big bundle of items, ¡°Those are mine, she can¡¯t take them!¡± ¡°Everything in this house, whatever my daughter likes, she can take,¡± Ye Jinyu dered. Wen Xingye was even angrier. He stared fiercely at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Are you a robber? Those watches are all men¡¯s models, so are the bags. You can¡¯t wear them or carry them, they¡¯re useless to you!¡± ¡°What I do with them is none of your concern.¡± Ye Chuyi eyed his wrist, ¡°You seem to be wearing a Rolex. I quite like it, take it off.¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand, ¡°Hand it over.¡± Wen Xingye immediately covered his Rolex Gold Watch, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you to strip and return the clothes on your back to my mother, which already shows mercy. Don¡¯t make me say it twice, or I¡¯ll call the bodyguards in, and they won¡¯t be as nice as I am.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately looked outside, ¡°You brought bodyguards again?¡± He had a lingering fear of Ye Chuyi¡¯s four tall and burly bodyguards; the kick from the bodyguardst night was still hurting him. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all outside, standing guard. If you don¡¯t take off that watch, you¡¯ll never get out of this vi in your lifetime.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face was unsightly. After ring at Ye Chuyi for a while, he finally, and unwillingly, took off the watch and threw it over. He watched as Ye Chuyi caught the watch and casually tossed it into the nket. His heart bled. Those were his carefully collected limited edition watches that he had intended to pack up and take away today, but Ye Chuyi had unexpectedly outmaneuvered him. Each of those watches could sell for hundred of thousands or even millions, and he was currently struggling financially. Ye Jinyu¡¯s dowry had been squandered, and selling the watches was hisst resort. But now, thisst resort was also blocked by Ye Chuyi. He was used to living a life of luxury, how could he resign himself to poverty again? Now, it seemed, there was only one option left. He squeezed out a tear and slowly knelt before Ye Jinyu, ¡°Jinyu, I admit, I was foolish and made a huge mistake. But I never thought of divorcing you; you¡¯re the only one in my heart. I swear, I¡¯ll never contact that woman again. I¡¯ll only be with you. Please forgive me, give me a chance to make amends.¡± Ye Jinyu looked at him, letting out a bitter smile, ¡°You¡¯re admitting it now? Weren¡¯t you denying everything just a minute ago?¡± ¡°Jinyu, I denied it because I didn¡¯t want to break your heart. I care about you too much, I don¡¯t want to lose you. I was so scared, so I made up poor excuses to deceive you.¡± Ye Jinyu sat down on the sofa, shattered, ¡°Wen Xingye, you¡¯ve deceived me so terribly! For you, I broke with my family, fell out with my dearly loved second brother. I handed all my dowry to you to manage. How much I trusted you!¡± Wen Xingye knelt and hugged her legs, ¡°I was wrong, truly wrong. Jinyu, I will change, please don¡¯t divorce me. Look, our daughter hase back too. It¡¯s time for a family reunion. How unfair would it be for Chuyi if we divorced now? She hasn¡¯t been raised by us from childhood, we should make it up to her, give her aplete and loving home!¡± Taking advantage of Ye Jinyu¡¯s distraction, Ye Chuyi kicked Wen Xingye, ¡°Stop using me to pressure my mom. I¡¯m an adult, I don¡¯t need your pretense of a home; I have my mom, that¡¯s enough. Just stay wherever it¡¯s cool.¡± She thought Wen Xingye would explode with rage as before, but surprisingly, after being kicked, he didn¡¯t get angry and even said with a face full of guilt, ¡°Xiaoyi, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all Dad¡¯s fault. Dad was not there to apany your mom during childbirth, and you were taken away by a maid.¡± ¡°All these years, your life must have been very hard, and I am sorry for the hardships you¡¯ve faced. It¡¯s normal for you to hate me, Dad won¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 334 - 334 334 Slapping Oneself in the Face ?Chapter 334: Chapter 334: pping Oneself in the Face Chapter 334: Chapter 334: pping Oneself in the Face Ye Chuyi, as she listened to him calling himself ¡°Dad¡± over and over again, and to his soft, self-reproaching voice, felt all the hair on her body stand on end. This man, his face changed so quickly! He switched between rage, anger, and tender guilt with ease! One moment he stressed his need for dignity, the next, he was kneeling in front of Ye Jinyu without a shred of pride! Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t even clearly distinguish which version of him was real. Or perhaps neither personality was real, and this was just his method of whitewashing his own image! No wonder Ye Jinyu had been deceived by him for so many years, he was really good at ying the victim. Ye Jinyu, hearing Wen Xingye¡¯s words, only felt an unspeakable bitterness in her mouth, ¡°If I could, I¡¯d also want to give Xiaoyi aplete home, but unfortunately, since the day you had an affair, our home has already been shattered.¡± Wen Xingye hung his head, lifted her hand, and forcefully pped himself. Ye Jinyu was startled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Jinyu, I deserve to die. You hit me! If you really can¡¯t do it, then let our daughter hit me. I¡¯ve let you and our daughter down; I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment, just don¡¯t let me lose you two, anything will do.¡± Ye Jinyu stared at him, speechless. Ye Chuyi¡¯s emotions, however, were not the least bit influenced by him. She calmly said, ¡°Then you can start by getting that vi you bought for that woman back, and transfer it to my mother¡¯s name.¡± Wen Xingye nodded without hesitation, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll transfer the vi to your mother tomorrow. It always was our marital property, so it¡¯s only right that your mother should have it. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Ye Chuyi continued, ¡°And all the money you transferred to that woman, you¡¯ll have to get back as well.¡± ¡°Of course, this money should indeed be recovered. Xiaoyi, is there anything else? Whatever you say, Dad will listen to you.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at him with surprise. Something was off, very off! A person¡¯s thinking could not possibly change this drastically in such a short time. What was Wen Xingye up to? She nced at a nket wrapped around a bunch of designer watches and bags and handed it to him, deliberately testing him, ¡°Since you¡¯re so cooperative, then take these things back!¡± Wen Xingye shook his head, ¡°No need, those things, were never really useful to begin with. They were just for show, for dealing with business, one must look the part, but I honestly never liked them that much. Since you like them, they¡¯re all yours. I don¡¯t want anything, I just want your mother.¡± Ye Chuyi stared at him wide-eyed, ¡°Your acting skills are so impressive; it¡¯s a waste not to be an actor in the entertainment industry!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then he sighed, ¡°Xiaoyi, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe me, but I¡¯ve not lied, I have been your mother¡¯s husband for so many years, she has always been the most important person in my heart, no one and nothing canpare.¡± Ye Chuyi involuntarily looked at Ye Jinyu. Of course, she didn¡¯t believe a word from Wen Xingye, but whether she believed it or not didn¡¯t really matter; what mattered was whether Ye Jinyu believed it. Ye Jinyu had a look of sadness on her face, with an indissoluble bitterness between her brows. She did not look at Wen Xingye. She stared nkly out the window for a long time and then said, ¡°You should move out and give me some peace to think things over.¡± Upon hearing the first half of her statement, Wen Xingye¡¯s face looked a bit ugly, but upon hearing the second half, his expression eased. She said she needed to think about it, which meant there was still room for negotiation. Chapter 335 - 335 335 Was it you who drove her away ?Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Was it you who drove her away? Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Was it you who drove her away? Wen Xingye¡¯s heart settled down, and his voice became even gentler, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll go stay in a hotel for now, and when you¡¯ve calmed down, I¡¯lle back to apologize to you.¡± Ye Jinyu did not respond to him. Wen Xingye didn¡¯t mind; he believed he understood Ye Jinyu quite well after being married for so long. She was incredibly naive, so naive that it bordered on foolishness. She was single-minded, always wanting to be the good person and assuming everyone else was too. She could forgive anything, as long as she was cajoled. All her anger would dissipate quickly because she would convince herself that he had no ill intent, that he loved her. The next day, she would still care for him as always, transferring money to him, allowing him to squander it at will. Apart from Ye Jinyu, where could he find another woman as dumb and wealthy to be his wife? The first time he saw her, he was determined to win her over, so foolish, so easily deceived. Not to cheat a big sum of money from her would be a disservice to himself! Now, Wen Xingye¡¯s thoughts were still the same as they had been initially. It just so happened that her dowry was already spent, and he was in debt elsewhere. It was perfect timing that she returned to the Ye Family home at this moment¡ªlike sending coal in snowy weather! The Ye Family would surely give her money. She was destitute, and Ye Chongzun could not ignore her. Any slight portion of the wealth that old geezer gave her would be enough for him to waste for the rest of his life! No matter what, he must strike another hefty sum from Ye Jinyu, and then keep that money for his son. Wen Xingye calcted in his heart, but his face was full of reluctance as he left with repeated backward nces. Only after he drove a distance away from the vi did he realize, when he left, he hadn¡¯t seen any bodyguards outside. He pped the steering wheel with a fierce motion, ¡°Damn it, that little bastard tricked me! She didn¡¯t bring any bodyguards today!¡± Inside the vi. Ye Jinyu looked toward Ye Chuyi with a bitter voice, ¡°Xiaoyi, do you think I¡¯m spineless? Even now, I still feel heartache and reluctance.¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s normal to feel attached. After all, you¡¯ve poured so many true feelings into him over the years.¡± Ye Jinyu started to cry again. Yes, she had given everything to Wen Xingye without reservation. If she hadn¡¯t truly loved him desperately, how could she have gone on a hunger strike to fight him? How could she have caused such a rift with her family? Sadly, her love had never changed, but his love had. He was no longer the man who loved her so much that he was willing to give up anything. She couldn¡¯t imagine how he could smile gently at her at home while sleeping with other women outside. This vi had been their home since they got married. Now sitting inside, she could always remember all the moments with him. This made her exceptionally pained. ¡°Xiaoyi, help me sell this vi, I don¡¯t want toe back here ever again.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sell it and buy a new one for you to live in.¡± She picked up the nket that wrapped the watch and the bag, asking her, ¡°What about these things?¡± Ye Jinyu nced at them, ¡°Sell them too, out of sight, out of mind.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t n to ask me to return these things to him?¡± ¡°He said he didn¡¯t like them very much, did he? Since he doesn¡¯t like them, you do whatever you see fit with them.¡± Ye Jinyu said softly, ¡°Whatever else is in the vi, do as you see fit with it too. Sell what should be sold, give away what should be gifted.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised. It was normal to deal with Wen Xingye¡¯s belongings, but she hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Jinyu seemed to want to dispose of even Wen Nianyou¡¯s things. Without asking further, she agreed and then called someone toe to the vi to pick up the items. Ye Jinyu, looking at the only maid left in the house, finally asked the question weighing on her heart, ¡°Xiaoyi, where¡¯s Lin Yueqin? She said before that her and Shi Youjin¡¯s house was secretly sold by you, and she became homeless, so I always let her live here. Why is she not here? Did you drive her away?¡± Chapter 336 - 336 336 The Debt Collectors Are Here ?Chapter 336: Chapter 336 The Debt Collectors Are Here Chapter 336: Chapter 336 The Debt Collectors Are Here ¡°I was the one who drove her away.¡± Ye Chuyi slightly raised her eyebrows, ¡°Did she tell you that her house was sold by me?¡± ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± ¡°Her house wasn¡¯t sold by me, she sold it herself, and she gave all the money from the sale to Wen Nianyou.¡± Ye Jinyu was stunned, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have someone check the transaction records at the agency center, or look into Lin Yueqin¡¯s bank statements to see whose ount the money went into.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to check, I believe you.¡± Ye Jinyu now trusted her daughter more than anyone else, her expression somewhat numb, ¡°Lin Yueqin has been lying to me all along, ming everything bad on you. She always spoke ill of you in front of me, probably because she was afraid I¡¯d like you, afraid that we mother and daughter would recognize each other!¡± ¡°What about Youyou? Tell me, did Youyou always know her true heritage? Has she been deceiving me too?¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her nearly shattered appearance, somewhat reluctant to tell her the truth. However, Ye Jinyu seemed not to need her to reveal the truth. Having been mother and daughter with Wen Nianyou for so many years, how could she not have noticed any oddities in her? It used to be that she never thought otherwise, simply assuming that because Lin Yueqin had raised Wen Nianyou, it was normal for her to be close to Lin Yueqin. Her hand trembled, her voice growing hoarse, ¡°Do you know, Youyou liked to whisper secrets to Lin Yueqin, and she often went to the servant¡¯s room to find her in the middle of the night. She thought I didn¡¯t know, but I was actually just pretending not to.¡± ¡°I used to be so envious of Lin Yueqin. I felt that Youyou trusted her more than she trusted me. My daughter wouldn¡¯t confide her troubles or share her little secrets with me, but she would with Lin Yueqin.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand why it was like that. I thought it was because I wasn¡¯t good enough as a mother, so I tried even harder to be good to Youyou, meeting whatever demands she had.¡± ¡°Now, I finally understand that it wasn¡¯t because I wasn¡¯t good enough, but because I simply couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Yueqin, who is her real mother.¡± Hearing this, Ye Chuyi felt extremely pained. It turned out that over the years, she was not the only one enduring inexplicable grievances and pain, her mother was too. She stepped forward and hugged her mother, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all in the past now. She¡¯s not your daughter, not close to you, you don¡¯t have to care about it.¡± ¡°I am your daughter, ever since I was very young, I¡¯ve always felt a strange closeness to you, always wanted toe to you and talk. It¡¯s only now that I understand where this closeness came from. You are my real mother, we are connected by blood, which is why I always wanted to be close to you.¡± Ye Jinyu hugged her, whispering, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve had that idea too, feeling sometimes that you resemble me, even dreaming that you were my daughter. But such thoughts seemed too absurd, I could only me myself for thinking too much. I never imagined that Lin Yueqin would switch my daughter.¡± She didn¡¯t just feel that Ye Chuyi resembled her, she had also often felt that Wen Nianyou resembled Lin Yueqin, both in personality and appearance. But she was too foolish, all the clues were there, yet she ignored them all, firmly believing that Lin Yueqin couldn¡¯t be a bad person. As mother and daughter wereforting each other, two men barged into the living room. Ye Chuyi frowned slightly, seeing the two men, one with a bald head and the other with a tattooed arm, both wearing thick gold chains around their necks and wrists, obviously from the rougher parts of society. She stood up, ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!¡± The Bald Man nced at her and threw a contract onto the table, ¡°Wen Xingye borrowed two hundred million in cash from us, agreeing to return it after six months. Now the time is up, and he¡¯s neither returning the money nor answering calls!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man, biting on a toothpick, with a face full of hardened flesh, said, ¡°It was agreed that if the money wasn¡¯t returned, this vi would belong to us!¡± Chapter 337 - 337 337 The Second Wave of Debt Collection ?Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The Second Wave of Debt Collection Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The Second Wave of Debt Collection Ye Jinyu was startled, ¡°What did you say?¡± Bald Man said with spittle flying, ¡°You two are Wen Xingye¡¯s wife and daughter, right? Be wise and tell him toe out and pay back the money, or else, get ready to sleep on the streets!¡± Ye Chuyi picked up the contract, nced at it, and then handed it to Ye Jinyu. After reading, Ye Jinyu felt her vision darken, ¡°He actually mortgaged our vi too! Weren¡¯t the properties I sold before enough?¡± Her dowry was a total of fifty billion, but that was calcted based on the prices twenty-six years ago. The real estate her parents gave her had appreciated many times over the past twenty-six years, and ording to her mother¡¯s estimation back then, the dowry was enough to raise her daughter and provide for her old age. But now, not only was her dowry gone without a trace, she even owed others money! Ye Jinyu had never cared about money in her life, but now, she had to, ¡°This vi is mine, not Wen Xingye¡¯s. No matter how much he owes you, you have no right to take my vi.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re kidding me! What yours and mine, you and Wen Xingye are spouses, he owes debt, and naturally, you have to pay it back! Do you think we are easy to fool? No matter whose vi it was before, it¡¯s ours now!¡± Tattooed Arm Man spat out a toothpick, smirking as he walked up to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Are you Wen Xingye¡¯s daughter? I remember you weren¡¯t this prettyst time I saw you. Did you have stic surgery?¡± Bald Man also stepped forward, ¡°Tsk tsk, I think this girl is pretty too, and key point being charming; who cares whether she had stic surgery or not, it¡¯s worth ying around with!¡± Tattooed Arm Man nodded, ¡°How about this, if you sleep with us brothers for one night, we can give you a few days¡¯ reprieve. If you do well, we might let you and your mom stay in this vi for another month, giving you time to rent out the ce.¡± Before Ye Chuyi could speak, Ye Jinyu quickly stood up, blocking her. Her momentum was unprecedentedly strong, her voice colder than ever, ¡°Back off, stay away from my daughter!¡± Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s face turned sour instantly, and he fiercely pushed Ye Jinyu, throwing her onto the couch, ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful! It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s luck that Tiger Master fancies her, and you dare tell me to scram? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Chuyi helped Ye Jinyu up, relieved to see she was okay. She lifted her head, looking coldly at the two men. Rage burned in her chest, and she almost instantly thought of a hundred ways to kill these two men. She reported an address, indifferently said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for Wen Xingye? Go to this ce; he has plenty of money and properties.¡± Tattooed Arm Man scoffed, ¡°You think I¡¯d believe you? Wen Xingye has already borrowed from every loanpany, losing even his underwear in business, penniless, he even mortgaged his car to us already, where would he still have money? Where would he still have properties?¡± ¡°He really does; he just hid it away. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out again.¡± ¡°Pfft, I¡¯m not going to waste my time checking. Isn¡¯t there a readymade vi here? I just need to take this vi, why bother finding him! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± ¡°I think you are indeed stupid.¡± Ye Chuyi said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this vi has not only been mortgaged by Wen Xingye?¡± Tattooed Arm Man was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°This vi has also been mortgaged to someone else by Wen Xingye¡¯s daughter, you want it, another party wants it too, are you sure you can get it?¡± Tattooed Arm Man was confused, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Wen Xingye¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°He has another daughter, whom you metst time.¡± Just as Ye Chuyi finished speaking, two men walked in. As soon as they entered, they shouted, ¡°Which one of you is Wen Nianyou? Come out, pay your money! If you don¡¯t pay, your family¡¯s vi will belong to us!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s vision darkened again; she had thought Ye Chuyi was bluffing those debt collectors when she told them that Wen Nianyou had mortgaged the vi to someone else, but it turned out to be true! How could this be? Why did even Wen Nianyou mortgage thest vi of their family without her knowledge? Chapter 338 - 338 338 Shes Really Useless ?Chapter 338: Chapter 338 She¡¯s Really Useless Chapter 338: Chapter 338 She¡¯s Really Useless Bald Man and Tattooed Arm Man, upon hearing that someone wasing to seize the vi, immediately stepped forward to block them: ¡°This vi now belongs to us! Go back to where you came from!¡± ¡°What do you mean it belongs to you? Who are you guys? We have a contract, with everything officially inked¡ªyou promised this vi as coteral to us! Wen Nianyou borrowed two hundred million from us, and she can¡¯t pay back the principal or the interest. ording to the contract, we have the right to take this vi!¡± ¡°We also have a contract! And we were here first, so the vi should be given to us!¡± Ye Jinyu listened to the people arguing incessantly and felt a chill in her heart. The things Wen Nianyou had done in the past surfaced one by one in her mind. Looking at those things from a different perspective, she finally realized that her daughter had been lying and deceiving her every time! She raised her head, her voice trembling as she asked Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, the hit-and-run ident that resulted in a person¡¯s death, was it¡­ Youyou who hit them?¡± Although Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to upset her, it was the truth, and she could only nod: ¡°Yes, it was her. After the ident, Lin Yueqin wanted me to take the me for her, but I refused.¡± Ye Jinyu felt dazed after getting the affirmative answer. Her daughter, whom she had raised single-handedly, had actually hit someone and fled the scene! For over twenty years, she had always taught Wen Nianyou to be honest, kind, and to be a child of integrity. She firmly believed that her daughter, like herself, had a gentle and kind heart. But now she knew that inside Wen Nianyou lived a demon. She wasn¡¯t kind at all. She was ruthless and without scruples! She was just like Lin Yueqin! Ye Jinyu could no longer hear any sound. She sat there, dazed, watching as Ye Chuyi stepped forward; she spoke to the debt collectors, who looked fierce and dreadful, and somehow made them leave disgruntled. After a while, another group arrived. Ye Jinyu was startled, thinking they were also there to collect debts, but after listening carefully for a while, she realized these people were hired by Ye Chuyi to clean up the house. She watched Ye Chuyi calmly directing them, making phone calls from time to time to check on the debts Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou owed, and her heart filled with a sour feeling. Her biological daughter was so capable. She didn¡¯t know how many times stronger than her. Even in such troublesome circumstances, her daughter was not flustered and didn¡¯t cry or curse when insulted by the debt collectors. She exuded a kind of strength and calmness that could onlye from enduring many hardships. Ye Jinyu felt both proud and heartbroken. At the same time, she realized for the first time just how useless she was. Her second brother used to scold her for being stupid and useless, and it made her unhappy. Now, she finally understood that her second brother was right. She indeed was useless, a burden that held back her daughter. She wiped her eyes, stood up, and wanted to offer her help. But as soon as Ye Chuyi saw her about to get involved, she immediately stopped her: ¡°Mom, just rest. I deliberately called over a dozen people. We¡¯ll finish packing up the home soon, and then we should head back to my ce, as it¡¯s no longer safe here. You can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Ye Jinyu looked at her with guilt: ¡°Xiaoyi, am I really useless? I can¡¯t help you in any way and I¡¯ve added so much trouble for you.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled at her gently: ¡°When have you ever been a bother?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t chosen the wrong man, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation¡­ We wouldn¡¯t be losing the vi; I wouldn¡¯t have caused you to confront those people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, the fault lies with the ones who let you down.¡± How could Ye Jinyu possibly stand a chance against Wen Xingye, who was so adept at deceit and acting! As night fell, everything that was to be taken from the vi had been packed and organized. With a wave of her hand, Ye Chuyi had the helpers move everything out and take it away. Then, she settled the final payment for the vi¡¯sst maid, and had her leave. The vi became quiet. Ye Chuyi took Ye Jinyu by the arm: ¡°It¡¯s all settled, Mom. All the old belongings are sold. From now on, you¡¯re going to start a brand-new life!¡± Being influenced by her daughter¡¯s optimistic mood, Ye Jinyu finally pulled away from her sorrow and smiled at her daughter: ¡°Alright, a brand-new life it is.¡± Chapter 339 - 339 339 I Like You Kissing Me ?Chapter 339: Chapter 339 I Like You Kissing Me Chapter 339: Chapter 339 I Like You Kissing Me After leaving the vi, Ye Chuyi took Ye Jinyu back to her own apartment. As soon as she got home, she received a message from Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Have you finished work? Don¡¯t forget toe home, you promised me.¡± Ye Chuyi shuddered¡ªshe had actually forgotten again! She nced at Ye Jinyu, holding her phone and feeling torn. She had already stood Sheng Tingyuan up yesterday, and doing it again today really wouldn¡¯t be right. But she had just reunited with her birth mother, and she wanted to spend more time with her, to talk with her. She hesitated for a while, then approached Ye Jinyu, ¡°Mom, I need to go out for a bit, please wait at home for me, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Ye Jinyu nodded tenderly, ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Only then did Ye Chuyi leave. She drove to Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s vi. Upon entering, she smelled the aroma of cooking, and in the kitchen, Auntie Wang was busy preparing tonight¡¯s dinner. Sheng Tingyuan saw her return and walked forward to take her hand, ¡°Dinner will be ready soon.¡± Ye Chuyi could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I have something to do tonight and can¡¯t stay at home.¡± Sheng Tingyuan frowned, ¡°What do you have to do?¡± ¡°Something very important.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her, waiting for further exnation. But she didn¡¯t exin; she just stood there, somewhat helplessly. Sheng Tingyuan sighed gently. His wife seemed to have quite a few secrets, and none that she wanted him to know. He didn¡¯t press further, but was also unwilling to let go of her hand, ¡°Then how about having dinner at home before you go to take care of your business?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t, I don¡¯t have time to eat at home, I need to go soon.¡± Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°¡­¡± Ye Chuyi looked at his face and saw he seemed a bit unhappy, she hesitated for a moment, then tiptoed to nt a kiss on his chin. It was a brief touch, and she quickly lowered her head again, ¡°After I finish with everything, I¡¯lle back home to stay. I can¡¯te back these next few days.¡± Sheng Tingyuan never expected her to initiate a kiss. The soft, warm touch lingered on his chin, dissipating all his irritability in an instant. And what¡¯s more, she said she woulde home to stay, just that she was busy for now. She wasn¡¯t nning on leaving him? Sheng Tingyuan wrapped his arms around her, tightening his hold so she was pressed firmly against his chest, ¡°Kiss me once more, and I¡¯ll let you go for tonight.¡± Ye Chuyi had turned red after that kiss, and now, hearing his request for another, she blushedpletely, too embarrassed to raise her head. It was strange, since on their wedding day she had kissed him too but had not felt the same racing heartbeat as she did now. When she refused to lift her head, Sheng Tingyuan pinched her chin, making her look up before he leaned down and kissed her. The man¡¯s presence overwhelmed her, and her mind thundered, as if she had fallen into a cloud, unable to think of anything else. His kiss grew more skilled, stealing her breath and dominating her senses. It was a while before he finally released her. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°I like it when you kiss me, Chuyi.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart raced faster, and she touched his chest only to find his heartbeat was just as quick. She smiled; good, she wasn¡¯t the only one feeling nervous¡ªso was he. Seeing her smile, Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t resist kissing her again, then asked, ¡°Do you want me to pack some food for you to take away?¡± Given the enticing aromaing from the kitchen, Ye Chuyi thought Jinyu would surely like Auntie Wang¡¯s food. She looked up and nodded, ¡°Yes, pack extra for me.¡± Hearing her unhesitant and matter-of-fact request for more, Sheng Tingyuan felt a sudden sense of relief. She was finally not treating him like an outsider. The way she said ¡°yes¡± had a definiteness to it, which felt good to him. He looked at her tenderly and said softly, ¡°Alright, you can have as much as you want, you can take it all if you like.¡± Ye Chuyiughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I can¡¯t eat that much, and I should leave some for you, too.¡± Chapter 340 - 340 340 No Cooking Experience ?Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No Cooking Experience Chapter 340: Chapter 340 No Cooking Experience After a while, Auntie Wang packed a portion of all the dishes as instructed by Sheng Tingyuan and put each meal box into a sturdy tote bag. Ye Chuyi was very satisfied with the amount of food. She reached out to carry the bag, but Sheng Tingyuan bypassed her hand and carried the bag for her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡± Then, he took her hand and walked outside. Once they had left the living room, Sheng Tingyuan put the bag into her car and opened the door for her, ¡°The roads are busy now, so drive slowly and don¡¯t rush.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ye Chuyi got into the car, smiled, and waved at him as he closed the door for her, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Sheng Tingyuan nodded and watched her drive away. He remained still even after her car disappeared from view at the vi¡¯s gate. He gently touched his chin where she had kissed him, feeling very pleased. He knew she had hurried back on purpose, afraid he would be angry, even taking the initiative to kiss him. He finally had a ce in her heart; she began to consider his feelings and started to sweet-talk him. On the other side, Ye Chuyi drove back to her apartment. She carried the tote bag, and as soon as she opened the front door, she smelled something burnt. She ced the bag on the dining table and walked into the kitchen, only to find Ye Jinyu wearing an apron, holding a spat, and staring nkly in front of the gas stove. Hearing the noise, she turned around, looking very embarrassed at Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re back. I was trying to make you dinner, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I burnt the pot, and this pot¡­ might be beyond saving. Sorry, I¡¯m not very experienced.¡± Ye Chuyi found it both touching and amusing. She quickly took the spat from Ye Jinyu, began to untie her apron, and said, ¡°As the proper youngdy of the Ye Family, you surely didn¡¯t cook before, so it¡¯s normal not to know how. But from now on, you don¡¯t need to cook; I¡¯m here!¡± While Ye Jinyu was at the Ye Family, she was pampered and adored. After marrying Wen Xingye, although he was not a good man, he¡¯d never asked her to do any housework, not to mention cooking; that was out of the question. Usually, either a maid cooked, or Wen Xingye would cook himself to please her. Thus, Ye Jinyu truly didn¡¯t know how to cook at all. ¡°No, I can¡¯t always let you cook for me. I also want to cook for you. It¡¯s just that Ick experience this time. I¡¯ll look up some cooking videos and follow them to learn; I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to do it well!¡± Ye Chuyi pulled her out of the kitchen and seated her at the dining chair,ughing, ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook for me. As long as you are healthy and happy, I¡¯m already very happy. I am your daughter, shouldn¡¯t I be filial to you?¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do these things; keep things as they were before. You don¡¯t need to change, nor should you always feel useless. In my eyes, you are already the best person in the world!¡± After finishing her words, Ye Chuyi opened the tote bag and took out the meal boxes one by one. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve brought dinner with me. Try it and see if it¡¯s good.¡± Ye Chuyi handed Ye Jinyu a pair of chopsticks and looked at her expectantly. Ye Jinyu took the chopsticks, tasted a bite, and then looked at her daughter in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Which restaurant made this?¡± Ye Chuyi hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ made by someone I know.¡± She quickly opened the meal boxes, ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± Fortunately, Ye Jinyu was simple-minded and didn¡¯t give it much thought, she leaned down to try the other dishes. With every dish she tasted, if she found it pleasing, she would offer the food to Ye Chuyi. Ye Chuyi epted everything; she wasn¡¯t picky, and Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking suited her taste very much. Whatever Ye Jinyu offered, she would eat. Ye Jinyu¡¯s own appetite was small, so she ate very little. By the end of the meal, the vast majority of the food Ye Chuyi brought back was consumed by her. Even though the food wasn¡¯t her own cooking, the fact that she offered it and Ye Chuyi ate it all gave her a strange sense of happiness. This child was really easy to please! Chapter 341 - 341 341 Even Walking Is Far Away from Her ?Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Even Walking Is Far Away from Her Chapter 341: Chapter 341: Even Walking Is Far Away from Her Ye Jinyu used to serve dishes to Wen Nianyou, but Wen Nianyou would always refuse to eat this or that. No matter what delicious food was prepared at home, she could always find fault in it, and each time she would eat just a few bites before iming she was full and then refuse to eat anymore. Ye Jinyu didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chuyi would bepletely different when it came to eating. She wasn¡¯t picky at all. Even the ginger that identally got mixed into her food was eaten without hesitation. Ye Jinyu, who never ate ginger herself, couldn¡¯t help asking Ye Chuyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, why did you eat the ginger too? If you don¡¯t like it, you could pick it out and throw it away. Don¡¯t force yourself to eat it.¡± Ye Chuyi was very satisfied with her meal and was in an exceptionally good mood. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The taste of ginger is a bit strange, but I¡¯ve been eating it since I was little and I¡¯m used to it now. Plus, throwing it away would be a waste. Ginger is good for you, so I eat it.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes reddened again after hearing this. She knew that Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t like to eat ginger; it was because she had grown ustomed to not wasting food in her lonely childhood without anyone to cherish her. What had Lin Yueqin actually done to her? How much suffering had she made Ye Chuyi endure to turn her into who she was now? She truly felt very sorry for her daughter. Ye Jinyu lowered her head; Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t see her expression, but worried about her mother¡¯s mood, she took her arm and suggested, ¡°I¡¯m full. How about we go downstairs for a walk?¡± ¡°For a walk?¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a beautiful ecological park next to my apartment. We could go for a stroll.¡± Ye Jinyu was stunned. During all the years of her marriage, no one had ever apanied her on a walk outside. She had married Wen Xingye while pregnant, and after their marriage, Wen Xingye insisted that she should stay home and rest during her pregnancy, deeming it inappropriate for her to go out. So, she had not gone out. After she gave birth, her body was very weak, and Wen Xingye became even more restrictive about her going out. Once, before she got married, her close girl-friend called her to go shopping. Her health was almost fully recovered then, and she joyfully went. But when she came back home, Wen Xingye was furious and stayed angry with her for half a month. At times he scolded her for not taking care of her health, and at other times he used her of neglecting their child by leaving her at home while she went out to enjoy herself, calling her an unfit mother. And somehow, just the day after she had gone shopping, Wen Nianyou started to fall ill with a fever. Wen Xingye kept ming her, and even cried while holding Wen Nianyou, saying she didn¡¯t care about them anymore. She felt deeply guilty at that time, soothing her daughter and cating her husband for many days. After repeatedly assuring him she would no longer leave her child to go out, Wen Xingye finally started to smile at her again. Afterwards, no matter which friend invited her out, she never epted again. Over time, friends stopped contacting her. For over twenty years, she had almost always been confined at home, disconnected from the outside world, not interacting with friends, focusing solely on raising her daughter and supporting her husband. Only now did she realize how distant even the simple act of taking a walk had be from her. She didn¡¯t speak, and thinking she might be reluctant to go out, Ye Chuyi gently persuaded, ¡°Mom, I know you haven¡¯t been out much before, but it¡¯s not good to always stay at home; it¡¯s not healthy. You need to get out more often. Come to the park with me tonight just to take a look, and if you feel ufortable, I wille back with you. What do you say?¡± Ye Jinyu looked at her, ¡°I know it¡¯s not good to be stuck at home, and I want to go out too, but your father never allowed me out. If I ever went out, he would pick a fight, so I just¡­¡± Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows, so it was Wen Xingye who wouldn¡¯t allow her out?! Her anger red up instantly. This scumbag, squandering her dowry on himself and his mistresses, living it up without a care in the world, and he didn¡¯t even allow Ye Jinyu to step outside! She really should have kicked that scumbag a few more times this afternoon! ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to listen to him anymore. If he wants to argue, let him argue. Don¡¯t be afraid of him. You have me! I will argue for you, and I¡¯m sure we can win!¡± Chapter 342 - 342 342 Dont Let Him Off Easy ?Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Don¡¯t Let Him Off Easy! Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Don¡¯t Let Him Off Easy! Ye Jinyu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him, I just pity him too much. He came from a poor background, his parents always beat him or scolded him, regardless of how outstanding he was or how well he did, his family was never satisfied and always favored his older brother. He is pitiful, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear to make him angry or sad, so I never do the things he dislikes.¡± Ye Chuyi was stunned. She opened her mouth to say something but swallowed her words at thest moment. She didn¡¯t know whether to call Ye Jinyu too obsessed with love or just in silly. What was there about Wen Xingye to pity? Hadn¡¯t she already given him her dowry? He took a whole fifty billion, what was there left to pity? It wasn¡¯t Ye Jinyu¡¯s fault that his parents beat or scolded him! Moreover, there¡¯s an old saying, ¡°Pity for the misfortune of others is often apanied by disdain for their character.¡± Perhaps his parents disliked Wen Xingye because he was too detestable! Ye Chuyi sighed softly, ¡°You should pity yourself more, and stop pitying him in the future. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Wen Xingye wasn¡¯t there for her childbirth, nor for her craniotomy surgery, and then there was the mistress he kept, and the three billion-dor mansion he bought for the mistress. Such a man should be kicked to the curb immediately, right? However, maybe Ye Jinyu had been brainwashed by Wen Xingye¡¯s PUA techniques for too long; some of her thoughts would need time to change. ¡°I know it¡¯s not worth it, I won¡¯t pity him anymore, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Ye Chuyi linked arms with her and led her out, deliberately speaking in a cheerful tone, ¡°There are many people walking their dogs in the park, lots of pretty and cute dogs. I remember you like dogs, we¡¯ll see what kind you like, and maybe we can get one too.¡± Ye Jinyu followed her out, ¡°I do like dogs. When I was with the Ye Family, we had one, but after getting married, since Wen Xingye doesn¡¯t like dogs, I stopped keeping them.¡± The smile on Ye Chuyi¡¯s face stiffened. That damned Wen Xingye again! She nearly ground her teeth to dust, her fury towards Wen Xingye peaking, wishing she could drag him in front of her right now and give him a piece of her mind. While Ye Jinyu wasn¡¯t noticing, she sent a message to Ivy from her phone: ¡°Cause some trouble for Wen Xingye, don¡¯t let him have an easy time!¡± Ivy replied almost instantly, ¡°Received, boss. I¡¯ll send his location to the debt collectors right away!¡± Ye Chuyi felt a bit more relieved after reading the message. She put away her phone and continued leading Ye Jinyu downstairs. Ye Jinyu hadn¡¯t exercised in a long time and started panting after just a few steps, so Ye Chuyi walked and rested with her. Since it was their first night out, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t make her walk too far¡ªa small part of the park was enough before they headed back. Yet, Ye Jinyu was happier than she had ever been, like an innocent child, finding everything she saw in the park fascinating. She even tried out various fitness equipment, and although she used most of them incorrectly, a joyful smile still appeared on her face. Watching her like this, Ye Chuyi found herself feeling very sad. The pampered and favored youngdy of the Ye Family, after marrying Wen Xingye, never went out to y again, lost all her friends, and was stripped of her right to see the world. She was tightly bound by Wen Xingye and Wen Nianyou, turned into a tool they used and exploited continuously. Originally, Ye Chuyi only intended to deal with Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou, not nning to touch Wen Xingye. ording to her initial n, it was enough to just recover the money Wen Xingye spent on his mistress. Now, Ye Chuyi felt that Wen Xingye was as despicable as Lin Yueqin! Such scum should not be let off lightly! After returning home, Ye Jinyu sat on the sofa with hopeful eyes and asked Ye Chuyi, ¡°Can we go for a walk in the park tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course, we can.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her with a full smile, ¡°As long as you want, you can go out for a walk every day.¡± Due to the activity of walking, Ye Jinyu¡¯s pale face was now flushed with color, looking healthier. Appropriate exercise was very beneficial for her body. After resting for a while, Ye Jinyu went to take a bath. Ye Chuyi went out to the balcony and called Ivy, ¡°Where is Wen Xingye now?¡± Chapter 343 - 343 343 Cant Let Wen Xingye Get a Single Penny ?Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Can¡¯t Let Wen Xingye Get a Single Penny Chapter 343: Chapter 343: Can¡¯t Let Wen Xingye Get a Single Penny Ivy respectfully answered, ¡°Boss, he¡¯s in the vi he bought for his lover, located in Yuelong Bay residential area.¡± ¡°Have the debt collectors arrived yet?¡± ¡°They have.¡± ¡°Inform those debt collectors, tell them that the vi was purchased by Wen Xingye.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, find a way to get the court to freeze the vi under Ye Jinyu¡¯s name. That¡¯s herst property, and it can¡¯t be taken by those debt collectors.¡± ¡°Alright, boss, that¡¯s easy, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Get a team ofwyers to sue Wen Xingye¡¯s lover, demanding she return all the assets.¡± ¡°No problem. Do you also want to resolve Madame Ye¡¯s divorce issue with Wen Xingye while we¡¯re at it?¡± Ye Chuyi remained silent. In the afternoon, from the moment Ye Jinyu had said she wanted to divorce Wen Xingye, she had messaged Ivy to prepare a team ofwyers to help Ye Jinyu with the divorce case. But by evening, she realized Ye Jinyu¡¯s determination to divorce seemed unsteady; her feelings for Wen Xingye were too deep, so deep that she had entirely lost herself. ¡°Let¡¯s wait on the divorce, get all the properties back first.¡± Ye Chuyi decided to respect Ye Jinyu¡¯s wishes. If Ye Jinyu still couldn¡¯t let go of Wen Xingye and wanted to continue their life together, she had ways to deal with Wen Xingye effectively. If Ye Jinyu became heartbroken and disillusioned, wanting no more to do with him, then it wouldn¡¯t be toote to divorceter. Ultimately, she wouldn¡¯t let Wen Xingye get a cent! ¡­ Yuelong Bay residential area. Inside a luxurious vi, Wen Xingye was protectively holding his young lover, Xin Xin, and their one-year-old son, Wen Yang. Hisplexion was terrible, and in a fit of rage, he questioned the two debt collectors, ¡°How did you find this ce? Who told you toe here?! Haven¡¯t I already mortgaged another vi to you? You want it, go take that one, don¡¯t eye this one!¡± Tattooed Arm Man sneered sinisterly, ¡°Wen Xingye, cut the tricks with me. That vi has other loanpanies fighting over it; we almost got duped by you!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s voice rose several notches, ¡°Impossible! I only mortgaged that vi; how could there be otherpanies fighting over it?¡± Bald Man impatiently said, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb here! Your daughter Youyou also mortgaged your family¡¯s vi. She borrowed two billion and then disappeared!¡± ¡°Youyou? Two billion? How is that possible! What does she need so much money for?!¡± ¡°Who am I to ask?¡± Tattooed Arm Man spat the toothpick he was chewing onto Wen Xingye¡¯s face, ¡°Lucky for us to get a tip tonight, or we wouldn¡¯t have known you sly old fox had a woman and son hidden away in Yuelong Bay!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want your soft-skinned young lover to suffer or your son to end up mentally disabled, then quickly pay up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re ruing five million in interest every day. Hand over this vi now while there¡¯s still time. If you refuse, the interest will keep piling up, and soon not even all three of your lives will be enough to repay it!¡± After saying this, Tattooed Arm Man started eyeing Xin Xin with ill intentions. She was dressed in a silk strappy nightgown, which was so short it barely covered her buttocks, and with a deep V-neck that revealed a lot under the lighting. The lecherous look in Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s eyes frightened Xin Xin to desperately hide behind Wen Xingye. She had deliberately worn a seductive nightgown to keep Wen Xingye over for the night and take the opportunity to ask him for money. But she hadn¡¯t expected the debt collectors to suddenly barge in. Frightened, she suddenly had a bad premonition¡ªcould it be that Wen Xingye really had no money left? No matter how she tried to please himtely, Wen Xingye had stopped transferring money to her. She really wanted a new sports car, but despite all her efforts, he just wouldn¡¯t buy it for her! The debt collector said his daily interest was five million; she couldn¡¯t even imagine how much Wen Xingye had borrowed! With so much debt, he probably wouldn¡¯t use their vi to settle it, right? Thinking this, Xin Xin forgot all her fears and hurriedly said to the Tattooed Arm Man, ¡°This vi is under my name, it¡¯s my property, not his, and you have no right to take it!¡± Chapter 344 - 344 344 Wen Xingye Gets Beaten ?Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Wen Xingye Gets Beaten Chapter 344: Chapter 344: Wen Xingye Gets Beaten Tattooed Arm Man looked at her with disdain, ¡°With just you, you think you can buy this vi worth three hundred million? Wen Xingye¡¯s wife is a fool¡ªnot realizing that he took marital assets to buy you a vi. Do you think I¡¯m as foolish as she is?¡± Bald Man also said, ¡°We¡¯ve checked already. The vi was bought by Wen Xingye, and it was through hispany¡¯s ount. Hmph, you think you can hog this vi all to yourself? No way! Whoever might have a share in this vi, it¡¯s definitely not you. Scram!¡± The pair of them were like fierce demons, and their loud voices terrified Wen Yang, who started to cry loudly. But Xin Xin didn¡¯t care about soothing the child; she looked at Wen Xingye in terror, ¡°How could this be? The vi is clearly mine. They¡¯re trespassing¡ªlet¡¯s call the police!¡± Where would Wen Xingye dare to call the police? ¡°No, don¡¯t call the police!¡± It was true that he owed a huge debt, and it was also true that he had not returned it for a long time, causing more and more interest to umte. The reality that he had secretly transferred marital assets to buy his mistress a vi with his wife¡¯s dowry was also undeniable. Originally, he thought that by mortgaging the family vi, even if the creditors found his home, at most they would take away the vi where Ye Jinyu lived, and the one he shared with his mistress would be safe. But he hadn¡¯t expected the creditors to find this ce so quickly! His son was crying heart-wrenchingly, which pained him, and while holding his son tofort him, he said to the two men, ¡°This vi really isn¡¯t in my name, you can¡¯t take it away. It¡¯s not even joint marital property. The vi at my family house is the joint property. If you want it, just take that one. My wife is easy to talk to, and she¡¯s quite wealthy, just one vi, she will surely give it to you.¡± Tattooed Arm Man picked up a vase and smashed it directly onto Wen Xingye¡¯s head. With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the vase shattered, leaving fragments all over the floor, and fresh blood instantly flowed from Wen Xingye¡¯s head. The child cried even louder, and Xin Xin screamed in terror. A grim smiling Tattooed Arm Man said, ¡°Wen Xingye, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me say that the vi your daughter mortgaged was given to anotherpany? Are you doing this on purpose, letting your daughter mortgage the vi too so we have to fight with anotherpany? You¡¯re hoping we¡¯ll get into an all-out brawl with them, aren¡¯t you? How cunning!¡± The truly bloodied Wen Xingye saw dark spots flickering before him as he quickly set down his son and clutched his throbbing head. He was seething with anger inside, but he dared not vent, he didn¡¯t even dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction on his face because he knew, when borrowing money, that these people were desperados. Their money wasn¡¯t clean either. He put his son behind him and spoke with a somewhat servile tone, ¡°Boss Wan, let¡¯s talk this over nicely, please don¡¯t get violent. I will definitely pay back what I owe. My child and woman are still here; please don¡¯t scare them.¡± ¡°Oh, so you even know you have a child and a woman?!¡± Tattooed Arm Man kicked him hard and after toppling him, grabbed Wen Yang by the cor, lifting him up, ¡°Shut up with the crying! Cry, cry, cry, what¡¯s all this crying about! Keep crying and I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs to feed the dogs!¡± Wen Yang seemed to understand the threat and was so frightened that he stopped crying immediately and dared not make another sound. Wen Xingye, fearing for his son¡¯s safety, rushed forward and snatched his son back, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my son, I¡¯ve told you, I will repay the debt!¡± ¡°Then repay it!¡± Tattooed Arm Man kicked him again, ¡°You¡¯ve been borrowing money for half a year now, aside from paying some interest in the beginning, there¡¯s been nothing else! Do you think we¡¯re running a charity?¡± ¡°Boss Wan, please give me a few more days, I will definitely pay off all the debt I owe!¡± ¡°One day. By tomorrow night, if I don¡¯t see my money, forget about seeing your son again. Go on and have another child with your mistress!¡± Wen Xingye turned pale, ¡°No! One day is too short, Boss Wan, give me seven days, I need time to sell the vi!¡± ¡°Three days, and not a day more!¡± Chapter 345 - 345 345 Im Giving My Daughter to You ?Chapter 345: Chapter 345: I¡¯m Giving My Daughter to You Chapter 345: Chapter 345: I¡¯m Giving My Daughter to You Tattooed Arm Man finished speaking, and strode out of the vi with Bald Man. Before leaving, he spotted a limited edition Herm¨¨s crocodile skin bag on the cab by the door. He casually picked it up, dumped everything inside onto the ground, and walked off with the bag in hand. That was Xin Xin¡¯s favorite bag. She had pestered Wen Xingye for a long time before he finally bought it for her at a cost of nearly two million yuan. When she saw Tattooed Arm Man taking her favorite bag, panic surged inside her, and she blurted out, ¡°Put my bag down!¡± Wen Xingye was startled and quickly tugged at her, ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s just a bag!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a limited edition, it was so hard for me to get!¡± Xin Xin said those words as she hurriedly got up to chase after him. She had just reached the door when Tattooed Arm Man turned back. He looked at Xin Xin with a sinister smile, ¡°You want this bag? Then spend a night with me. If I¡¯m pleased, maybe I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Xin Xin clenched her teeth and ignored him, reaching out to snatch her bag back. Tattooed Arm Man threw the bag onto Bald Man¡¯s body and wrapped his arms around Xin Xin, ¡°Hahaha, as expected of a ything for an old man, you sure are saucy. You actually threw yourself into my arms!¡± ¡°Wen Xingye, if you can¡¯t pay back the money, I¡¯ll dly take your woman! I saw your other daughter at your house today; she was inconveniently pretty. I wanted to have a little fun with her, but it didn¡¯t work out. Now, this will do!¡± Xin Xin struggled in terror, but she was no match for Tattooed Arm Man and was quickly hoisted up. ¡°Ah! Wen Xingye, save me! I don¡¯t want to go with him!¡± Wen Xingye watched as his mistress was carried off, and he hurriedly chased after them, ¡°Boss Wan, she¡¯s just a little girl; she doesn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t take it out on her. Please let her go this time! Boss Wan, I beg you!¡± Tattooed Arm Man looked at him curiously, ¡°Are you blind? Didn¡¯t you see her throwing herself onto me? I was already leaving, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see me go! Since she loves me so much, it¡¯s only right that I satisfy her!¡± Wen Xingye was nearly driven mad by Xin Xin. She was indeed an embarrassment, with no depth to her thinking. To think she would risk herself over a bag! In his anxious anger, an idea suddenly struck him, ¡°Boss Wan, didn¡¯t you say my daughter was pretty? Let this one go, and I¡¯ll let my daughter apany you. What do you say?¡± Tattooed Arm Man was shocked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Bald Man was also astounded, wide-eyed, ¡°To save your mistress, you would sacrifice your daughter? Am I hearing this right?¡± Wen Xingye took the opportunity while they were stunned to take Xin Xin off Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s shoulder and then pulled her behind him. ¡°Boss Wan, Elder Qian, I¡¯m serious. I know which daughter you have your eyes on. The one who resembles my wife a bit, very pretty, with fair skin.¡± Wen Xingye said urgently, ¡°Her name is Ye Chuyi. Go look for her, whatever you want to do, I agree!¡± Tattooed Arm Man and Bald Man exchanged nces, then said, ¡°Alright, Wen Xingye, you¡¯re quite the piece of work. And here I thought my brother and I were ruthless, but it turns out you¡¯re even worse, offering up your own daughter just like that.¡± As he spoke, suspicion crept in, ¡°You¡¯re not trying to fool me again, are you? I¡¯ve spent years collecting debts, and everyone I¡¯ve met would do anything to pay for their daughters, fighting to the death if it came to that. This is the first time I¡¯vee across someone like you who is willingly offering up their daughter.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Boss Wan, how dare I fool you? I¡¯m telling the truth, I¡¯m really handing over my daughter to you.¡± The blunter he was, the more Tattooed Arm Man felt there was a trick, ¡°That girl is so beautiful and lively, she doesn¡¯t look like you at all. Could she really not be your daughter? Are you trying to fill your hole with someone else¡¯s daughter? I know your daughter¡¯sst name is Wen, her name is Wen Nianyou!¡± ¡°No, no, no, Ye Chuyi is also my daughter! Listen, her surname is Ye, same as my wife¡¯s. She really is my own flesh and blood!¡± ¡°Really? Your own flesh and blood and you treat her this badly? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Chapter 346 - 346 346 You Personally Delivered Her Into My ?Chapter 346: Chapter 346: You Personally Delivered Her Into My Hands Chapter 346: Chapter 346: You Personally Delivered Her Into My Hands Wen Xingye¡¯s expression suddenly stiffened; he couldn¡¯t understand why this man¡ªwho seemingly just wanted a pretty woman to y with¡ªbegan mocking him after he¡¯d offered Ye Chuyi, making him feel instantly damned if he did, damned if he didn¡¯t. In his heart, Wen Xingye had never truly treated Ye Chuyi as his daughter. He suspected that Ye Jinyu¡¯s suggestion to divorce was instigated by Ye Chuyi from behind the scenes. Moreover, beaten by Ye Chuyi yesterday and today, a substantial anger had built up inside him, and he was eager for retaliation. It just so happened that Tattooed Arm Man took an interest in her, and he was simply going with the flow. ¡°This¡­ if Boss Wan is unwilling, then pretend I never said anything.¡± ¡°But I am willing, who said I¡¯m not? I¡¯ve never seen someone this gorgeous. I¡¯m absolutely smitten. How about this, if you personally deliver her to me tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you a few more days to arrange the money. How does that sound?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Xingye hesitated, knowing that taking Ye Chuyi to him would be as difficult as ascending to heaven. Ye Chuyi was like a thorn in the side, and she even had a bodyguard when going out; he had no chance to make a move. But obviously, he couldn¡¯t say that reason out loud, so he made up another excuse: ¡°Boss Wan, no matter how you look at it, she¡¯s still my daughter. If I were to personally bring her to you, I fear she would resent me to death afterward. How about this, I give you her location, and you have someone take her? That way I can keep a shred of dignity.¡± Tattooed Arm Man suddenly burst intoughter: ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re less than a pig or a dog, ready to send off your own daughter to be yed with, and you still want dignity? This has got to be the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± ¡°You want dignity? I refuse to give you any. I want you to personally hand your daughter over to me and, at best, you can watch how I y with her! I want to see just how far you can go!¡± Having said that, he got into the car: ¡°Wen Xingye, I want to see your daughter by tomorrow night. Remember, it was you who insisted on giving her to me to y with!¡± Before long, he and Baldy had left. Wen Xingye copsed onto the ground. Xin Xin came over to help him: ¡°How are you? Are you okay? That¡­ when you deliver your daughter tomorrow, could you possibly get my bag back for me?¡± Wen Xingye thought she was concerned about him, but upon hearing herst request, he immediatelyshed out with a p! ¡°Ignorant thing! Bag, bag, bag, that¡¯s all you know about! If you hadn¡¯t insisted on that damn bag, I wouldn¡¯t have to risk involving my daughter!¡± Xin Xin, clutching her face, looked at him in disbelief: ¡°You hit me? Wen Xingye, you dare to hit me?!¡± ¡°So what if I hit you? Don¡¯t you deserve it? You have no brain, wearing so little and daring to throw yourself at other men. What are you trying to do? Seduce him on purpose?!¡± Xin Xin burst into tears, wronged: ¡°I didn¡¯t! How can you think that of me? You once said I was the purest girl in the world, gentler and more kindhearted than your wife. So why are you using me of seducing men now? I wore those clothes just for you, how could I know that men would suddenly break into the house!¡± ¡°You tell me, did you borrow money from loan sharks outside? Are you so deep in debt that you can¡¯t pay it back? Are you trying to get me and your son killed?!¡± ¡°Will we ever have peaceful days again? Do you think what you¡¯re doing is fair to me? To our son? Have you forgotten all the promises you made me?¡± With a barrage of counter-questions, she quickly turned the tables, dumping all me onto Wen Xingye. Wen Xingye¡¯s imposing manner immediately diminished, as it was indeed he who had deceived Xin Xin, who was still in university at the time, into sleeping with him. He then sweet-talked her into bing his mistress andter convinced her to bear his son. He could regain his masculine dignity only in front of Xin Xin; in front of Ye Jinyu, he was nothing but a groveling grandson, harboring intense humiliation and resentment. Seeing his mistress crying so pitifully, he forgot his anger and took her into his embrace: ¡°I remember everything I promised you, didn¡¯t I register this vi in your name? Even if I¡¯m a bit in debt outside, it won¡¯t affect you and our son.¡± Chapter 347 - 347 347 The Villa was Sealed Off ?Chapter 347: Chapter 347 The Vi was Sealed Off Chapter 347: Chapter 347 The Vi was Sealed Off ¡°But those debt collectors have alreadye to our door, and I¡¯m so scared, my son is terrified too¡­¡± Xin Xin saw his attitude soften and immediately softened herself, throwing herself into his arms, trembling, ¡°The vi won¡¯t really be taken away by those people, will it? My son and I won¡¯t be homeless in the future, will we? Husband, I¡¯m really scared¡­¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s head was throbbing with pain from the vase that had hit him, but hearing his mistress call him husband filled him with a surge of protective desire, and he forget about the headache as he picked up his mistress and headed into the vi. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t let you and your son end up on the streets. I want to give you the best to live in, wear, and eat! You don¡¯t need to worry about the debt. Once I sell the house back at home, everything will be solved.¡± Wen Xingye carried his mistress to the sofa, and turning his head, he saw his shivering son in the corner and brought him onto the sofa as well. Holding both mother and child in his arms, seeing both big and small dependent on and trusting him, he felt that this was what a home was, what a man¡¯s life should be. He had had enough of the days when he had to beg Ye Jinyu for money! ¡°I borrowed money for business. Justst month I invested in a big deal, and next month if I invest another sum, I can make hundreds of millions. When that happens, all the money I make will go to you and your son, I won¡¯t keep a penny!¡± Tears welled in Xin Xin¡¯s eyes as she looked up at him adoringly, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re really amazing! My son and I are so fortunate to have you!¡± Wen Xingye wrapped his arms around her, his tone proud and smug, ¡°Of course!¡± Xin Xin rested on his shoulder, and in the ce he couldn¡¯t see, the admiration on her face vanished without a trace, reced by contempt and mockery in her eyes. He was just a man living off his wife, she had long known he was a failure, always posing as a big boss outside thanks to his wife¡¯s dowry. But since she had also received a lot of money and benefits, she had always pretended not to know anything and never exposed Wen Xingye, always going along with his act. As for the big deal he talked about, she didn¡¯t believe he could make any money at all. She had once naively believed it too, butter she found out that Wen Xingye had no clue about investing, and every time he put in arge sum of money, it was soon all lost. Now, she didn¡¯t dare to believe a single word. Moreover, she could feel that Wen Xingye waspletely drained, that he really had no money left. No, it should be said that Wen Xingye¡¯s wife had been squeezed dry and had no money to squander on them anymore. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so anxious about a bag being taken away. She knew, that was probably herst Herm¨¨s bag. Her mind raced, biting her teeth anxiously in secret. No, she had to sell the vi quickly, turn it into cash, and flee far away with her son, or else the vi would probably not be safe either! Three hundred million, if turned into cash, would be enough for her and her son to livefortably for a lifetime. It was worth it! Tossing and turning all night, Xin Xin could not sleep at all. Early the next day, she started contacting real estate agents behind Wen Xingye¡¯s back, trying to sell the vi as soon as possible. However, by noon, the agent called her, ¡°Miss Xin, you can¡¯t sell this vi now!¡± Xin Xin was very anxious, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be sold? Didn¡¯t I give you the property deed? Please help me sell it quickly, I¡¯ll give you an extra twenty thousand yuan inmission!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter ofmission, Miss Xin. A Madame Ye has applied to the court for an emergency property preservation order, and your vi has been seized.¡± ¡°What?! That¡¯s impossible!¡± A cold sweat broke out on Xin Xin¡¯s back, ¡°This is my property; how can the court just seize it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already inquired on your behalf. Madame Ye provided sufficient evidence, and bank statements have proven that it wasn¡¯t you who bought the vi, but Mr. Wen. Since Mr. Wen is married, even if the vi is under your name, it¡¯s useless; Mr. Wen¡¯s wife has the right to reim this property.¡± Xin Xin waspletely stunned, a chill filled her heart, ¡°It¡¯s over, my vi¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­¡± Chapter 348 - 348 348 Wen Xingyes Trap ?Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Wen Xingye¡¯s Trap Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Wen Xingye¡¯s Trap Dome Hospital. Ye Chuyi had just finished her lunch break when she received a call from Wen Xingye. ¡°Xiaoyi, do you have time this afternoon? I¡¯d like to talk to you,¡± he said. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about another vi of mine. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to transfer it to your mother? Your mom is still angry with me, so I can only talk to you about it. But if you¡¯re also unwilling to meet, then I have no choice but to face your mom again with thick skin.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want him to have any contact with her mother at all, so she immediately responded, ¡°Don¡¯t look for my mom, I¡¯ll meet with you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address, juste over directly.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Chuyi¡¯s mobile phone received an address. Since Wen Xingye was full of lies, Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t believe he would so easily hand over a vi bought for his mistress. There must be another conspiracy. She called Ivy, summoned bodyguards, and then left with her bodyguards. To facilitate Wen Xingye¡¯s reveal of his true colors, Ye Chuyi deliberately drove one car while the bodyguards followed in another. She followed the navigation and proceeded ordingly. Along the way, she passed by the Shengshi Group building and couldn¡¯t help but nce towards it. Unexpectedly, she found herself hoping to see Sheng Tingyuan. But she didn¡¯t. Ye Chuyi smiled lightly. Was she starting to miss him? Why else would she hope to see him? But this thought was fleeting, and she quickly arrived at the address given by Wen Xingye. It was a vi, and outside there was a sign that read: Jubao Loan Financial Services Limited. Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Wasn¡¯t this the loanpany from which Wen Xingye borrowed money? Because the Tattooed Arm Man was rude to her yesterday, she had wanted to teach him a lesson, so she had already had Ivy look into hispany, which was this one right before her eyes. She suddenlyughed. Alright, Wen Xingye was indeed fooling her again, and it seemed he was in cahoots with the loanpany. She had been worried about how to deal with the Tattooed Arm Man, but now he had been delivered straight to her doorstep, making things much simpler. She called Wen Xingye: ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, where are you?¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re already there? I¡¯m on my way, wait a few minutes for me!¡± After hanging up, Ye Chuyi instructed the bodyguards, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first on my own. Then you guys sneak inter, deciding whether to take action based on the situation.¡± The bodyguards all responded in unison. Yet, Ye Chuyi was still not at ease and made another call to Ivy, adding six more bodyguards. After all, she had seen both the Bald Man and the Tattooed Arm Man, with their faces full of fierce flesh, looking like desperate and ferocious thugs. There could be even more people like them inside the vi, and it was always good to take extra precautions. Momentster, Wen Xingye arrived. Seeing the Maybach he was driving, Ye Chuyi almost instantly decided that she needed to take that car back; he didn¡¯t deserve to drive something so luxurious. She extended her hand to Wen Xingye, ¡°Car keys.¡± Wen Xingye was startled, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me the car keys. That car must have been bought with my mom¡¯s dowry money, so it¡¯s my mom¡¯s car, not yours.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face turned red with anger, his tone changing, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard! I already said I would give the vi to your mom, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Not enough. Both the vi and the car, my mom is taking them.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not your mom who wants them, it¡¯s you! Jinyu is very generous. She would never be as petty as you are, nor as greedy!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Are you giving it or not?¡± ¡°No! I bought this car with the money I earned from my business. It has nothing to do with your mom!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had it checked. Yourpany has been losing money every year for years, never turning a profit. So, you haven¡¯t made a dime. This car was bought with my mom¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Say what you will. It¡¯s my car, and I bought it myself. I can¡¯t possibly give it to you!¡± ¡°Not giving it? Then, forget it. I don¡¯t want the vi anymore either. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chapter 349 - 349 349 Sheng Tingyuan ?Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Sheng Tingyuan?! Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Sheng Tingyuan?! Ye Chuyi spoke as she opened the car door, making as if to get in. Wen Xingye¡¯s face changed, fearful that she would really leave, he hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t go! If it¡¯s just a car you want, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Ye Chuyi closed the car door and then extended her hand toward him. Wen Xingye gritted his teeth and put the car keys into her hand. It¡¯s fine, he thought, just let her have it for now; stabilize the situation first. Once they got inside the vi, she¡¯d see what¡¯sing to her! By the time she¡¯s surrounded by a few men, he¡¯d take the opportunity to get the car keys back. Ye Chuyi knew all too well what was happening, understanding that Wen Xingye would rather give her the car than let her leave¡ªthat vi must be fishy. He had amassed a huge debt, and with the Tattooed Arm Man having obviously shown interest in her yesterday, Wen Xingye¡¯s purpose in inviting her there was crystal clear. He was more despicable than she had imagined. Casually, Ye Chuyi took her riveted bag out from the car, ced the car keys into it, slung it over her shoulder, and feigned ignorance as she asked, ¡°Is this the vi you bought for your mistress? This one can¡¯t be worth three billion, right? Weren¡¯t you tricked?¡± Wen Xingye almost immediately regained his amicable demeanor; seeing that Ye Chuyi had misunderstood, he immediately went along with her words, ¡°Yes, this one, it¡¯s indeed worth three billion in the market.¡± ¡°Why is there a sign for a financialpany hanging on the door?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve rented it out temporarily.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Wen Xingye stepped inside first, ¡°Xiaoyi,e on in. Don¡¯t you want to take back this vi? Let¡¯s go inside and have a good talk.¡± Ye Chuyi followed him in, all the way to the entrance and into the living room. As soon as she entered, she heard a burst of loudughter. ¡°Hahaha, Wen Xingye, you actually brought your daughter here. You are ruthless, even willing to send off your own daughter!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man came down from the second floor, followed by the Bald Man whom Ye Chuyi had seen yesterday. Ye Chuyi¡¯s face was filled with terror, and she quickly hid behind Wen Xingye, ¡°Dad, why are they here? They came to our house to collect debt yesterday; they are not good people!¡± Wen Xingye vaguely felt that something was off; why did Ye Chuyi suddenly start calling him dad? But he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what was wrong. He yanked Ye Chuyi to the front, speaking to the Tattooed Arm Man, ¡°Boss Wan, I have brought the person as promised. You heard her call me dad; she indeed is my daughter, I didn¡¯t lie to you, so I hope you too will keep your promise.¡± The Tattooed Arm Man walked up to Ye Chuyi, noticing her shivering and terrified face, he immediately grew excited, ¡°Beauty, you are the most beautiful one I¡¯ve ever seen. Boss Wan will definitely take great care of youter.¡± Ye Chuyi clutched Wen Xingye¡¯s clothing tightly, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? How could this happen?!¡± Wen Xingye, with a cold face, ignored her, pulling his clothing free from her grip, and then, he pushed her towards the Tattooed Arm Man. The Tattooed Arm Man was overjoyed, ¡°Beauty, calling him dad is useless, why don¡¯t you try calling me and see?¡± Ye Chuyi took her bag and smashed it into his face, ¡°Get away!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man put up a hand to block, but suddenly felt a severe pain in his palm. Looking down, he saw a row of cuts on his palm, with blood gushing out instantly! His face darkened at once, ¡°Throw that damn bag away! You dare to hurt me,ter I will make sure you wish you were dead!¡± Ye Chuyi still appeared to be trembling, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I¡¯ll call the police if you do!¡± ¡°Call the police? Do you think that with mypany¡¯s size, I won¡¯t have solid connections? Go ahead and try; let¡¯s see if anyone dares to arrest me!¡± As the Tattooed Arm Man spoke, he took a step forward and grabbed Ye Chuyi¡¯s wrist, just about to rip her clothes when suddenly someone kicked him, sending him flying. He screamed as he fell to the ground, and just as he tried to get up, another kick struck his chest. He almost ran out of breath, unable to help but spit out a mouthful of blood! ¡°Who?! Who dares to kick me? Tired of living?!¡± No sooner had the words left his mouth than he took another solid kick. Seeing stars, he barely managed to look towards the owner of the kick, then his blood ran cold, ¡°Sheng¡­ Sheng Tingyuan?!¡± Chapter 350 - 350 350 When Will You Stop Lying to Me ?Chapter 350: Chapter 350 When Will You Stop Lying to Me? Chapter 350: Chapter 350 When Will You Stop Lying to Me? Ye Chuyi felt her blood was about to freeze. How did Sheng Tingyuan get here? How did he know where to find her? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be her bodyguard who came in? She stiffly turned her head to look out the window, only to see her bodyguards all subdued by his, each held tightly down. What a misunderstanding! These were her people, not the Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s! A fierce expression surfaced on Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s handsome face. His expensive leather shoes were stepping on the Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s face: ¡°You dare touch my wife?!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man¡¯s face was disfigured by the pressure, but he couldn¡¯t care less about the pain, he said in utter fear, ¡°Young Master Ting, I, I, I didn¡¯t know! Spare me, Young Master Ting, I haven¡¯t done anything! It was him, he insisted on sending his daughter to me for fun!¡± He trembled as he pointed a finger toward Wen Xingye at the doorway. Wen Xingye¡¯s face turned dramatically pale: ¡°I didn¡¯t! Xiaoyi is my daughter, how could I possibly do such a thing!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man roared furiously, ¡°He did! I went to himst night, to stop me from messing with his mistress, he volunteered to give me his daughter! I have a witness, Baldy!¡± Bald Man was equally frightened and hastily said, ¡°Young Master Ting, it¡¯s true! He really did offer his daughter to us voluntarily, we didn¡¯t know she was one of your people. If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t dare covet her, not even if we had a hundred guts! The Wen guy didn¡¯t say his daughter was your Madam!¡± Wen Xingye hadn¡¯t known that Ye Chuyi was actually married to Sheng Tingyuan. Knowing Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s power and hearing of his ruthless reputation, he was as white as a ghost: ¡°I didn¡¯t, you¡¯re lying! You forced me to give up my daughter, or you were going to hurt my son!¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly walked to Ye Chuyi¡¯s side, reaching out to embrace her: ¡°Xiaoyi, you must be terrified. It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault, I apologize to you. Please don¡¯t me your father.¡± Ye Chuyi immediately retreated, avoiding his outstretched hand. At this moment she didn¡¯t care about the pretended worried Wen Xingye, her gaze turned frantically to Sheng Tingyuan; her panic wasn¡¯t fake now, it was real. Although she didn¡¯t know why seeing him made her so frantic. Sheng Tingyuan let go of the Tattooed Arm Man underfoot and took step by step toward Ye Chuyi: ¡°Whose daughter are you, really? Ye Zhengrong? Shi Youjin? Or this scumbag?¡± Ye Chuyi bit her lip: ¡°I¡­ I truly am Wen Xingye¡¯s daughter.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was very cold: ¡°When will you stop deceiving me? When will you learn to cherish yourself?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been willing to harshly scold you, yet you put yourself in such danger? What would have happened if I hadn¡¯te?¡± ¡°Is it because I gave you too much freedom? So you don¡¯t tell me anything, believe any scum, and jump into any fire pit!¡± This was the first time Ye Chuyi had seen him so angry, and she knew he was truly furious. She had no choice but to say, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, I brought bodyguards.¡± She pointed outside the window: ¡°Those held down by your men, they are my bodyguards. I didn¡¯te here alone.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked out the window at the several tall and strong bodyguards; his icy countenance finally softened slightly. She hadn¡¯t ventured here alone; she was prepared, she knew to protect herself. But immediately, he became even more angry. So, she knew the dangers but still insisted oning? Ye Chuyi watched as his face turned from pleased to angry again, not understanding what was wrong with him. She mustered the courage to move forward and tugged at his sleeve: ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, please, don¡¯t be mad. See, I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I?¡± Chapter 351 - 351 351 Recording ?Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Recording Chapter 351: Chapter 351 Recording Sheng Tingyuan watched as she carefully coaxed him, grasped her hand, and then clenched it tightly in his palm, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was just luck, but don¡¯t let it happen again!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Sheng Tingyuan knew she was being perfunctory in her response and hadn¡¯t taken his words to heart. He didn¡¯t want to ask who her father was anymore because he felt that she must be the daughter of the Jade Emperor or King Yama; there was no one in this world she dared not deceive, no pit she dared not step into, and nothing she feared! His head ached, but his heart ached even more. Just now, when he saw her shivering outside, his heart nearly stopped from the pain. He had rushed in recklessly, terrified that she might be hurt, not realizing it was all a pit she had jumped into deliberately. Now, holding her hand in his, he felt a modicum of security. Even he didn¡¯t know how much he hade to care about her. The Bald Man approached cautiously, bowing and scraping, ¡°Young Master Ting, we have a recording, we can prove that it was Wen Xingye who insisted on offering his daughter to us.¡± As he spoke, he presented his phone with both hands. As soon as Ye Chuyi heard there was a recording, she reached out to take his phone. But Sheng Tingyuan blocked her hand, frowning, ¡°It¡¯s filthy, you mustn¡¯t touch it!¡± She withdrew her hand back as he was seething with anger. Sheng Tingyuan called out to his assistant, ¡°Yang Hai!¡± The assistant entered at his call, took the Bald Man¡¯s phone, and began to y it. Wen Xingye¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Boss Wan, didn¡¯t you say my daughter was beautiful? If you let go of this matter, I¡¯ll have my daughter apany you, what do you think¡­ Her name is Ye Chuyi, go find her. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ve agreed to it¡­ Boss Wan, how could I deceive you? It¡¯s all true, I really gave my daughter to you¡­¡± Hearing this recording, Wen Xingye staggered. His face turned deathly pale, and a cold sweat broke out, ¡°You¡­ you actually¡­ recorded this? You¡¯re too sly!¡± The Tattooed Arm Man already hated him to the core, he barely managed to get up, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, and said with resentment, ¡°You have the nerve to call us sly? You¡¯re the truly deceitful wretch! Luckily, we always have the habit of recording, otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to clear things up in front of Young Master Ting today! You¡¯re really something, deliberately offering up your daughter to get rid of me so you wouldn¡¯t have to repay your debt!¡± If he had dared toy a hand on Ye Chuyi today, Sheng Tingyuan would never have let him see tomorrow¡¯s sun! That was a close call! He nearly lost his life by a hair¡¯s breadth! Wen Xingye turned to Ye Chuyi in panic, ¡°Xiaoyi, this recording was edited, don¡¯t believe it! I was threatened by them, they wanted to gouge out your brother¡¯s eyes, I had no choice!¡± ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t have a brother!¡± Ye Chuyi felt a surge of immense anger and sorrow, not for herself, but for her mother. To what extent did a man have to be heartless and faithless to offhandedly give his daughter away to another man, and even deliver her personally, afraid she wouldn¡¯t enter the door, to the point of abandoning his car? Even if there was no father-daughter affection between her and Wen Xingye, as long as he had a shred of humanity, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. All these years, her mother had cut ties with her family for him, sacrificed her dignity, loved him wholeheartedly, and given him all her youth and wealth. If her mother knew his true nature, she would likely break down! Ye Chuyi looked coldly at Wen Xingye, ¡°I gave you a chance, but it¡¯s proven that you¡¯re not fit to be human, let alone reappear before my Mom. From now on, don¡¯t contact her again.¡± Chapter 352 - 352 352 Really Impatient to Live ?Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Really Impatient to Live Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Really Impatient to Live ¡°No! Xiaoyi, I am truly devoted to your mother, I can¡¯t lose her!¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, as if overwhelmed by sorrow, ¡°This time it¡¯s really not my fault, don¡¯t tell her! I was coerced by them, it was this Mr. Wan who took an interest in you, what I said was just to appease him, I only meant to humor him!¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, didn¡¯t Ie with you? I came because I was afraid something might happen to you!¡± Suddenly, Tattooed Arm Man bellowed, ¡°Wen Xingye, you¡¯re lying!¡± As he spoke, he knelt before Sheng Tingyuan, enduring severe pain, and fiercely pped his own face, ¡°Young Master Ting, I deserve to die. I fell into their trap and harbored inappropriate thoughts, but rest assured, I haven¡¯t touched a single hair on your wife. She even shed my palm with her bag, of course, I had iting. I will never dare again, please Young Master Ting spare my life.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a debtor for every debt, Young Master Ting, this Wen Xingye is really despicable. Today he can hand over his daughter to me, tomorrow he might do the same to someone else! He¡¯s utterly inhumane, you mustn¡¯t let him off!¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Do you have any demands?¡± ¡°Call the police, detain those who should be detained, imprison those who should be imprisoned.¡± Before today, Ye Chuyi would have considered Ye Jinyu¡¯s feelings, after all, Wen Xingye is her husband and she heavily depends on him, loving him deeply. If Wen Xingye were severely penalized, Ye Jinyu would definitely be heartbroken. But now, she could no longer care whether Ye Jinyu would be saddened; even if she was, Ye Chuyi did not want to let Wen Xingye off. He was too frightening,pletely unprincipled. If one day he targeted Ye Jinyu, she would not be able to guard herself as Ye Chuyi did and would surely fall victim. With wife-killing cases urring frequently, Ye Chuyi dared not take a chance. ¡°Alright, Yang Hai, call the police.¡± ¡°Yes, President Sheng!¡± The assistant immediately made the call. Sheng Tingyuan then said to Ye Chuyi, ¡°Go outside, wait for me in the car, I¡¯ll handle things here.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded and left. Her bodyguards had already been released by Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s guards, all following her out of the vi. She handed the car keys to her bodyguard, ¡°Chen Xi, take Wen Xingye¡¯s car to the used car dealership, sell it straight away.¡± Chen Xi took the keys, his face marked with guilt, ¡°Boss, we¡­ we couldn¡¯t beat them, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Chuyi paused, then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal that you couldn¡¯t beat Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s men. His bodyguards are meticulously selected. But apart from his men, you guys are one of the best. Ivy told me, you were also chosen with great care, both capable and responsible.¡± Being a bodyguard, ability is naturally very important, but responsibility is even more crucial¡ªbeing fearless and devoted at all times to protect the employer, that¡¯s what Ye Chuyi valued the most. After speaking, she turned her head to look back at the vi. A row of bodyguards encircled it, imprable like an iron barrel. She couldn¡¯t see what Sheng Tingyuan was doing, nor did she know the fate of Wen Xingye and the debt collectors. But oddly, she felt somewhat reassured, knowing that Sheng Tingyuan was reliable and powerful. Normally, facing such a situation, she would be furious and upset, but because he hade, she felt strangely at ease. She got into the car, coordinating more actions with Ivy, and waited for Sheng Tingyuan to emerge. Inside the vi. Both Baldy and Tattooed Arm Man had already knelt on the ground, their faces pale, for their hands were broken. Sheng Tingyuan stood backlit, his stern face looking even more oppressive in the shadows. ¡°Mu Hongzhong has be quite someone now, bullying people all the way to my doorstep. Since he can¡¯t even handle his own people, he has no need to continue being the boss. All the assets he worked hard for over the years will dissolve into nothing.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was harsh, ¡°Go back and tell Mu Hongzhong, today, I¡¯ll collect a little interest, the rest, I¡¯ll take slowly. Even daring to touch Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s wife, you truly are tired of living.¡± Chapter 353 - 353 353 Not Even Sparing the Father-in-Law ?Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Not Even Sparing the Father-in-Law? Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Not Even Sparing the Father-in-Law? Tattooed Arm Man was terrified, beads of sweat the size of beans dripping down his face. Mu Hongzhong was their boss, and he was notoriously ruthless, but even a tough character like him was extremely afraid of Sheng Tingyuan! He and Baldy were at bestckeys running errands and doing dirty work, with his status slightly bolstered by the fact that a distant cousin of his was Mu Hongzhong¡¯s mistress. But if all of Mu Hongzhong¡¯s assets really were gone, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether his cousin was willing to protect him or even risk her life to do so; Mu Hongzhong would definitely not let him off lightly! What awaited him would be torture worse than death! ¡°Young Master Ting, please spare my life, I know I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Tattooed Arm Man begged frantically, ¡°Whatever you ask of me, I will do it, just please don¡¯t tell our boss!¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked on coldly and did not respond to him; instead, he turned to look at Wen Xingye. ¡°Are you truly Chuyi¡¯s biological father?¡± Wen Xingye nodded hurriedly, ¡°I am, I truly am! Xiaoyi is my daughter, she¡¯s the daughter of Ye Jinyu and me!¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s your daughter, why would you deliver her to these beasts? Not even tigers eat their offspring, Wen Xingye, are you more venomous than a tiger?¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not it, President Sheng, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I love Xiaoyi dearly, bringing her here today was just for show. How could I possibly really hand Xiaoyi over to these people? They forced me to do it, President Sheng, you must not let these people go, they are thoroughly wicked. Seeing that Xiaoyi is beautiful, they lusted after her, they are utterly corrupt!¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s voice was particrly indifferent, ¡°They will naturally be punished, but you have not yet been punished, choose your own punishment.¡± Wen Xingye¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t seriously expect me to kneel before you? No matter what, I am your elder, and Xiaoyi is my daughter. You don¡¯t even call me dad, isn¡¯t asking me to kneel a bit unreasonable?¡± The assistant immediately scoffed, ¡°Where do you get off ying the elder card in front of our President Sheng? If you had been any good to our Madam, it would be another story, but you sold her out. How can you have the face to im elder status? Truly shameless!¡± Wen Xingye retorted angrily, ¡°You! Mind yournguage!¡± Sheng Tingyuan spoke dispassionately, ¡°Kneeling doesn¡¯t count as punishment. It¡¯s cutting off hands and feet that counts as punishment. Both of them have already lost their hands, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Wen Xingye looked at him in horror, ¡°You¡¯re going to make me cut off my hand? You have already confirmed that I am Xiaoyi¡¯s dad. How can you still treat me this way? Would Xiaoyi ever know you¡¯re so cruel and heartless, not even sparing her father-inw?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s tone was icy, ¡°And you¡¯d better make sure she doesn¡¯t find out, otherwise, it won¡¯t just be your hands you¡¯ll be losing.¡± Wen Xingye retreated frantically, clutching his hands tightly, ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. My hands are valuable! With my hands I can take better care of Xiaoyi, right?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your care. Will you cut off your own hand, or would you prefer they do it for you?¡± Upon hearing this, Tattooed Arm Man immediately said viciously, ¡°Wen Xingye, if you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, I¡¯ll help you cut it off! This whole incident started because of you, I¡¯ll be sure to take very good care of you.¡± He emphasized the word ¡°take care¡± with extreme malice, as if he wanted to devour Wen Xingye. Wen Xingye¡¯s face turned ashen, and as he looked around at the line of bodyguards outside, he felt utterly hopeless¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possibly escape! He gritted his teeth; it was better to cut off his own hand than to let Tattooed Arm Man do it. At least that way he might retain some control and have a chance of reattaching itter. Earlier, Tattooed Arm Man and Baldy had each cut off one hand. Learning from their method, he picked up a hammer and fiercely smashed it down on his wrist. The sound of bone cracking and excruciating pain followed, causing him to scream and copse to the ground, almost passing out. Sheng Tingyuan looked at Baldy, ¡°Go check to make sure he isn¡¯t faking it.¡± Baldy immediately got up and, without any care, viciously twisted Wen Xingye¡¯s wrist. Hearing him scream once more, he turned and respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Ting, his hand is broken now.¡± Chapter 354 - 354 354 Marriage Life Like a Roller Coaster ?Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Marriage Life Like a Roller Coaster Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Marriage Life Like a Roller Coaster Sheng Tingyuan nodded, signaling his assistant to open the door, and then he walked out. While walking, he gave an order, ¡°Compile all of Mu Hongzhong¡¯s industries for me. Make him go bankrupt overnight and tell him to roll back to his hometown!¡± ¡°Yes, President Sheng!¡± The assistant knew that he was making an example out of Mu Hongzhong. With Mu Hongzhong¡¯s bankruptcy, he would certainly not let off the trouble-making tattooed man and Baldy, nor would he let off Wen Xingye. What was even more important was that from now on, no one would dare to covet Ye Chuyi anymore. Previously, Sheng Tingyuan had protected Ye Chuyi without revealing her identity, but from today onward, everyone would know that Ye Chuyi was his wife. Sheng Tingyuan left the vi and was about to get into his car, but he found it empty. He walked over to Ye Chuyi¡¯s car and pulled open her door, ¡°Why not ride in my car?¡± Ye Chuyi replied, ¡°I was nning to drive myself back to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at his indisputable manner and could only get out and sit in his car. As soon as they got into the car, the police arrived. Quickly, the three people in the vi were escorted out by the police, shoved into the police car, and taken away. Their efficiency was extraordinarily high, with no dragging their feet. Ye Chuyi watched the police car leave with its shing lights and couldn¡¯t help but ask Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Do we not need to go to the police station to give a statement?¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t need to, they will call you.¡± Ye Chuyi was relieved. She had been worried that the two debt collectors, due to their tough connections, would be released without charges, but with Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s help, it seemed unlikely they would be released anytime soon. On the way back to the hospital, she frequently turned her head to look at Sheng Tingyuan, hesitating several times as if wanting to say something. Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°What do you want to say? If I don¡¯t ask, you won¡¯t tell me?¡± Ye Chuyi felt somewhat guilty, ¡°Actually, I am the daughter of Ye Jinyu and Wen Xingye, and Ye Zhengrong is my uncle.¡± Sheng Tingyuan turned his head to look at her. In truth, he didn¡¯t care whose daughter she was, but her changing her identity three times in such a short period truly surprised him again and again. His life used to be uneventful, everything under his control. But ever since he met her, life had be truly thrilling, with her providing different dramas each day, leading him through a roller coaster of married life. He had always heard from colleagues in thepany that life bes dull and boring after marriage, facing the same face and repeating the same things every day after work, pointless. He thought he might end up the same. But Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t give him a chance to have a dull and boring life. If he could actuallye home every day to see her face, he would have to thank all the gods for their pity on him. Seeing that he was staring at her without speaking, Ye Chuyi thought he was angry and reached out to tug at his clothes, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I really didn¡¯t mean to keep it a secret from you. It¡¯s just that I only found out about this recently, and I¡¯ve been so shocked, it almost feels like a dream, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her hand tugging at his clothes, and his voice finally softened, ¡°I¡¯m not angry about this matter. What makes me angry is that you walked into danger, using yourself as bait forw enforcement. In the future, you can¡¯t do such dangerous things anymore. I am your husband, and you need to learn to rely on me, instead of taking everything on yourself. Ye Chuyi, you could trust me a bit more, I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Ye Chuyi looked down, ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Indeed, she liked to take everything on herself, out of habit. From a young age, she never had anyone she could trust and depend on, so she was forced to grow up, forced to be strong. She herself didn¡¯t know if she could learn to rely on Sheng Tingyuan, but maybe she really could trust him a bit more from now on. They soon arrived at the hospital, and once the car was parked, she was about to get out when Sheng Tingyuan grabbed her hand, ¡°Are youing home tonight?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back tonight. I¡¯ve moved my mom to my apartment. The vi she used to live in, I n to sell it. Once I buy her a new vi and get her settled in, I¡¯ll move back home.¡± Chapter 355 - 355 355 Without Me You Can Live Well ?Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Without Me, You Can Live Well Chapter 355: Chapter 355: Without Me, You Can Live Well Sheng Tingyuan gently caressed her fingers, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have Yang Hai send you dinner.¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s fingers tingled lightly from his touch, a sensation that even spread throughout her body, elerating her heartbeat. Her face uncontrobly reddened, ¡°No need to bother, I¡¯ll take my mom out to eat tonight.¡± As she spoke, she tried to withdraw her hand. But Sheng Tingyuan wouldn¡¯t let go, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I know you like the dishes Auntie Wang cooks. Last night, you brought extra food from home, was it specifically for your mother-inw?¡± Ye Chuyi, hearing him call her mother-inw, felt a strange sensation inside. It was the first time she truly felt that he was her husband. She looked up at Sheng Tingyuan and then she saw a hint of tenderness in his deep eyes. She was somewhat dazed. Looking at her like that, he was simply irresistible, so affectionate that she almost wanted to indulge in it. Sheng Tingyuan saw her dazed and couldn¡¯t help but smile lightly, leaning down to kiss her, ¡°So cute, I really like you.¡± Ye Chuyi snapped back to reality, pushing Sheng Tingyuan away abruptly, ¡°I have to go to work!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sheng Tingyuan opened the car door for her, ¡°Go on!¡± Ye Chuyi fled in a panic. It was not until she returned to the office that she realized, why was she so flustered? What was wrong with her? Did his kiss confuse her? Ye Chuyi shook her head, called her assistant, and immersed herself in work. Meanwhile, the police called her to inquire about the incident at the vi. Ye Chuyi stated the facts but emphasized the conspiracy between Wen Xingye and Baldy with the flower tattoo, ¡°If my husband hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable! Officer, please punish the criminals severely!¡± ¡°We will.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ye Chuyi got back to busy work. She hadn¡¯t performed surgery for two days and needed to catch up with theing days¡¯ surgeries and also attend a lecture for a learning exchange. Last year a foreign medical team came for exchange, and because they really learned a lot, they returned this year, bringing even more team members. After busying herself for a while, Ye Chuyi saw that it was about time, so she drove home. However, when she got home, she found that Ye Jinyu was not there. She immediately called Ye Jinyu, ¡°Mom, where are you?¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone, ¡°Xiaoyi, I went out to take care of some things, I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t worry.¡± How could Ye Chuyi not worry when her mother was so easily deceived? Going out alone to deal with things, she could be tricked at any turn! ¡°Mom, where are you? I¡¯m off work now, let mee pick you up.¡± ¡°No need, Xiaoyi, you rest well at home. I¡¯m really alright, I¡¯ll be home soon,¡± Ye Jinyu said before hanging up. Ye Chuyi felt quite overwhelmed and hurriedly called Ivy, ¡°Quick, help me track Ye Jinyu¡¯s location! She must have left from my apartment, start from there!¡± Ivy took the task and soon reported a location to Ye Chuyi. It was a small private hospital. Ye Chuyi immediately drove there. Inside Haikang Hospital. Wen Nianyou was crying on Ye Jinyu¡¯s chest, ¡°Mom, I really didn¡¯t know anything. I always thought you were my birth mother. What Lin Yueqin did, I really had no idea, I would have told you earlier if I knew.¡± Ye Jinyu saw her crying and felt extremely distressed, ¡°Nianyou, I always thought you were my own as well, which is why I gave all my love to you. But Lin Yueqin switched my daughter, and I can¡¯t forgive that.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forgive her either!¡± Wen Nianyou quickly said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s report to the police together, have them arrest her, she¡¯s too cruel to do such a thing!¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m innocent. Mom, don¡¯t abandon me. Without you, how can I go on?¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes reddened as she slowly pushed Wen Nianyou away, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, Nianyou. Without me, you can still live well. You even mortgaged the family vi, cashing in two billion. You¡¯ve grown up, be capable, and even learned to deceive me.¡± Chapter 356 - 356 356 Severing the Mother-Daughter ?Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Severing the Mother-Daughter Rtionship Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Severing the Mother-Daughter Rtionship Wen Nianyou hadn¡¯t expected her to find out about the incident so quickly. She clutched her abdomen, pain written all over her face, ¡°Mom, I can exin that, once the wounds on my body heal, I¡¯ll take the time to exin it to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really badly injured this time, Mom, don¡¯t you feel sorry for me at all?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your daughter, the daughter you¡¯ve raised for twenty-six years. Could it be that my years of filial piety can¡¯tpare to Lin Chuyi, who you¡¯ve never raised or has ever been filial to you?¡± Ye Jinyu saw her in such pain, and her heart clenched. Tears fell as she said, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯ve raised you for twenty-six full years, my affection for you is deeper than anything. Even though you lied to me, even though you mortgaged the family vi, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± A flicker of joy appeared on Wen Nianyou¡¯s face, but it was quickly reced by what Ye Jinyu said next, ¡°However, precisely because I¡¯ve raised you for all these years, I owe you nothing. The one I owe is Chuyi. So, in the future, I will give all my maternal love to her, I will make it up to her.¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°So what? You came here today to sever our mother-daughter rtionship? And then to y out a deep mother-daughter bond with Lin Chuyi?¡± Ye Jinyu looked at her and fell silent. She had never hated anyone before, she didn¡¯t even know the emotion of hate, but after learning that Lin Yueqin had switched her daughter, she understood for the first time what hatred was. Even Wen Xingye¡¯s affair and love child hadn¡¯t made her feel such hate. She despised Lin Yueqin, saw her as an enemy, thus she couldn¡¯t spoil Wen Nianyou as she had before, because she was Lin Yueqin¡¯s daughter. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t so naive to bepletely oblivious. Wen Nianyou was not as innocent as she imed, she knew everything but refused to tell her that Ye Chuyi was her biological daughter. Even more so, Wen Nianyou had run over someone with her car, then wanted Ye Chuyi to take the me and go to jail for her. That was something she couldn¡¯t tolerate. Wen Nianyou could tell from Ye Jinyu¡¯s expression that she was indeed nning to cut off their mother-daughter ties. She scoffed coldly, ¡°Do you know who beat me up like this? It was Lin Chuyi!¡± Ye Jinyu was shocked, ¡°How is that possible? When did this happen?¡± ¡°Just a couple of days ago, there was a heavy rain, and she ran home in the middle of the night, hit me, hit Lin Yueqin, and even hit my dad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Xiaoyi, she¡­¡± ¡°How is it impossible?!¡± Wen Nianyou angrily interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything. You naively think she¡¯s a good person! She¡¯s crueler than anyone, the most heartless person in the world!¡± ¡°Lin Yueqin raised her for so many years, even if there were no merits, there were hardships, yet Chuyi hit her without a second thought, no old ties considered! She¡¯s staying in the hospital room next to mine, you can go ask if it wasn¡¯t Lin Chuyi who hit us!¡± ¡°And my dad, he¡¯s such a good person, gentle and gentlemanly, yet Lin Chuyi had the audacity to p him. She clearly knew that he was her biological father, yet she still struck out!¡± ¡°What kind of child hits their own parents? Only the most unfilial and inhumane could do such a thing!¡± Ye Jinyu clenched her fists and shook her head, ¡°Regardless of whether Xiaoyi is a good child or a bad child, she is my child, and my love for her won¡¯t change. If she really is as cruel and heartless as you say, then it¡¯s because shecked care and guidance as she grew up, that¡¯s my fault, Lin Yueqin¡¯s fault, not Xiaoyi¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Also, Xiaoyi will no longer carry the Lin surname, she¡¯ll take my surname Ye, so don¡¯t call her Lin Chuyi anymore, I don¡¯t like hearing it.¡± Wen Nianyou was so angry she nearly spat blood. Before, when Ye Jinyu had loved and trusted her unconditionally, she thought it was great, but now that Ye Jinyu¡¯s unconditional love had shifted to Ye Chuyi, she couldn¡¯t ept it! She couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Are you stupid? I¡¯ve already told you she¡¯s not a good person, yet you still love her? What about her is worth your love? I¡¯m the daughter you raised yourself, so what if she has a blood rtion to you? She has no emotional ties with you!¡± Chapter 357 - 357 357 Stay Away from My Mom ?Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Stay Away from My Mom Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Stay Away from My Mom Ye Jinyu felt a pang of difort in her heart when she was scolded, because Nianyou had never been like this before¡ªshe used to be very pleasing and articte. So, was her previous gentle and kind appearance all an act? ¡°Youyou, do you think I¡¯mpletely unaware of the bad things you¡¯ve been doing behind my back? I¡¯ve just been pretending not to know, because you¡¯re my daughter, and I won¡¯t stop loving you just because you¡¯ve been bad.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the same with Xiaoyi, no matter what she did, I will love her, and I will love her even more, because I owe her so much.¡± Nianyou was extremely irritated and said viciously, ¡°If you acknowledge Lin Chuyi again, you¡¯ll see what¡¯sing for you. All three of us have been hit; next, it¡¯s definitely going to be your turn!¡± ¡°Right now, she¡¯s still ying the good daughter in front of you, but that¡¯s only because she hasn¡¯t yet taken any advantage from you. If you give her all your property and money, she¡¯ll turn against you in an instant! Then, you¡¯ll have nowhere to cry!¡± Yet Ye Jinyu softly said, ¡°Xiaoyi isn¡¯t like that. She doesn¡¯t expect anything from me. Besides, I no longer have any money to give her, and there¡¯s only one vi left in my property, which you and your dad already mortgaged. Even if I acknowledge Xiaoyi again, I have no property to give her.¡± Nianyou was stunned, ¡°You don¡¯t have any properties left?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I remember you still had several buildings!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all sold, taken by your father for his business. The money went to him too. My bank card has always been with him, and now I don¡¯t have a single cent left.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, really. Why would I lie to you?¡± Nianyou¡¯s face changed and changed again, and finally, when she looked at Ye Jinyu, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. What a fool. I should have asked for a few houses in my name earlier. Now all the properties have been squandered away by Wen Xingye, and I can¡¯t get any benefits. But neither can Ye Chuyi. As Nianyou thought about this, some of her anger and unwillingness subsided. What use is Ye Jinyu now? Even if Ye Chuyi acknowledges her again, what does it matter? After all, it was she, Nianyou, who had been living the good life over the years, while Ye Chuyi¡¯s life was like a beggar¡¯s. Her inherent quality couldn¡¯tpare to Nianyou¡¯s. While she was thinking, the door of the hospital room was suddenly pushed open. She looked up and, to her surprise, it was Ye Chuyi! Her face immediately grew cold, ¡°What are you doing here? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare let someone hit me again, I¡¯ll call the police and have you locked up! Intentional injury is a serious crime!¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t even give her a nce. If Nianyou had dared to call the police, she would have done so already, so she was just bluffing with her threats. She walked over to Ye Jinyu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯vee to take you home.¡± Ye Jinyu was surprised and a bit guilty. She had run out to find Nianyou, leaving her daughter behind. Would her daughter think that she still cared more for Nianyou than for her? She hurriedly got up, her words stumbled, ¡°Xiaoyi, how did you know I was here? I-I-I¡­ I just came to talk to Youyou for a bit, nothing else!¡± Ye Chuyi smiled and said, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. Whatever you want to say to her is okay. Do you need me to step out for a moment?¡± ¡°No need, no need, we¡¯ve finished talking. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ye Jinyu said, pulling Ye Chuyi as they headed out. However, just as they were walking out, they ran into Lin Yueqin. Ye Jinyu stood frozen in ce. A surge of hatred swept over her, and her eyes instantly turned red. She slowly raised her hand, wanting to p Lin Yueqin. But, in the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Lin Yueqin, however, called out to her with the same surprise and joy as before, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here! Youyou has been missing you. Where have you been all these days? You¡¯ve worried us sick!¡± As she spoke, she moved forward, trying to edge out Ye Chuyi and support Ye Jinyu on her own. Ye Chuyi pushed her away coldly, ¡°You criminal, keep away from my mom.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m not a criminal!¡± Chapter 358 - 358 358 I am Stupid but I am Not Blind ?Chapter 358: Chapter 358 I am Stupid, but I am Not Blind Chapter 358: Chapter 358 I am Stupid, but I am Not Blind Ye Jinyu finally recovered from her endless hatred, her voice hoarse as she spoke, ¡°Lin Yueqin, I have always treated you well, why have you done this to me? Do you not have even a shred of conscience?¡± ¡°Madam, what are you talking about? What have I done? I have served you day and night these past years without a single moment ofziness. My loyalty to you is witnessed by heaven and earth, how can you say I have no conscience?¡± ¡°Are you still pretending?¡± Ye Jinyu was shaking all over, ¡°You switched my daughter! Xiaoyi is my daughter, Youyou is your daughter, it was you who stole my daughter when I gave birth! Why did you do this?! Why have you hidden this from me for so many years!¡± Lin Yueqin suddenly knelt down, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! Madam, I didn¡¯t switch your daughter, I am a victim too, I knew nothing! If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoyi running to your house the other day, iming she was your daughter, I would have had no idea our daughters were switched!¡± Ye Jinyu found it hard to believe, ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t know?!¡± ¡°Madam, I really didn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t me who switched your daughter, it was that bastard Shi Youjin!¡± ¡°You think I would believe that? How could Shi Youjin alone have managed this? You were in it together!¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s tears uncontrobly surged once more, ¡°I knew it, why you never breastfed your own daughter and gave all the breast milk to Youyou, because she is your biological daughter! And here I thought you were truly that noble, worrying about you sitting the month badly, I even specially hired a nanny to take care of you.¡± ¡°Lin Yueqin, you¡¯re utterly heartless! I raised your daughter like a treasure, but you? You wouldn¡¯t even let my daughter go to school! You made her work every day, didn¡¯t even provide her a decent set of clothes, left her starved and skinny!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been deceived by you for so many years, this time, I will not let you off!¡± Lin Yueqin frantically shook her head, ¡°Madam, I am wronged, I gave all my breast milk to Youyou only out of gratitude for your taking me in, I did it to repay you! I truly didn¡¯t switch Xiaoyi and Youyou, I had just given birth, how could I have the energy or will to do something so cruel! It was Shi Youjin, he did it!¡± But Ye Jinyu was uncharacteristically cold and defiant, ¡°No, it was you who did it with him, you had decided a long time ago to switch my child.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! Madam, you¡¯re framing me deliberately, do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°I framing you? I have never framed anyone.¡± Ye Jinyu grasped Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, cing it firmly within her own. ¡°Lin Yueqin, I never doubted you before, so I never dwelled on some inconsistencies, now that I know your true character, all those past discrepancies make sense.¡± ¡°Madam, what are you talking about, what inconsistencies? I gave up my own life to serve you and the youngdy wholeheartedly!¡± Ye Jinyu felt a pain in her heart that was almost splitting, ¡°It¡¯s all because I was too foolish. There have been so many strange urrences, and I ignored them all. During my pregnancy, I took good care of myself, the fetus developed well, and I gave birth at full term. But when I came out of the intensive care, I saw a child that weighed only five pounds.¡± ¡°Lin Yueqin, you must have had a premature Cesarean to switch my child, hence, Wen Nianyou wasn¡¯t full-term, and that¡¯s why she was always sickly as a child!¡± ¡°I remember you once said that Xiaoyi weighed eight pounds when she was born and was very healthy. I heard that and felt so guilty, thinking I hadn¡¯t taken good care of the baby, causing Youyou to be born weighing only five pounds.¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regainedposure. Kneeling before Ye Jinyu, she wept bitterly, ¡°Madam, I knew nothing, the Cesarean was also arranged by Shi Youjin, how would I understand such things, I just did whatever he told me to do!¡± ¡°Lin Yueqin, I might be foolish and trusting, but I am not blind. I can see very clearly who calls the shots between you two, it¡¯s obvious that Shi Youjin always listens to you. You¡¯ve even boasted more than once, saying that Shi Youjin would give all the money he earned to you, he didn¡¯t even have money to buy cigarettes.¡± Chapter 359 - 359 359 Wen Xingyes Secret Fortune ?Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Wen Xingye¡¯s Secret Fortune Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Wen Xingye¡¯s Secret Fortune Lin Yueqin said hastily, ¡°It was Shi Youjin who put on a good act. I thought he listened to me, but in reality, I was being manipted by him!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anymore. Trying to push all the me onto Shi Youjin is useless, especially since he¡¯s already gone to jail. I can¡¯t find him to settle the score, but you, I can find.¡± The hatred in Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes was palpable, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t you dare dream of having a single good day. Whatever suffering my daughter went through as a child, you will endure double!¡± It was the first time Lin Yueqin had seen this side of Ye Jinyu. Usually, she was incredibly easy to fool, but today she could not be fooled! Her mind racing, Yueqin burst into hysterical tears, ¡°Madam, it doesn¡¯t matter how you treat me, I¡¯m willing to bear your anger. But you can¡¯t just acknowledge Xiaoyi and abandon Youyou. Youyou is the daughter you¡¯ve raised from a young age! She knows nothing, always thinking of you as her biological mother. It¡¯s so unfair to her!¡± ¡°Fair? You know about being fair?¡± Tears poured down Ye Jinyu¡¯s face, ¡°What about the fairness for me and my daughter? Who will give my daughter back her happy childhood? When I think of Xiaoyi rummaging through the trash to eat what Youyou threw away, my heart aches!¡± ¡°Youyou has been happy for twenty-six years; isn¡¯t that enough?! How many years do I have left? Can¡¯t I spend the rest of my life treating my own daughter a little better? Where is the unfairness in that!¡± Yueqin was suddenly at a loss for words. She had always thought Ye Jinyu was clueless; did she actually have a clue? Ye Jinyu stopped looking at her and took Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand, whispering softly, ¡°Xiaoyi, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go home. She¡¯s no longer your mother; I am.¡± Ye Chuyi wiped away her tears, feeling a profound warmth, ¡°Okay, Mom, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye Jinyu was more loving and stronger than she had imagined. She followed Ye Jinyu, walking past the kneeling Lin Yueqin towards the end of the corridor. Just as they were about to enter the elevator, Ye Chuyi nced back and saw that Lin Yueqin had somehow gotten to her feet, watching them with a sinister gaze. Ye Chuyi curled the corners of her lips, showing a grim smile, then stepped into the elevator. She knew Lin Yueqin must have had malicious intentions, but fortunately, so did she. After leaving the hospital, Ye Chuyi drove her mother home. On the way, she brought up Wen Xingye, ¡°Mom, you should divorce Wen Xingye; he¡¯s not a good man.¡± Ye Jinyu turned to look at her, ¡°I want to recover some assets first, then get a divorce. The money he has spent over these years was mine. I know he¡¯s set up several properties, all under shellpanies.¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°You know about these? Did he tell you?¡± Ye Jinyu let out a bitterugh, ¡°How could he possibly tell me? I discovered it by chance. He probably thinks I¡¯m foolish and easy to deceive. Some things he does so openly he doesn¡¯t even bother to hide, thinking he can easily convince me with just a few words.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it before, believing that because his business was expanding, that¡¯s why he kept opening newpanies and buying new properties. Now I realize he might have been nning to move assets away long ago, never intending to stay with me for life.¡± ¡°I may not be cunning, but having been with the Ye Family, I¡¯ve learned a few things about business. Wen Xingye kept telling me his investments failed and the money was gone, but I¡¯ve seen his ounts; those were faked.¡± ¡°The investments did fail, but not to the extent of losing billions as he imed. It was usually just a loss of tens of millions. The rest, he took to buy properties. Just the ones I know about amount to six different locations in various cities.¡± Ye Chuyi looked at her and smiled in surprise, ¡°It seems being a bit naive isn¡¯t all bad. At least he never expected to guard against you when doing wrong. He probably never imagined you aren¡¯t foolish; you just couldn¡¯t be bothered and were too forgiving. If it really came down to it, he couldn¡¯t win against you.¡± The root of her deceptiony in being too simple and too trusting. Having suffered such a loss, she would surely learn to be more wary of people from now on. Chapter 360 - 360 360 Transfer All the Property into Your ?Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Transfer All the Property into Your Name Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Transfer All the Property into Your Name Ye Jinyu shook her head, bitterlymenting, ¡°I was actually really foolish. The people around me were deceiving me, but I couldn¡¯t see through their lies, and I even considered them good people.¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t wlessly deceptive, nor was their acting impable. It was all because I was too dull. I regret it so much.¡± ¡°If I had been more cautious and thoughtful, things wouldn¡¯t have developed to this extent, and you wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by Lin Yueqin.¡± Ye Chuyi patted her hand tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mom. It¡¯s all in the past now. Don¡¯t me yourself anymore. I think that us being able to recognize each other now isn¡¯t toote. You don¡¯t know how happy I was when I found out you were my mom!¡± Ye Jinyu forced a smile at her, caressing her daughter¡¯s hand. Only now did she realize that Ye Chuyi¡¯s hands were very simr to hers, fair and delicate, and when her fingers were brought together and stretched out straight, all the fingertips were slightly upturned. Wen Nianyou¡¯s hands were not like this; her fingers were t. Ye Jinyu bitterly smiled endlessly. Indeed, there were many details. Wen Nianyou hardly resembled her in any way, nor did she resemble Wen Xingye. But for so many years, she had never thought to suspect anything else. Being as foolish and slow as she was, who else would be deceived but her? She spoke softly, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me reim all of Wen Xingye¡¯s properties and money.¡± Ye Chuyi agreed without hesitation, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reim them all!¡± ¡°After reiming them, transfer the properties to your name. I¡¯ll give you the money too, and then I can divorce him.¡± Ye Chuyi immediately shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to give it to me. Just keep it yourself. I have a way to leave him with nothing. Don¡¯t worry, if the properties are in your name, he won¡¯t be able to take a single bit of them.¡± ¡°Xiaoyi, listen to me on this matter. The properties must all be transferred to your name. If they¡¯re under my name, who knows? Maybe they¡¯ll be deceived from me again someday. I know my own personality. I don¡¯t have the heart to do it, and in the future, whether it¡¯s Wen Xingye or Youyou, if they ask me, I might not be able to stay rational and keep everything from them.¡± This time, Ye Chuyi fell silent. Although Ye Jinyu could give her properties to anyone she wanted, they had to at least be worth it. Neither Wen Xingye nor Wen Nianyou were worth it. ¡°I don¡¯t spend much money, so I¡¯m also giving you all the money. I owe you an apology for not fulfilling my responsibilities as a mother all these years. This is the only way I can make it up to you now. I hope you won¡¯t mind it being a small amount.¡± ¡°How could I mind it being too little? I just want you to have money at hand to buy whatever you want freely. I¡¯m not short on money. Don¡¯t worry. Moreover, my grandfather and uncles have given me shares in the Ye Group and other assets through your connections, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have gotten so much.¡± ¡°What they gave you is theirs to give, but what I give is mine to give. You must ept it, or it would be like treating me as an outsider. Youyou never treats me as an outsider when she spends my money, so you shouldn¡¯t refuse anymore either.¡± Ye Jinyu unintentionally touched a sensitive chord in Ye Chuyi. Indeed, although they were the closest kin, they were still polite to each other. She didn¡¯t interact with Ye Jinyu as casually and naturally as Wen Nianyou did, nor did she feel entitled. Ye Jinyu wasn¡¯t as close to her as she was to Wen Nianyou. Ye Chuyi knew that deepening their rtionship would take time, but it still made her heart ache. Thus, she didn¡¯t want to act like an outsider with Ye Jinyu. This was her biological mother. If her mother gave her something, she should ept it without hesitating, rather than passing it back and forth until someone else benefits. ¡°Okay, Mom. Then, once the properties and money are reimed from Wen Xingye, they will be put under my name first. Whenever you need money, just tell me.¡± Ye Jinyu felt relieved when she epted, ¡°Good, I¡¯ll look for you when I need money. Oh, there¡¯s another thing I want to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I n to move back to the Ye family¡¯s ancestral home. Do you want toe with me?¡± Ye Chuyi was surprised, ¡°You want to go live with Grandfather? He¡­ agrees? Thest time I saw him, he seemed quite upset with you. You should stay with me instead. Otherwise, going back there might just lead to scolding. He can be quite intimidating when he¡¯s angry.¡± Chapter 361 - 361 361 He Must Have Done It on Purpose ?Chapter 361: Chapter 361: He Must Have Done It on Purpose Chapter 361: Chapter 361: He Must Have Done It on Purpose Ye Jinyu gave a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s true he¡¯s very critical of me, and if I go back, he will indeed scold me, but I can¡¯t just never return. These years, I¡¯ve severed ties with my family and I already regret it deeply and hate myself for it. I can¡¯t keep running away¡ªeven if he scolds me every day, I must go back.¡± ¡°Besides, your grandfather is getting old, and it¡¯s better for me to be by his side. Household staff, after all, are outsiders, not necessarily reliable¡ªI¡¯ve already learned that lesson.¡± ¡°When I was young, your grandfather was very fond of me. He is actually a very good father. Although stern, he can¡¯t be faulted in how he treats his children. I want to go back and show my filial piety, to stay by his side from now on, to care for him in his old age.¡± As she said this, tears uncontrobly overflowed from her eyes, ¡°You might not know why he dislikes me so much. It¡¯s not just because I didn¡¯t listen to him, refused to enter into an arranged marriage, and insisted on marrying Wen Xingye. Another very important reason is that your grandmother wanted to see me before her death, and I didn¡¯t go back.¡± Chuyi was startled, ¡°You didn¡¯t go back? Why?¡± Ye Jinyu could not possibly be the type of person who would stay away out of spite, knowing her mother¡¯s life was in danger. There had to be something more. Sure enough, she soon heard Ye Jinyu say, ¡°Back then, your grandfather and your two uncles all sent messengers to inform me, but I didn¡¯t receive any message.¡± Chuyi found it unbelievable. No one knew better than her the extent of the Ye Family¡¯s reach. How could they not even get a message through? ¡°Mom, did Wen Xingye refuse to let the messengers sent by grandpa and uncles enter the vi? Couldn¡¯t the messengers have forced their way in? There were only a few maids at home; they couldn¡¯t possibly have stopped someone determined to get through, right?¡± Ye Jinyu shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the people sent to deliver messages got into the vi because I wasn¡¯t living at home at that time; I was in the countryside.¡± ¡°What were you doing in the countryside?¡± ¡°Wen Xingye took me there, said he wanted me to experience farm life, to eat simple peasant food. He told me that was where he was born and raised, and he wanted me to understand how hard his childhood was, to know how difficult it was for him to make it to university and stand out.¡± Chuyi was somewhat speechless. Wen Xingye really had no shame. His hardships and difficulties were not caused by Ye Jinyu, so why make her experience his suffering? Did she owe him something? ¡°I really lived a hard life in the countryside during that time. I would go out to dig wild vegetables, and then Wen Xingye would make congee for me to drink. After over a month of this, he finally took me back to the vi.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s eyes were swollen, her voice bitter, ¡°That¡¯s when your grandmother passed away during that month. I didn¡¯t get to see her for thest time. I couldn¡¯t even go home for the funeral. Worse still, I didn¡¯t even know she had passed away.¡± Chuyi could understand her pain, but she was much sharper than Ye Jinyu. ¡°It can¡¯t be such a coincidence that just as grandma fell gravely ill, Wen Xingye took you to the countryside. He must¡¯ve been aware of grandmother¡¯s condition beforehand and deliberately took you away. He didn¡¯t want you to be in touch with your family, fearing the exposure of how he squandered your dowry, concerned he wouldn¡¯t get a hold of the rest of your inheritance.¡± Ye Jinyu was taken aback, ¡°He did it on purpose?¡± ¡°He definitely did it on purpose. You don¡¯t need to doubt it, he¡¯s colder and more ruthless than you can imagine. For money, he¡¯s capable of anything,pletely unscrupulous.¡± Ye Jinyu turned to look at her, ¡°Xiaoyi, you seem to hold a big grudge against him. I¡¯ve never heard you call him ¡®dad.¡¯ Did he offend you? Did he do something bad to you?¡± Chuyi hadn¡¯t wanted to bring up what had happened that afternoon, so as not to worry her, but now she had to speak up. Her mother seemed to think Wen Xingye was just a typical adulterer who had fallen out of love with her, unaware that Wen Xingye had been calcting against her all along. The truth was cruel, and Chuyi feared her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°Mom, Wen Xingye came to see me today.¡± ¡°What did he want with you?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to discuss the matter of returning the vi he bought for his mistress. When I went, I found out he was handing me over to those debt collectors.¡± Chapter 362 - 362 362 Willing to Marry Sheng Tingyuan ?Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Willing to Marry Sheng Tingyuan Chapter 362: Chapter 362 Willing to Marry Sheng Tingyuan Ye Jinyu¡¯s mind went nk in shock, ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Mom. The man with his arm covered in tattoos said that he originally had his eye on Wen Xingye¡¯s lover, but since Wen Xingye was reluctant to let him have her, he sent me instead.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°Has he¡­ has he gone mad? Sending his own daughter away, is he still human? How much does he love that lover of his!¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head. In fact, she didn¡¯t think Wen Xingye loved that lover so much. The person he loved most was himself. If he really loved her, would he let her be the mistress hidden in the shadows? Would he deceive her into having his son for a year without marrying her? But between her, his unofficial daughter, and that lover, he clearly favored the lover. If forced to choose someone for those men, he would obviously choose his unofficial daughter, as there was absolutely no affection between them. Plus, Ye Chuyi had hit Wen Xingye before; knowing his petty nature, harboring resentment might make him want to take his revenge on her. As for the vi he bought under his lover¡¯s name, it wasn¡¯t likely because he loved that woman. It was just a means of transferring assets. After all, the woman couldn¡¯t escape; whether the vi was under her name or Wen Xingye¡¯s made no difference. ¡°Mom, I called the police this afternoon. Wen Xingye and those two debt collectors have been taken to the station for questioning. I¡¯m telling you this so you understand, Wen Xingye is truly not a good man, and you shouldn¡¯t trust him anymore.¡± Ye Jinyu slumped back in her chair, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t trust him anymore.¡± She hesitated for a moment but finally reached out to touch Ye Chuyi¡¯s arm and shoulder, ¡°Did those two debt collectors bother you? They came to the house with ill-intentions that day; I should have called the police then.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t bothered, don¡¯t worry, Mom. I was cautious around Wen Xingye. When he asked me to meet him alone, I felt something was off, so I brought a bodyguard.¡± Although the bodyguard wasn¡¯t used. Ye Jinyu sighed in relief, ¡°Good that you¡¯re unharmed.¡± If something had happened to her daughter, she wouldn¡¯t know how to face herself. Wen Xingye, such a despicable man! As they talked, they soon arrived home. Upon reaching the front door, they saw Sheng Tingyuan standing there with his assistant, apparently having waited for quite some time. Ye Chuyi felt slightly guilty, which softened her voice considerably, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to let the assistant deliver it? Why did youe yourself?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have much else to do, so I came over.¡± After Sheng Tingyuan spoke, he turned to look at Ye Jinyu beside Ye Chuyi, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Sheng Tingyuan, we¡¯ve met before, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be Chuyi¡¯s mother.¡± Ye Jinyu struggled to respond to his address as ¡°Mom,¡± ¡°You¡­ you and Xiaoyi are really married? When did this happen?¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t expect Sheng Tingyuan to address her as ¡®Mom¡¯ so naturally either; she felt her face heat up as she nervously rified, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been married to him for a few months. Originally, it was supposed to be my uncle¡¯s daughter who would marry, it was sort of a deception on my part, but it turns out I am your daughter, so in a way, it still fulfilled the marriage alliance between Sheng Ye families.¡± Ye Jinyu trembled at her mention of a ¡°marriage alliance,¡± quickly grabbing Ye Chuyi¡¯s hand to ask, ¡°How could they let you rece your uncle¡¯s daughter in this marriage alliance? Xiaoyi, you could have refused!¡± She herself had been utterly unwilling to enter into an arranged marriage, even going as far as to run away from it, so she certainly didn¡¯t want her daughter to be a sacrifice in a marriage of convenience, regardless of how wealthy the other party was. But Ye Chuyi looked at her with a smile, ¡°Mom, I agreed to marry of my own volition; Sheng Tingyuan is quite a good man. Look, he even came here fearing we wouldn¡¯t have dinner, bringing us our meal.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s heart, previously clenched in worry, gradually rxed within her daughter¡¯s smile, turning towards Sheng Tingyuan, ¡°Good boy, thank you; you¡¯ve gone through a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Sheng Tingyuan replied calmly, but his eyes turned gently towards Ye Chuyi, moved by her words that she was willing to marry him. Chapter 363 - 363 363 Do You Like Him ?Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Do You Like Him? Chapter 363: Chapter 363: Do You Like Him? When Ye Chuyi opened the door, Sheng Tingyuan entered carrying arge bag of food along with his assistant. After setting the food down, he actively bid farewell to Ye Jinyu and prepared to leave. Ye Chuyi went out to see him off, but just as she reached the door, Sheng Tingyuan gently pushed her back: ¡°No need to see me out, go back and have dinner with your mom. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Ye Chuyi took a step forward, looking up at him, silent for a long while. Sheng Tingyuan smiled lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, don¡¯t want me to go?¡± Ye Chuyi instinctively pulled on his clothes: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay and eat with us? You brought a lot of food, it¡¯s more than enough for the three of us.¡± She actually took the initiative to invite him to stay for dinner, which filled Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s heart with a strange sense of happiness. However, he still sensibly restrained the impulse to join them for dinner. He raised his hand, gently and reluctantly touched her face, and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve only recognized each other for a few days. It¡¯s a time when you need to strengthen your bond. You two have your meal. I¡¯ll eat at home. After some time, I¡¯ll formally invite your mother out to dinner, and I¡¯ll bring my mom along then.¡± A warm current surged through Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart; he really was attentive and thoughtful, considering everything she hadn¡¯t even thought of. He was actually better than she had imagined. ¡°Go back,¡± Sheng Tingyuan said, pushing her back inside the room and then gently closed the door. Ye Chuyi stood at the door, listening to the footsteps fade away, knowing he had left. How strange, why did she feel a bit reluctant to see him go? Previously, when he left, she didn¡¯t feel this way. ¡°Xiaoyi,e and eat.¡± The voice of Ye Jinyu pulled her back from her brief daze. She sat at the dining table, opened each food container, then listened to Ye Jinyuugh and ask, ¡°Do you like him?¡± Ye Chuyi was startled, ¡°Do I? How could you tell?¡± ¡°He had already left, and you were still standing at the door daydreaming. Were you reluctant to see him go?¡± Ye Chuyi hesitated a bit, then nodded slightly, ¡°A little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Jinyu¡¯s voice was gentle: ¡°I¡¯ve been through it; I know what it¡¯s like to like someone and what it¡¯s like not to. I was actually worried that arranging a marriage for you might be unfair to you, but it seems I was overthinking it.¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan seems to like you, too, and he respects you a lot, which is quite rare.¡± Saying so, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional: ¡°It turns out that arranged marriages aren¡¯t all bad; sometimes they can lead to a good match. Xiaoyi, you are much stronger than I was. I was too ignorant and too rebellious when I was young.¡± If she had listened to her father and married into the He Family, a match of equal social standing, would she have avoided these misfortunes? Would she not have lost her daughter? Looking at her daughter¡¯s beautiful face, she felt deeply sorry for her, yet she also admired her. She had survived in tough conditions, bing very strong and sensible. She was able to ept an arranged marriage without anyints, even though she was just filling in for someone else. Ye Jinyu reflected on when her father had first told her about the arranged marriage. She had felt so wronged, thinking her father didn¡¯t love her and merely saw her as a tool to solidify family interests, so she didn¡¯t speak to him for many days. After Ye Chuyi fetched utensils from the kitchen, she saw Ye Jinyu lost in thought at the table. She had been like this for the past few days, her thoughts drifting, constantly engulfed in self-me and sorrow. Ye Chuyi adjusted her expression and cheerfully called out to her, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat. Actually, the foodst night also came from Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s, but I was embarrassed to tell you. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Ye Jinyu snapped back to reality, immediately replying, ¡°Why would I me you? Last night¡¯s food was indeed delicious. I even thought it was prepared by a chef from some hotel!¡± ¡°It was ady specifically assigned to me by my mother-inw; we all call her Auntie Wang. I¡¯ve been gaining weight eating her cooking recently!¡± Ye Jinyu finally diverted her attention and asked about her mother-inw, ¡°Is Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s mom nice to you? How do you get along with her?¡± Chapter 364 - 364 364 Make Full Use of Shi Youjin ?Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Make Full Use of Shi Youjin Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Make Full Use of Shi Youjin Ye Chuyi was serving her some dishes while speaking, ¡°She¡¯s been really good to me, we get along quite well, she¡¯s easy to talk to, it¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Ye Chuyi smiled bashfully, ¡°She¡¯s eager to have a grandson, but I can¡¯t fulfill that wish for her just yet.¡± Ye Jinyu paused for a moment before she too smiled, ¡°That¡¯s amon expectation, but if you¡¯re not ready to have children just yet, then don¡¯t. Focus on having a good life with Sheng Tingyuan first, and when you feel truly happy, it won¡¯t be toote to have children.¡± Ye Chuyi nodded and, after finishing dinner together, the two of them went out for a walk. The next morning, at Ye Jinyu¡¯s request, Ye Chuyi sent her back to the Ye Family. Seeing her, Ye Chongzun naturally did not have a pleasant expression, but he held back from saying anything too harsh in the presence of Ye Chuyi. However, Ye Chuyi couldn¡¯t stay there with her all the time; she still had to go to work. She reluctantly left the living room, looking back three steps at a time, and got into the car with a worried expression. She feared as soon as she left, Ye Jinyu would be scolded. Ye Chuyi sighed and drove to the hospital. As soon as she reached her office, she called Ivy, ¡°Check how much money Wen Nianyou and Lin Yueqin have left. How can they still afford to stay in the hospital?¡± After some operations, Ivy quickly came back with the data, ¡°Boss, Wen Nianyou sold a sports car, and she¡¯s still got two million three hundred and thirty-two thousand!¡± ¡°That much?¡± Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t too pleased, ¡°What about those debt collectors? Didn¡¯t they say Nianyou owed them two hundred million? Why don¡¯t they care about getting their money when she has it? Call the loanpany right away and tell them this good news.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± ¡­ Haikang Private Hospital. Lying in the hospital bed, Wen Nianyou was eating the mango Lin Yueqin had cut for her, asking indifferently, ¡°So, did you see Shi Youjin in prison? Did you tell him everything? What does he n to do?¡± Even though there was no one else in the hospital room, Lin Yueqin still lowered her voice, ¡°I saw him, I told him everything, about your identity being exposed, he knows. He said that before he dies, he will do that one thing for you that you most want done.¡± Wen Nianyou nodded with satisfaction, ¡°At least that makes him useful for something. He¡¯s going to be executed anyway, so he¡¯s the most suitable one for the job.¡± Lin Yueqin looked at her daughter¡¯s indifferent face and couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. Although she had no respect for the useless Shi Youjin, he was, after all, Wen Nianyou¡¯s biological father. For so many years, he had loved Nianyou to the bone, giving her everything he could, evenmitting murder to maintain her status as a youngdy. But despite everything he did, Nianyou wasn¡¯t grateful and even talked about ¡®making the most out of him.¡¯ Shi Youjin was a person, not an object. Lin Yueqin wondered what he would feel if he knew his own daughter referred to him in such a way. Lin Yueqin looked down, hiding her emotions. Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t regard Shi Youjin as a person, just as a tool to be used, and Lin Yueqin, her own mother, was no different in Nianyou¡¯s eyes. No matter when, Wen Nianyou was always the lofty youngdy. She looked down on her servant-mother and never even wished to acknowledge her as her daughter. For twenty-six years, Nianyou had never shown any filial piety, never once called her ¡®mother.¡¯ She only sent her to do dirty, shameful tasks, exploited her, and took all her money. All the money she had earned as a maid in the Wen Family over the years had been spent by Nianyou. But not only was she ungrateful, she evenined that her earnings were too insignificant, barely enough to fill the gaps between her teeth. Lin Yueqin twisted her fingers, remembering that her bank card was now empty, and recalling that the house had been forced to be sold by Wen Nianyou, she felt a deep anxiety. ¡°Youyou, where will we live from now on? We probably can¡¯t go back to the Wen Family vi. Do you still have money? Maybe we should buy an apartment!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s expression changed abruptly as she made a clear distinction, ¡°Who¡¯s ¡®we¡¯? You are you, and I am I. Don¡¯t even think about getting your hands on my money!¡± Chapter 365 - 365 365 Knock the Water Out of Your Brain ?Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Knock the Water Out of Your Brain Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Knock the Water Out of Your Brain Lin Yueqin stiffened, a chill running through her heart, ¡°Youyou, I¡¯m not trying to take your money, I¡¯m nning for our future. The hospital¡¯s VIP ward is so expensive, we can¡¯t stay there every day.¡± Hearing this, Wen Nianyou grew even angrier, sitting bolt upright, ¡°This crappy hospital, this crappy ward, only two thousand yuan a day, and you still think it¡¯s expensive? I¡¯ve never stayed in such a lousy hospital, nor have I ever stayed in such a lousy ward!¡± ¡°I used to stay in presidential suites costing twenty or thirty thousand a night when I went out, and Ye Jinyu neverined about it being too expensive. She was always worried that I wasn¡¯t stayingfortably enough, casually transferring me hundreds of thousands to ensure I had the best food, the best amodation, and the best of everything!¡± ¡°You and Shi Youjin, two poor wretches, absolutely disgust me. All day long, it¡¯s nothing but saving money, always saving money. If you don¡¯t have money, why on earth would you have children? The biggest stain of my life is having such lowly, impoverished parents!¡± Lin Yueqin¡¯s face paled, ¡°Youyou, how can you say such things? We¡¯ve exhausted every means to give you a good life, how can you still call us disgusting? Just because we¡¯re poor, we shouldn¡¯t have had children? Because we¡¯re poor, you refuse to acknowledge us as your parents?¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice was sharp, ¡°If you¡¯re poor, you shouldn¡¯t have children! You don¡¯t deserve to, because you¡¯re lowly and ipetent, always holding me back, never able to help me with anything! The way I am now, it¡¯s all your fault! If I were Ye Jinyu¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this, or be kicked out of the Wen Family! I was supposed to have afortable life, a happy life, but because I¡¯m your daughter, my life has been utterly ruined!¡± Lin Yueqin began to tremble, ¡°Youyou! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°You and Shi Youjin, one a maid and the other a psychotic murderer, if people knew I had parents like you, who would want to be friends with me? Lin Chuyi has been isted and despised from childhood because of you, she had no friends at school, everyone looked at her differently, even the parents of ssmates would warn their children to stay away from the murderer¡¯s daughter!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Every time I saw Lin Chuyi being mocked and isted by ssmates, I was terrified! I was afraid of being found out that I was your daughter! Every night, I was jolted awake by nightmares, imagining that everything that happened to Lin Chuyi was happening to me!¡± ¡°You think the person I most want to kill is Lin Chuyi? Wrong! Very wrong! The people I most want to erase are you and Shi Youjin! Two people who are as poor as they are vicious, you still think you deserve to have children, you think you deserve to live, you should be dead! I hate you so much!¡± Lin Yueqin fell from the chair to the ground, cold from head to toe, her face devoid of any color. She looked at Wen Nianyou¡¯s fierce, distorted face, listened to her horrifying arguments, and finally began to regret. She should never have sent her daughter to the Wen Family. Her daughter had gotten used to the good days there, her appetite had grown toorge, and she had be so inted that she even wanted to kill her own parents! Originally, she had been proud to have switched her daughter to the Wen Family, thinking that after Ye Jinyu died, everything in the Wen Family would belong to them, and her daughter would surely take care of her, allowing her to live a rich wife¡¯s life. Now she realized that Wen Nianyou had never thought of honoring her; she only wanted to kill her! Lin Yueqin shivered violently, barely managing to scramble up from the floor, she opened the door of the ward trying to leave, but was blocked by several burly men outside. The burly man leading them, his face covered in rough flesh, asked menacingly, ¡°This is Wen Nianyou¡¯s ward, right?¡± Lin Yueqin hadn¡¯t recovered, and instinctively said ¡°Yes¡±. She was just about to ask ¡°Who are you¡±, when the man shoved her violently to the ground. The men entered the ward and dragged Wen Nianyou down from the bed. The burly man grabbed Wen Nianyou¡¯s hair, smashing her head against the floor, ¡°Got money for hospital stays, but no money to pay off debts, is that it? Think we¡¯re easy to fool? Then let me help knock some sense into your head!¡± Chapter 366 - 366 366 I Will Not Divorce Him ?Chapter 366: Chapter 366 I Will Not Divorce Him Chapter 366: Chapter 366 I Will Not Divorce Him Wen Nianyou let out a piercing scream. Lin Yueqin hurried over, ¡°Youyou! Let her go!¡± A man kicked her hard, sending her flying. Lin Yueqin spat out a mouthful of blood and watched helplessly as Wen Nianyou¡¯s head cracked open, staining the ground red. Wen Nianyou was terrified. She endured the agonizing pain and pleaded, ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯ll repay the money! I have money in my card, I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± The man let go, ¡°Transfer all the money, now!¡± Wen Nianyou got up, pulled out a bank card from her bag, and under the man¡¯s watchful eye, she transferred all the money in her ount. She had hoped to keep a little, but the man watched her intently and, seeing that she pressed the wrong numbers, pped her hard on the head, knocking her almost unconscious. Having obtained the money, the man kicked her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back at this time tomorrow, and you¡¯ll give me the same amount of money. If I don¡¯t get it, you know the consequences! Also, this is just the interest; you have to pay back the principal of two hundred million soon!¡± Wen Nianyou shivered, ¡°Okay¡­ okay, I¡¯ll do it as quickly as I can.¡± The men hurled a few more threats and, seeing herpliance, finally left satisfied. Only then did Lin Yueqin dare to crawl over to Wen Nianyou. Crying, she embraced her, ¡°Youyou, how are you, does it hurt? I¡¯ll call a doctor!¡± But Wen Nianyou pushed her away, supported herself against the wall to stand up, her face covered in blood that she didn¡¯t even bother to wipe, nor care to find a doctor, terrified out of her wits, ¡°No, we can¡¯t stay in this hospital any longer, we need to leave quickly, or they¡¯lle looking for me tomorrow for the money, and if I can¡¯t produce it, they¡¯ll beat me to death!¡± Lin Yueqin also realized, ¡°Right, right, we need to leave quickly!¡± However, once they left the hospital, they were at a loss. They had nowhere to go! No money, no car, and what was worse, Wen Nianyou was covered in blood, causing people to instinctively step back when they saw her. After a moment of fluctuating expressions, Wen Nianyou finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Qi Yunfan, he was almost married to me before, he should be able to help me now.¡± ¡­ In the evening, just before closing time, an uninvited guest appeared in Ye Chuyi¡¯s office ¡ª Ye Shuangyin. She wore a luxuriously exaggerated dress with sunsses and high heels and unapologetically sat on the sofa, nked by two bodyguards in ck, exuding an aura of hostile intent. The assistant couldn¡¯t help looking at Ye Chuyi and whispered, ¡°Doctor Anxin, is she a celebrity? She doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s here for treatment, more like she¡¯s ready for a red carpet!¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s not a celebrity, and she¡¯s probably not here for treatment either. She¡¯s here to pick a fight, you should leave now.¡± Hesitating for a moment, seeing her resolute attitude, the assistant left. Once the door was closed, Ye Chuyi took off herb coat, changed back into her clothes, and prepared to leave work. Ye Shuangyin, seeing Ye Chuyi ignore her, frowned angrily, ¡°Hey, you fraud, didn¡¯t you see me sitting here? Come over here, I have something to say to you!¡± Ye Chuyi turned around and looked at her indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite you in, please leave.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave unless you promise me one thing ¡ª divorce Sheng Tingyuan.¡± Ye Chuyi had already guessed her purpose and was not surprised by her demand. ¡°I¡¯m not going to divorce him, so you¡¯re wasting your effort.¡± Ye Shuangyin furrowed her brow, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to divorce him? Was it all an act in front of my father to make yourself look good?¡± ¡°Previously, I did consider divorcing because I didn¡¯t want to deceive Sheng Tingyuan, but he now knows my true identity, and he doesn¡¯t mind it, so I won¡¯t divorce him. I will continue to be with him unless he no longer wants to be with me.¡± Ye Shuangyin scoffed, ¡°You don¡¯t think he really wants to be with you, do you? He doesn¡¯t even like you, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± ¡°He may not like me, but does he like you? Even if I divorce him, would you really be able to marry him?¡± Chapter 367 - 367 367 You Have to Endure It Even If You Cant ?Chapter 367: Chapter 367 You Have to Endure It Even If You Can¡¯t! Chapter 367: Chapter 367 You Have to Endure It Even If You Can¡¯t! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about whether I can marry him or not; all you have to do is divorce him. Sheng Tingyuan of course doesn¡¯t like me either, but I don¡¯t need his affection¡ªI am a daughter of the Ye Family, and that identity alone is enough for him to take me seriously.¡± Ye Shuangyin sat with one leg over the other, confidently saying, ¡°Marrying me has many benefits; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married a fake like you. What he valued was just your false identity. Now, even though you¡¯re my aunt¡¯s daughter, my aunt isn¡¯t favored at all by grandfather. So, even if you have Ye Family blood, it¡¯s useless, you have no value!¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Since there are so many benefits to marrying you, why hasn¡¯t Sheng Tingyuan divorced me to marry you? In his eyes, your value isn¡¯t worth mentioning, is it?¡± Ye Shuangyin¡¯s face turned white with anger, ¡°Nonsense, Sheng Tingyuan clearly values me! It¡¯s just because I ran away from the wedding before that he¡¯s a bit angry, he¡¯s deliberately not divorcing you, just to upset me! He still cares about me!¡± Ye Chuyi looked astonished, ¡°Have you always been deceiving yourself? If he really cared about you, would he have mistaken me for you? He doesn¡¯t even remember what you look like; do you still want me to go on?¡± ¡°Hmph, you know he mistook you for me, you¡¯re a liar, a thief! You¡¯ve stolen my marriage, stolen my husband, and now you¡¯re still clinging to my husband, refusing to give him back to me, you¡¯re the most shameless!¡± ¡°Miss Ye Shuangyin, please get it straight, I didn¡¯t steal your marriage, you ran away from it. And you¡¯ve already registered and married another man; how dare you say that I stole your husband? I don¡¯t even know who your husband is.¡± ¡°My husband is Sheng Tingyuan!¡± Ye Shuangyin, furious, stood up and raised her hand to p Ye Chuyi. But Ye Chuyi had suffered too many ps from Lin Yueqin as a child and had long developed a conditioned reflex to that action. She immediately grabbed Ye Shuangyin¡¯s wrist and unceremoniously pushed her back, and in an instant, Ye Shuangyin fell back onto the couch. Ye Shuangyin screamed, ¡°You dare to push me?!¡± She looked at the two bodyguards, ¡°Are you made of wood? Grab her for me now! I¡¯m going to beat her to death!¡± But the bodyguards hesitated because they all knew that, although Ye Chuyi was not Ye Zhengrong¡¯s daughter, she was his niece, and Ye Zhengrong treated this newly found niece even better than his own daughter. If they helped Ye Shuangyin bully Ye Chuyi today, how would they exin themselvester? Taking advantage of their hesitation, Ye Chuyi had already opened the door and ran out. She wasn¡¯t stupid; with three against one, she was bound to be at a disadvantage if she didn¡¯t run. But as soon as she ran out, she bumped into someone head-on. She looked up and saw Sheng Tingyuan. Sheng Tingyuan was pushed back half a step by the collision before stabilizing himself. It was the first time he had seen her in such a panicked state, and he quickly asked, ¡°What happened, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chuyi pointed towards the office. Sheng Tingyuan looked up and saw Ye Shuangyin, with the bodyguards in tow, storming out, angry. His expression turned icy in an instant, ¡°Who let youe here?¡± Seeing him, Ye Shuangyin arrogantly lifted her chin, ¡°I came on my own ord, so what? Is her office off-limits to me? There¡¯s no ce under heaven that Ye Shuangyin can¡¯t go to!¡± Chapter 368 - 368 368 I Will Never Marry Someone Like You ?Chapter 368: Chapter 368: I Will Never Marry Someone Like You Chapter 368: Chapter 368: I Will Never Marry Someone Like You Sheng Tingyuan loathed her sense of superiority, acting as if she was above everyone. He ignored her and lowered his head to ask Ye Chuyi, ¡°Are you alright? Did she hit you?¡± Ye Chuyi shook her head, but then nodded, ¡°She tried, but she didn¡¯t hit me.¡± Sheng Tingyuan red coldly at Ye Shuangyin, ¡°Miss Ye came to my wife¡¯s office to hit her? What right do you have toy a hand on her? If the Ye Family no longer wishes to cooperate with the Sheng Family, just say it inly. Causing a scene at my wife¡¯s workce is just too low!¡± ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, I am your wife, not her! She¡¯s a fake! She stole my husband; she¡¯s a home-wrecker. Why can¡¯t I hit her?!¡± ¡°Chuyi is my wife, married to me in a proper ceremony, witnessed by elders from both the Sheng and Ye families! You might be the home-wrecker, but she could never be! If you dare touch her, I will make you pay tenfold!¡± Ye Shuangyin stomped her foot in anger, ¡°Why are you taking her side? What¡¯s so good about her? Whatever she has, I have as well¡ªwhat she doesn¡¯t have, I also have! She even stole her looks from me. Why do you insist on making her your wife? Didn¡¯t you want to marry me before? Then kick her out and marry me now!¡± ¡°Miss Ye thinks everyone is as stupid as you because you¡¯re an idiot? Is your brain kicked by a donkey? Forgot you have a husband? Let me remind you, your husband¡¯s name is Hen Mingjun! You¡¯ve been married for three years, and he¡¯s eagerly waiting for you to return!¡± Ye Shuangyin was startled, ¡°You¡­ you know all this?¡± ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know? I hope Miss Ye won¡¯t spout nonsense about being my wife in the future. I don¡¯t want my wife to misunderstand. I have nothing to do with you, and I¡¯ll say it once again, the person I registered and had a wedding with is Ye Chuyi. She is my only wife.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s cold eyes flickered with fire, ¡°If youe looking for trouble with her again, I will help you vividly recall your marital life with your husband, Hen Mingjun. He¡¯s quite concerned about finding a way to take you back, and I can help with that! Your unclear mind would benefit from sorting things out with Hen Mingjun!¡± Ye Shuangyin¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°Sheng Tingyuan, have you gone mad? The one who was engaged to you was clearly me, I¡¯m the real Miss Ye; I¡¯m worth so much more than that fake by your side! If you let Hen Mingjun take me back, you¡¯ll end up with nothing!¡± ¡°If you cared so much about the marriage arrangement, why did you run away in the first ce? Since you¡¯ve already run, then don¡¯te back to disgust me or mention any marriage arrangement again. You¡¯re the one who betrayed and destroyed it first. I, Sheng Tingyuan, would rather stay unmarried than marry someone like you.¡± After saying so, Sheng Tingyuan left with Ye Chuyi. But he was worried Ye Shuangyin would continue to harass Ye Chuyi. On the way home, he called Ye Zhengrong to speak about Ye Shuangyin¡¯s behavior. Ye Zhengrong was both angry and embarrassed. It was supposed to be excellent news that Ye Chuyi suddenly became his niece; the marital ties between the Sheng and Ye families were secured, and no one from the Sheng Family came to settle any scores, seemingly glossing over the matter. Yet Ye Shuangyin had to burst that bubble, even provoking Sheng Tingyuan himself! She was driving him to his grave! When they wanted to marry her off, she stubbornly refused and eloped with a poor boy. Now that they had no intentions to marry her, she acted insane, desperately wanting to be wed. The fact that Sheng Tingyuan could overlook the Ye Family¡¯s deception and ept a fake bride in ce, Ye Zhengrong found thatpletely unexpected, no doubt Chuyi¡¯s influence. Sheng Tingyuan had taken a liking to Ye Chuyi as a person, hence the leniency. But his foolish daughter still wanted to beat Ye Chuyi, pressuring her to divorce Sheng Tingyuan. He was on the verge of exploding in fury! Why couldn¡¯t sheprehend? Even if Sheng Tingyuan really divorced Ye Chuyi, would he remarry into the Ye Family? After hanging up on Sheng Tingyuan, he immediately called Ye Shuangyin and issued an ultimatum, ¡°Come back immediately. If you don¡¯t return within twenty minutes, then nevere back at all!¡± Chapter 369 - 369 369 I Cant Bear to Let Someone Else Have ?Chapter 369: Chapter 369: I Can¡¯t Bear to Let Someone Else Have You Chapter 369: Chapter 369: I Can¡¯t Bear to Let Someone Else Have You On the other side, Ye Chuyi had already returned home with Sheng Tingyuan. For Ye Chuyi, the incident with Ye Shuangyin was just a minor interruption. Over the past years, she had been tormented countless times by the troubles caused by Lin Yueqin and Wen Nianyou, to which she had now be immune. Instead, Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s brow was slightly furrowed, and his aura was quite oppressive. In the kitchen, Auntie Wang was busy preparing dinner. Ye Chuyi wanted to see what delicious dishes were being made tonight, but Sheng Tingyuan pulled her back. His voice was low and resolute, ¡°Ye Chuyi, we won¡¯t divorce.¡± Seeing how serious he was, Ye Chuyi found it a bit funny. No wonder he had been keeping a straight face; he was still thinking about this matter. She started tough, ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t divorce. Even for the sake of Auntie Wang¡¯s cooking skills, I can¡¯t leave.¡± Sheng Tingyuan didn¡¯t look too pleased, ¡°Are you refusing to divorce me just because of Auntie Wang? Not because of me?¡± Ye Chuyi raised her hand, gently caressing his handsome face, ¡°Do I really look like a foodie who only has eyes for delicacies? Sheng Tingyuan, I¡¯m not picky, I can eat anything.¡± Sheng Tingyuan¡¯s heart began to beat fiercely, and he almost couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°So, you really are staying because of me?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Sheng Tingyuan suddenly hugged her tightly, his arms encircling her firmly, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d tell me to marry someone else again.¡± Ye Chuyi, within his embrace, felt an inexplicable sense of security. Listening to his deep voice, even her heartbeat quickened. She rested her head against his chest, speaking softly, ¡°Not anymore, I told you to marry someone else because I felt terrible for deceiving you and didn¡¯t dare to keep you to myself any longer.¡± Sheng Tingyuan held her even tighter, ¡°And now?¡± Ye Chuyi raised her hand to embrace his sturdy waist, ¡°Now I want to keep you to myself, you¡¯re too good, I can¡¯t bear to let anyone else have you.¡± Sheng Tingyuan listened to her soft whispers, felt her movements, and a smile appeared on his face. He lowered his head to kiss her smooth forehead, then moved to peck her rosy lips. Seeing that Ye Chuyi¡¯s face had turnedpletely red, he let out a low chuckle and pulled her back into his embrace, ¡°This is truly¡­ wonderful.¡± Ye Chuyi wasn¡¯t sure what he found so wonderful: the fact that she wanted to keep him to herself or the kissing? But she didn¡¯t ask. A fluttering sensation stirred in her chest, a feeling both strange and not unpleasant, so she let it grow. Auntie Wang finished the dinner, and as she stepped out of the kitchen, she saw the couple wrapped up in each other¡¯s arms, looking affectionate. She was overjoyed and wished she could call Tang Jin right away to tell her that the two were finally acting like love-struck teenagers. The grandson she had been hoping for might be on the way! Suppressing the urge to make the call, she cleared her throat gently. When the couple turned their heads to look at her, she said with a beaming smile, ¡°Young Master, Madam, dinner is ready, you may dine now.¡± Ye Chuyi came back to her senses, feeling a little warmth on her face. She poked Sheng Tingyuan, signaling him to let go. Sheng Tingyuan released her waist but took her hand instead, ¡°Let¡¯s eat, this should be your favorite part.¡± Ye Chuyi smiled; she did indeed love this part. Following him into the dining room, she noticed at a nce that Auntie Wang had added a new dish. Sheng Tingyuan pulled out a chair for her, and while serving her food, told Auntie Wang, ¡°Auntie Wang, you can leave work now.¡± Auntie Wang happily agreed, removed her apron, and left. Now it was just the two of them in the house. Sheng Tingyuan reached out to pull Ye Chuyi and her chair closer to him, bringing her right by his side. Ye Chuyi turned to look at him, then heard him say, ¡°Eat closer to me, you were too far away just now.¡± Ye Chuyi felt helpless; how could she have been too far? She was only half a meter away from him just before. But if he said she was far, then she was far. Besides, being closer to him made it more convenient for him to serve her. After they had finished dinner, Ye Chuyi stepped outside to find that it had started raining. Her eyes lit up as she reached out to catch the raindrops, saying, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m about to have another stroke of good luck?¡± Chapter 370 - 370 370 Its Time to Go Back to the Bedroom to ?Chapter 370: Chapter 370: It¡¯s Time to Go Back to the Bedroom to Sleep Chapter 370: Chapter 370: It¡¯s Time to Go Back to the Bedroom to Sleep Sheng Tingyuan grabbed an umbre, opened it, and held it over her head, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°Yes!¡± Sheng Tingyuan took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Chuyi turned to look at him, ¡°Why are you using an umbre today? It¡¯s not raining heavily!¡± ¡°If we have an umbre, we can stay out as long as we like; otherwise, likest time, we¡¯ll be drenched and have to rush home.¡± Ye Chuyi was in an unusually good mood because of the rain, ¡°Getting drenched isn¡¯t so bad.¡± Sheng Tingyuan looked at her helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s still better to stay dry; getting wet can make you sick.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t want to get sick either; in fact, she felt quite ufortable thest time they got drenched because the rain was really heavy. But she didn¡¯t dare to say it, what if Sheng Tingyuan then wouldn¡¯t let her go for walks in the rain? The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, and some people were also walking outside with umbres. Of course, like her, not many were keen on walking in the rain without one. Her hand was enveloped by Sheng Tingyuan¡¯srge, dry, and warm palm, which made her inexplicably fond of it. Looking up at him again, she saw him deliberately tilting the umbre towards her, his own shoulder getting quite wet, while she didn¡¯t get rained on at all. When Sheng Tingyuan noticed her looking, he reached out, wrapped an arm around her waist, and half-hugged her as they leisurely moved forward. Ye Chuyi slowly discerned a different kind of feeling, one that previously made her anticipate good things happening during rain, but now, it just felt romantic. She truly was beginning to like him more and more, to the extent that she felt like she had gotten a great deal in what appeared to be a marriage of convenience. Only now could she understand why Madam Ye felt so regretful and reluctant when she asked her to marry in her daughter¡¯s ce; she must have rigorously investigated Sheng Tingyuan early on, knowing exactly what kind of person he was, and that his character and capabilities were definitely up to par. That¡¯s why she still forced her daughter to marry him despite her reluctance. A smile crept onto Ye Chuyi¡¯s lips; she almost felt as if she had won a lottery jackpot. Seeing her smile, Sheng Tingyuan asked, ¡°What are you smiling about? Is there something happy?¡± Ye Chuyi turned to look at him, her eyes sparkling, her voice clear, ¡°Mm, the weather is really nice today.¡± Sheng Tingyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Only you would say this weather is nice.¡± She really did enjoy the rain; he was almost tempted to start a rainmaking project just to keep her happy. After wandering outside for over half an hour and as the rain started to pick up, Sheng Tingyuan led her back. By the time they got home, Ye Chuyi¡¯s shoes and the bottom of her pants were wet. Sheng Tingyuan put away the umbre, bent down to take off her shoes, and then carried her upstairs, ¡°Which bathroom do you want to use for your shower?¡± Ye Chuyi looped her arms around his neck, ¡°Any is fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use the one in the master bedroom, it¡¯s bigger.¡± Saying so, Sheng Tingyuan carried her into the bathroom and then kissed her, ¡°Go ahead and shower. I¡¯ll get you a nightgown.¡± After he spoke, he left the bathroom and closed the door behind him. Ye Chuyi stood in the bathroom, touched her face which felt a bit hot. Turning around, she saw her reflection in the mirror, her cheeks were flush with color, a smile graced her lips, and her whole presence was like a ripe peach. Was this what falling in love felt like? It seemed quite nice. With a content heart, she turned on the shower and took a warm bath. Once finished, she wrapped herself in a towel, slightly opened the bathroom door, and saw a nightgownid out on a stool by the door. She brought the nightgown inside to change, then dried her hair to a semi-dry state before stepping out of the bathroom. Sheng Tingyuan was not in the bedroom. Ye Chuyi found it a bit strange. She went out to look for him, heard him apparently on a call in the study, so she didn¡¯t disturb him and turned back to her own bedroom. She took out her tablet to watch some surgical videos shared by her teacher, aiming to learn something new. Not long after, Sheng Tingyuan arrived. ¡°Have you finished your shower?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s time to go to the bedroom and sleep.¡± Chapter 371 - 371 371 Wife Do You Want to Take a Bath ?Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Wife, Do You Want to Take a Bath? Chapter 371: Chapter 371: Wife, Do You Want to Take a Bath? Ye Chuyi didn¡¯t catch on right away, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already go back to the bedroom?¡± ¡°I mean, go back to our bedroom.¡± As Sheng Tingyuan spoke, he scooped her up horizontally and took big strides out of the secondary bedroom and into the master bedroom. He ced Ye Chuyi on the bed, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t still want to sleep in separate rooms from me, would you?¡± Ye Chuyi was speechless; it seemed they no longer needed to sleep in separate rooms indeed. Sheng Tingyuan also got onto the bed, embracing Ye Chuyi and bringing their bodies close together, both feeling the other¡¯s warmth. Sheng Tingyuan kissed her tenderly, pressing her towards himself. Ye Chuyi felt his difference, his somewhat eager kisses, her cheeks burning with heat. But she did not push him away, nor did she want to push him away again. She had told Ye Shuangyin the truth; she would not divorce Sheng Tingyuan. She wanted to continue this way, to start a brand new life with him. For the first time, she took the initiative to kiss him back, and with that kiss, there was no turning back. Her pyjamas were stripped away; he loomed over her, making the air around them scorchingly hot. Outside, the rain poured, but inside, it was like a raging firestorm. Ye Chuyi had no experience with such things. Although she was well-educated in theory, actual practice turned out to be quite different. And soon, she realized that Sheng Tingyuan likely didn¡¯t have practical experience either. Sheughed softly, hugging him and tenderly kissing his chin, shy yet curious as they explored these new sensations together. The rainy night was long, yet the young couple, like newlyweds, felt time flying by swiftly. Ye Chuyi¡¯s initial feelings weren¡¯t too good, but Sheng Tingyuan focused all his attention on her, kissing her restrainedly, soothing her until she adapted to him. Then came an intensity she could hardly have imagined. Outside, the raindrops drummed densely, yet they could not mask their sounds. Ye Chuyi¡¯s toes curled in embarrassment. After an indeterminate span of time, Sheng Tingyuan finally stopped. Ye Chuyi leaned against him, her breathing very uneven. Sheng Tingyuan was the same; he pulled Ye Chuyi into his arms, lowered his head, and kissed her tenderly, ¡°Wife, want to take a shower?¡± Ye Chuyi¡¯s heart fluttered, and she hugged him, responding softly, ¡°I want to.¡± Sheng Tingyuan then got off the bed, picked her up horizontally, and took her into the bathroom. Both of them had used this bathroom before, but this was their first time using it together. Sheng Tingyuan reached to turn on the light, but Ye Chuyi quickly pressed down his hand, not letting him. Knowing she was shy, Sheng Tingyuan turned on the shower in the dark, waiting until the water temperature was right, then started bathing with Ye Chuyi. But midway through the shower, Sheng Tingyuan wrapped Ye Chuyi in a bath towel and carried her back to the bed, ¡°Let¡¯s washter, let¡¯s do it again.¡± Ye Chuyi eximed, and a new tempest overwhelmed them. ¡ª Qi Family Estate. Qi Yunfan had just driven back from the bar when he saw two people standing at the gate. He initially thought they were thieves but upon getting closer, realized the two people were actually Wen Nianyou and Lin Yueqin. Wen Nianyou had waited outside his estate for most of the day,pletely drenched, and upon seeing him finally return, hurried forward, ¡°Brother Yunfan, can you take me in for the night?¡± Qi Yunfan wore a Burberry id shirt, his hair impably styled. Resting his hand on a Maserati-logoed steering wheel, he tapped his fingers leisurely, the epitome of a rich young master, forming a stark contrast with the drenched Wen Nianyou. He cast a casual nce at Wen Nianyou, his tone distant, ¡°Why should I take you in for the night?¡± Wen Nianyou had been attracted to his gentle and refined demeanor, which was why she did everything to snatch him from Ye Chuyi. And now, Qi Yunfan seemed to remain that same gentleman, yet she had fallen from a phoenix to a pheasant, without even a car to her name. She put on a pleasing smile, ¡°Brother Yunfan, I really didn¡¯t have any other choice but toe to you for help. My parents kicked me out; I have nowhere to go. You always treated me the best before, and I think, Brother Yunfan, you won¡¯t ignore me. After all, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Chapter 372 - 372 372 Such People Should Go to Jail ?Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Such People Should Go to Jail Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Such People Should Go to Jail Qi Yunfan sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t try to butter me up. Kind or not, I wouldn¡¯t let you stay overnight in my house anyway. Who knows? By morning, you might have cleaned the ce out!¡± Wen Nianyou looked shocked. ¡°Brother Yunfan, what do you mean? Why would I empty your house? Have I ever stolen anything from your house before?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t stolen from my house, but you have stolen from someone else.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Qi Yunfan nced at Lin Yueqin, who was following behind her, and mocked, ¡°Stop pretending; I know everything. You are not really the daughter of the Wen Family, not a realdy. You are the daughter of a maid and a murderer! You stole Chuyi¡¯s life and are enjoying everything that should have belonged to her in the Wen Family!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°How did you know? Who told you? Was it Lin Chuyi? Her words are not trustworthy; she is a liar!¡± Qi Yunfan replied coolly, ¡°She never said anything. The person who told me this was Lady Wen. Moreover, she didn¡¯t just tell me; she sent the same message to everyone who knows you and Chuyi, exining that Chuyi is her daughter. And she made it clear to everyone that Chuyi will now take herst name, Ye, no longer Lin, and you are no longer her daughter.¡± He paused, then stared at Lin Yueqin and continued, ¡°Lady Wen also said that her maid, Lin Yueqin, swapped her daughter, and she cautioned everyone to beware of her.¡± ¡°How shameless this person is, harboring such malicious intent, to steal her employer¡¯s daughter and have her own raised by them. Any household with such a maid is truly cursed.¡± ¡°This person should be in prison; yet she roams free. Lady Wen is just too kind and too merciful.¡± Lin Yueqin turned pale; she had not expected Ye Jinyu to send a message to everyone who knew Ye Chuyi and Wen Nianyou, revealing their true identities! Wen Nianyou was also surprised to learn that it was Ye Jinyu who had told Qi Yunfan, filled with rage inside. So, not being her real mother really showed. That fool Ye Jinyu, after she had spent 26 years being her daughter, calling her ¡®mom¡¯ for so many years, yet was Chuyi actually more valuable than her? She had been so filial to her, only to have Ye Jinyu stab her in the back and reveal her true identity! How was she supposed to face her friends now? Who would want to associate with her after this? This was practically driving her to her grave! Wen Nianyou trembled with anger. No wonder Qi Yunfan¡¯s attitude towards her had changed so suddenly; he had already discovered her true identity. She forced a few tears to fall. ¡°Brother Yunfan, I too am a victim; I didn¡¯t know anything about this. As for Lin Yueqin¡­¡± She looked toward Lin Yueqin, signaling her to start crying too. Lin Yueqin immediately burst into loud crying, ¡°Young Master Qi, I didn¡¯t steal Madam¡¯s daughter. How could I do such a thing? It was all my former husband¡¯s doing. He did it behind my back, secretly swapping my daughter. I only just found out that Youyou is my daughter. I had always thought Xiaoyi was my biological child, so I gave all my love to Xiaoyi!¡± Qi Yunfan looked at her, then back at Wen Nianyou, and suddenlyughed sarcastically, ¡°I always said, how could someone as gentle and kind as Lady Wen give birth to a daughter so full of lies as you? It turns out you take after your mother, Lin Yueqin. And looking closely, the two of you do resemble each other a bit.¡± Lin Yueqin hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Qi, I¡¯m not lying, and neither is Youyou. How could she deceive anyone? She was raised by Lady Wen and is even kinder than Lady Wen!¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s not kind, and of course, you are lying. Did I not know how you treated Chuyi? I always felt your behavior was not at all like a mother¡¯s should be, always hitting or scolding her, never treating her like a person. Now I know the reason; you knew long ago she was not your biological child, so you mistreated her like that.¡± Qi Yunfan then turned to Wen Nianyou, ¡°And you, you¡¯ve known all along that Chuyi was the true daughter of the Wen family, right? That¡¯s why you undermined her in every way, even trying to steal her boyfriend. I was blind to leave Chuyi, the real heiress, for you, an imposter! This is the biggest mistake I have made in my life!¡± Chapter 373 - 373 373 She is Ye Chongzuns Granddaughter ?Chapter 373: Chapter 373: She is Ye Chongzun¡¯s Granddaughter Chapter 373: Chapter 373: She is Ye Chongzun¡¯s Granddaughter Wen Nianyou¡¯s voice uncontrobly sharpened, ¡°What kind of truedy is she? The Wen Family is out of money, bankrupt, even the vi is about to be taken away by the debt collectors! She is not even as good as I am. At least I¡¯ve had over twenty years of noble education. Even if I am not a truedy, I am better than one!¡± Qi Yunfan rarely swore, ¡°You¡¯re nothing close to a truedy, do you even know your own character? That innate pettiness in your bones cannot be concealed no matter how hard you try. It¡¯s in your gics. You were never meant to be ady.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt a sense of dissonance about you, and now I finally understand where ites from. You¡¯re the living proof of the saying, ¡®Even dressed in a dragon robe, one does not resemble the emperor!''¡± ¡°Oh, and one more thing, it looks like you don¡¯t know yet, but the Wen Family may be bankrupt and without money, but the Ye Family has money!¡± Wen Nianyou was stunned, ¡°The Ye Family? Which Ye Family? What are you talking about?¡± A mix of annoyance and mockery surfaced on Qi Yunfan¡¯s face, ¡°Lady Wen is the daughter of the Ye Family, and Chuyi is the personal granddaughter of Ye Chongzun, the chairman of Ye Group. Chuyi has been acknowledged by the Ye Family. I heard that Ye Chongzun is very fond of her, and he directly gave her fifty billion in corporate shares! The shares she holds now surpass those of all the other younger members of the Ye Familybined!¡± A thunderbolt struck, and Wen Nianyou stood frozen in ce, as if she had been struck by lightning, ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be possible! How could she be the daughter of the Ye Family? How could she be Ye Chongzun¡¯s granddaughter!¡± Qi Yunfan knew the two ¡°she¡± she was referring to were not the same; he thought Wen Nianyou was truly foolish, ¡°You¡¯ve been Lady Wen¡¯s daughter for so many years yet you didn¡¯t know she is a member of the Ye Family. It seems like you¡¯re no daughter to her at all; you never had her heart.¡± He hated Wen Nianyou now more than ever. If she hadn¡¯t meddled, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with Ye Chuyi. If they hadn¡¯t broken up, he could have climbed his way into the Ye Family by now¡ªthe real wealthy families with fortunes rivaling that of nations and connections beyond the ordinary imagination. Joining the Ye Family, the Qi Family¡¯s rise to prominence was just a matter of time! Unfortunately, he missed the opportunity. Now, seeing Wen Nianyou only brought him bad luck, ¡°Hurry up and leave my vi, don¡¯t stand around here like a beggar, you¡¯re an eyesore!¡± After speaking, he got out of the car, opened the door, then returned to the car and drove in with a press of the elerator. He drove too fast, sttering the mixture of rain and mud all over Wen Nianyou¡¯s face and body. Wen Nianyou, as if in a trance, stood there repeating, ¡°Impossible, how could it be that Ye Family, impossible!¡± Lin Yueqin pulled at her arm, ¡°Youyou, let¡¯s go, we need to find a ce to take shelter from the rain. You still have injuries on your head, and I am also injured, if we continue to get drenched, both of us might die.¡± Wen Nianyou violently pushed her away, screaming shrilly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You ruined everything for me! I should have been Ye Chongzun¡¯s granddaughter, those fifty billion should have been mine!¡± A bolt of lightning tore across the sky, illuminating the entire night sky. With a p of thunder, Lin Yueqin fell to the ground and saw her daughter¡¯s face at that moment¡ªfierce, twisted, ghastly, like a ghost eager to devour humans. Is this really her daughter? She felt terrified and estranged. She struggled to her feet, but to her shock, Wen Nianyou ruthlessly kicked her, sending her tumbling back into the muddy water. Chapter 374 - 374 374 Youre poor and so is your thinking ?Chapter 374: Chapter 374: You¡¯re poor, and so is your thinking! Chapter 374: Chapter 374: You¡¯re poor, and so is your thinking! Yueqin clutched her painfully aching stomach, looking at Wen Nianyou in disbelief. ¡°Youyou, how could you do this to me? I¡¯m your mother!¡± ¡°Just because you are my mother, I have to do this to you! Who else is to me for you failing to make me Ye Jinyu¡¯s daughter?!¡± Wen Nianyou, furious, eximed, ¡°When I was little, I once went back to the Ye Family with Ye Jinyu. I can¡¯t clearly remember Ye Chongzun¡¯s face, but I distinctly remember that he didn¡¯t like me! Because I bit into every single pastry, because they were too hot I carelessly threw them on the floor, because I disliked the look of the te, I directly smashed it!¡± ¡°And these habits were all cultivated by you! You told me that as the young Lady of the Wen Family, I could be as wilful as I wanted, that wasting things didn¡¯t matter!¡± Yueqin began to cry out loud, ¡°Did I say something wrong? If a pastry is thrown away, so be it, doesn¡¯t the Wen Family have an abundance? What are the Ye Family, a bunch of paupers? So concerned about a thrown pastry!¡± ¡°Every time pastries were made, weren¡¯t you the one who insisted on tasting each one? After all, they were made for you, and you could eat them however you wanted.¡± ¡°I swapped you to the Wen Family so you could enjoy the good life; if even eating pastries requires so much thought, what¡¯s the point of being the youngdy? Of course, you should do whatever you wish, smash tes or bowls, it should be your whim, and no one can say anything to you¡ªnot even Lady Wen!¡± Listening to all this, Nianyou almost copsed to the ground in anger. Pointing at Yueqin, she extended her arm, ¡°You! You¡¯re indeed just a maid with no sense of decency! You have no idea what a true youngdy should be like. You¡¯re poor, and so is your thinking! You¡¯ve made me like some vulgar upstart, turned me into aughingstock for others!¡± After being scolded for so long, Yueqin finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. She shouted, ¡°Without me, you wouldn¡¯t even have be the youngdy of the Wen Family, nor would you have enjoyed such a wealthy life! You ought to thank me, not scream at me! I¡¯ve sacrificed everything for you; you should be showing me filial piety!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve my filial piety, you¡¯ve almost ruined me!¡± With that, Nianyou turned and walked away. She approached the parked cars by the roadside, pressing her face against the ss and looking inside with effort, from one vehicle to the next, until she finally spotted some loose cash inside one of the cars. She turned to Yueqin, following behind, andmanded, ¡°Find a stone and smash the window!¡± Hesitating for a moment, Yueqin nheless followed hermand, picked up a stone, and shattered the car window. That¡¯s when Nianyou realized that the keys had not been removed from the car. Overjoyed, she immediately opened the door and got into the car. Fearful of being left behind, Yueqin hurriedly got into the car as well. ¡°Are we going to sleep in the car tonight? My stomach hurts a lot, I want to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°What hospital? Just bear the pain! I haven¡¯t cried out for a hospital, so why are you?¡± Nianyou started the car and drove off into the distance. Unable to hold back, Yueqin asked her, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Where else but to the Wen Family? My clothes and bags, along with so many luxury jewels, are all there; I have to take them back. All those are mine, I won¡¯t let Ye Chuyi get them for nothing!¡± ¡°Can we even get in? Didn¡¯t they change the locks the day before yesterday when we tried to go back?¡± ¡°We have to get in, even if we can¡¯t!¡± Nianyou stepped on the elerator, speeding all the way and quickly arriving at the Wen Family Vi. Inside, the vi was shrouded in darkness, the door securely locked. The once warm home now had an eerie feeling. The door was unbreakable. Nianyou, with great effort and standing on Yueqin¡¯s back, finally climbed over it. Once inside, Nianyou unlocked the door to let Yueqin in. The two of them sneaked into the vi and after searching around, their faces turned sour. ¡°Everything¡¯s gone; it¡¯s all been taken!¡± Nianyou was nearly spitting blood. ¡°Ye Chuyi, you even dared to take my things; I will not let you off!¡± Yueqin was also irritated. ¡°How could they have cleared the house so thoroughly? Are they not living here anymore, or has the vi already been sold?¡± Chapter 375 - 375 375 Imperial Green Onyx Pendant ?Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Imperial Green Onyx Pendant Chapter 375: Chapter 375: Imperial Green Onyx Pendant ¡°It¡¯s impossible to sell it this fast, and besides, this vi has been mortgaged by me and Wen Xingye. It couldn¡¯t be sold even if we wanted to!¡± Wen Nianyou stared at the empty vi, wanted to turn on the lights, but realized the electricity had been cut off, wanted to drink water, but turning the tap revealed no water either. She angrily smashed the wall, then suddenly remembered something, ¡°Right, I hid some stuff inside a wall in the house. Ye Chuyi and Ye Jinyu definitely don¡¯t know this secret. My things should still be there!¡± She hastily ran into the storeroom on the first floor, with Lin Yueqin following. The two of them moved a cab, revealing a wooden board. Upon removing the board, there was arge hole behind it. Wen Nianyou reached in, pulling out several items one by one: a few children¡¯s clothes, a pendant, a diamond ring, and some other jewelry. Lin Yueqin recognized these items instantly, ¡°Aren¡¯t these Ye Chuyi and Lady Wen¡¯s belongings? Howe they¡¯re all with you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I took¡ª grabbed them!¡± Wen Nianyou wiped the dust off the pendant and hung it around her neck, ¡°This pendant belonged to Ye Chuyi; she must have stolen it. She imed back then that someone had given it to her, but with such good quality and excellent carving, not to mention its weight, the Imperial Green Onyx must be worth at least a few hundred thousand dors. Who would gift such an expensive item to her?¡± Lin Yueqin had indeed seen Lin Chuyi wearing this jade pendant but always thought it was just a piece of green ss. Hearing Wen Nianyou calling it an ¡®Imperial Green Onyx,¡¯ she was shocked, ¡°This thing is worth that much money? Are you sure? It looks almost like ss to me!¡± ¡°No insight.¡± Wen Nianyou disdainfully nced at her, ¡°Does ss give off such luster and animatedness? This jade pendant is watery inside, obviously the highest grade. I haven¡¯t seen such good quality even in years working at the jewelry store.¡± ¡°Can this piece of jade really sell for hundreds of thousands?¡± ¡°If auctioned, it¡¯s definitely worth more than a million, but I need money urgently, so I can only take it to the jeweler. It should still fetch around seven to eight hundred thousand.¡± Smiling atst, Lin Yueqin said, ¡°Youyou, you really had the foresight to hide all these valuable things here! Let¡¯s hurry and sell them, then buy an apartment. We need a ce to live, right?¡± Wen Nianyou ignored her, continuing to pick up other pieces of jewelry and putting them on herself, and then covered them with her clothes. Finally, she picked up the diamond ring. With a gentle wipe, the diamond reflected a dazzling light under the shlight of the mobile phone. Wen Nianyou then slid the diamond ring onto her finger and asked Lin Yueqin, ¡°You remember this, right?¡± Lin Yueqin nodded, ¡°I remember, it is Lady Wen¡¯s diamond ring. Mr. Wen gave it to her during their wedding, saying he spent all his savings on it, very valuable. She always wore it, but then you said it was stolen by Ye Chuyi. I even severely beat her for it, breaking two sticks in the process.¡± Wen Nianyouughed triumphantly, ¡°Actually, I was the one who took it! I just wanted to see my mom distressed. Later, when she was about to call the police, I framed Ye Chuyi, and my mom believed it, then she didn¡¯t call the police. Humph, I knew she would protect Ye Chuyi!¡± On one hand, Lin Yueqin felt her daughter had done brilliantly, being so cunning at such a young age, but on the other hand, hearing her still calling Lady Wen ¡®Mom¡¯ made her very ufortable. Wen Nianyou stood up, ¡°Come on, now that I have all these things, I can exchange them for money. I want to stay in the best hotel and eat the most expensive supper!¡± Lin Yueqin wanted to advise her to be more frugal, but the words reached her lips and she dared not say them, fearing it might anger Wen Nianyou again. She turned to look at the clothes and books on the floor, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you taking these?¡± ¡°Why would I want that trash? Those were Ye Chuyi¡¯s clothes from when she was young. Some she stole, and some my mom secretly gave to her. I couldn¡¯t stand it, so I took them all.¡± Lin Yueqin simply nodded and said nothing further, following her daughter as she walked away. Chapter 376 - 376 376 The Diamond is Fake ?Chapter 376: Chapter 376: The Diamond is Fake Chapter 376: Chapter 376: The Diamond is Fake At that time, the jewelry store was naturally already closed, but Wen Nianyou knew the owner of the jewelry store and called him directly, waking him up. ¡°Miss Wen, it¡¯s quite impolite to call me in the middle of the night, isn¡¯t it? I even declined your call, and you kept calling?¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t mean to wake you up. I have some treasures here, I¡¯ll sell them to you at a low price¡­ Really, really, they are treasures, they¡¯re Imperial Green! Top quality, I guarantee you¡¯ll make money!¡± Wen Nianyou tried hard to persuade Mr. Tang to take her items. She asked for Mr. Tang¡¯s home address and drove to his vi. Mr. Tang, with a sleepy face, didn¡¯t show any intention of letting her in. Upon seeing her, he frowned and asked, ¡°Where are the items?¡± Wen Nianyou immediately handed the jade pendant to him, ¡°Mr. Tang, take a look at this jade pendant, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? It¡¯s really Imperial Green, and it¡¯s the top grade of Imperial Green. I can guarantee, you won¡¯t find a second one like this in the whole city. If you auction this, it¡¯ll definitely fetch a high price!¡± Upon seeing the item in his hand, Mr. Tang¡¯s expression slightly changed, and his sleepiness vanished instantly. He looked at Wen Nianyou intently, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Miss Wen, if it¡¯s illicitly obtained, I dare not ept it. I, Tang Chen, do honest business and don¡¯t engage in illegal activities.¡± Wen Nianyou quickly said, ¡°How could I bring you something illicitly obtained? It¡¯s legitimately acquired, a gift from my friend. I¡¯ve treasured it for many years. If it weren¡¯t for urgently needing money, I wouldn¡¯t sell it at all.¡± Tang Chen gripped the jade pendant tightly, ¡°Fine, as long as it¡¯s legitimately acquired, how much do you want for it?¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± Tang Chen¡¯s face showed a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Miss Wen, a jade pendant isn¡¯t worth that much. Are you trying to cheat me?¡± Wen Nianyou became anxious, ¡°How can it not be worth that much? Look at the quality of the jade, and look at the size, such arge piece of jade, eight hundred thousand is too little! This is a rare, top-grade Imperial Green, you can¡¯t buy it even if you have the money!¡± Tang Chen shook his head, ¡°Seeing as you came here in the middle of the night, you must really need the money urgently. I won¡¯t bargain much, one price, four hundred thousand!¡± Wen Nianyou¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a huge cut? You¡¯re shing it in half!¡± ¡°The highest I can go is this price. In this whole city, only I can offer this much. Others wouldn¡¯t even give you two hundred thousand. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and ask others.¡± Tang Chen spoke these words with some tension in his heart. He was gambling that Wen Nianyou urgently needed money and so would sell the jade at a low price. No one knew the value of the jade better than he did, but he had to press down the price, otherwise, if Wen Nianyou knew the true value of the jade, she would definitely ask for a sky-high price. However, Wen Nianyou didn¡¯t dwell on the price of the jade anymore. She took out a few more items and handed them to him: ¡°Mr. Tang, take a look at these items too. If you give me a suitable price, I will sell them all to you, letting you make a fortune all at once. However, you also need to give me cash tonight, I don¡¯t want a transfer. Do you ¡ª have cash?¡± ¡°Rest assured, Miss Wen, my jewelry store and auction house are sorge, I always keep sufficient cash.¡± Tang Chen said, looking down at the items in his hand. After looking over everything, he handed back the diamond ring: ¡°I won¡¯t take this.¡± Wen Nianyou was stunned, ¡°Why? I know that second-hand diamonds depreciate a lot, but this one is as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg, it must be worth some money, right?¡± Tang Chen looked up: ¡°It¡¯s not about depreciation, but rather, your ring, only the ring setting is real. The diamonds on it are all fake, both the main diamond and the decorative diamonds are fake.¡± Chapter 377 - 377 377 Cousin the Jade Pendant You Sent Out ?Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Cousin, the Jade Pendant You Sent Out Has Returned Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Cousin, the Jade Pendant You Sent Out Has Returned ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Wen Nianyou clutched the diamond ring with shock hardly light. The wedding ring that Wen Xingye gave to Ye Jinyu turned out to be a fake? But Ye Jinyu had worn it for at least seven or eight years, hadn¡¯t she noticed? ¡°Mr. Tang, this is my mother¡¯s wedding ring. Please take another good look. Is it because the light is too dim from the rain, and you didn¡¯t see it clearly? Look how brilliant and bright the fire color is! How could it possibly be fake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake because it¡¯s too brilliant, overdone in fact. Don¡¯t you think the fire of this diamond is too colorful? The fire of a real diamond isn¡¯t like that; it has cold light and blue light. Only fake diamonds are multicolored.¡± Wen Nianyou found herself speechless. She knew nothing about diamonds, but she felt there was no reason for Tang Chen to lie to her. That meant Wen Xingye had deceived Ye Jinyu with a fake diamond! She clenched the ring tightly, cursing in her heart: this scumbag had indeed been a bastard, she just hadn¡¯t realized he had been one from a long time ago. ¡°Miss Wen, the rest of these jewels are very outdated. Only the rubies and sapphires are of some value. I¡¯ll give you 100,000 for them, making it a total of 500,000. What do you think?¡± ¡°That little?¡± Wen Nianyou was not too satisfied. Beforeing, she had thought these items could sell for two million, but now the diamond was fake, the jewelry outdated. The only valuable thing turned out to be the jade pendant she had stolen from Ye Chuyi. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°600,000! I want cash!¡± ¡°500,000. That¡¯s all it¡¯s worth. I can give you the cash right now.¡± Wen Nianyou hesitated for a while. She was cold and hungry, and her head ached like being stabbed by needles after getting rained on. She couldn¡¯t take it much longer: ¡°Fine, 500,000 it is.¡± She was used to spending freely; honestly, she didn¡¯t care much about 100,000 yuan. Tang Chen nodded, went into the vi, and then came back out with a bag: ¡°500,000. You can count it.¡± ¡°No need. I trust Mr. Tang wouldn¡¯t cheat me out of this money.¡± It would take her until dawn to count the 500,000 yuan, and she certainly didn¡¯t have the time to spare. Right now, she needed to find a hotel to stay in and have a good meal first. After saying that, Wen Nianyou got into her car with the bag and drove off without stopping. Seeing her car drive away, Tang Chen was wide awake already. He opened his palm, looking at the jade pendant in his hand. No, this was not just a jade pendant. It was a jade ornament, of the finest Imperial Green as the base, intricately designed and carved by the master craftsman Sima Jingfeng. The dragon and phoenix were auspiciously presented, lifelike, and it took a full six months toplete. This had once been one of the Tang Family¡¯s treasured heirlooms. Completed alongside this jade ornament was a piece of top-quality Imperial Green jade bracelet, with the pendant as the bracelet¡¯s centerpiece. When his aunt got married, the grandparents gave them to her as a dowry. Later, when the aunt had a son, she wore the jade bracelet and gave the jade ornament to her son. But the jade ornament was lost when the aunt¡¯s son was a child. Only when he grew up did he reveal the truth; he had given it to a girl, and he had been searching for that girl ever since. Tang Chen felt that Wen Nianyou couldn¡¯t be that girl. Because Sheng Tingyuan had said that the girl lived a hard life, she couldn¡¯t even afford to go to school, while Wen Nianyou was the youngdy of the Wen Family, living afortable life. The rain poured torrentially down. Tang Chen held an umbre, but his trousers werepletely soaked, and he seemed not to notice as he took out his phone and called Sheng Tingyuan. The phone rang for a long time before being answered on the other end: ¡°Tang Chen, what is it?¡± ¡°Cousin, the jade pendant you gave away back in the days, it¡¯s back. Come get it when you¡¯re free.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone paused noticeably before asking, ¡°How did ite back? When? Who brought it back?¡± ¡°Just now, a girl brought it in. But I think she¡¯s not the person you¡¯re looking for, so I pressed the price down, only gave her 400,000, and took the jade ornament.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote today. I¡¯lle to you tomorrow, and we¡¯ll talk in detail then. Keep the jade ornament safe. I¡¯ll take it off your hands tomorrow; name your price.¡± Tang Chen started to smile, sensing he might make a fortune. Opportunities to firmly knock his cousin down a peg weren¡¯tmon. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!